《Honey, I Don't Dare Again》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 The Indifference of Her Husband The beginning of December in Olkmore City was colder than in previous years. Amber Reed nestled expressionlessly on the sofa and listened to the curses of her mother-inw downstairs. ¡°Amber Reed, you can¡¯t have a baby, and now even your brain isn¡¯t functioning? It¡¯s alreadyte and you¡¯re still not cooking! You want to starve me and Logan to death, don¡¯t you?¡± For the six years she was married to Jared Farrell, her mother-inwined behind her back all day about her not being able to have children. But who would know that it was her husband who had never touched her from the start? ¡°Come on down and help me with my school bag. I have to go to school!¡± A teenager¡¯s voice urged immediately after. Logan Farrell, Jared¡¯s younger brother, was nothing short of a jerk and had tormented Amber a lot. As far as he was concerned, his sister-inw was an easy target. Amber came downstairs and went into the kitchen, cooked dinner, and helped Logan sort out his school bag and lunchbox. ¡°Mom, dinner¡¯s ready!¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Shonna Woodham was irritated by the impassive look on Amber¡¯s face and mmed her ss of water down on the table, ¡°Amber, how dare you? You¡¯re spending my son¡¯s money and living in our house, and you treat me with that attitude. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll call Jared right now and tell him to divorce you!¡± Amber¡¯s hands shook as she gripped the dinner te. She let out a deep breath and forced out a smile, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t.¡± Shonna didn¡¯t believe her and said grimly, ¡°Amber, don¡¯t think that just because you have Lady Georgia backing you up that you¡¯ll always be Jared¡¯s wife. You¡¯re nothing in front of Makenna!¡± At the mentioning of Makenna Gardner ¡®s name, Amber paled. Logan rolled his eyes, obviously having sensed something. He grinned, ¡°You didn¡¯t know that, did you? Makenna is about to be discharged from the hospital. My brother is bringing her back to live with us.¡± Amber¡¯s eyshes fluttered and her hand shook as she set the te. Shonna couldn¡¯t stand to see how aggrieved Amber was pretending to be and grunted as she waved impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t stand in front of me! You¡¯re spoiling my appetite. Get out of here!¡± Amber didn¡¯t linger. She turned around, went upstairs, then nestled in the sofa again. Aroundte afternoon, a Maybach pulled up at the door. Amber got up abruptly from the sofa and jogged to the balcony to look down. A tall man in a suit got out of the car. He was handsome and elegant, better looking than many actors on TV. The man seemed to have noticed someone looking at him and looked up to meet Amber¡¯s eyes. His eyes were cold and unemotional. Amber was used to the stare and the corner of her mouth tugged without a smile. After Jared entered the room, Amber went to the bathroom to get the bathwater for him as usual, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s almost a month since Grandma went to the Buddhist temple. She called back in the afternoon and said she had got you a talisman¡­¡± ¡°I have something to tell you,¡± Jared interrupted her. Amber turned back. Jared had been staring at her with his deep-set eyes, which were indifferent, detached, devoid of warmth. Jared¡¯s thin lips parted and he spoke in a gruff voice, ¡°Makenna¡¯sing back. You¡¯re moving out tomorrow.¡± Amber¡¯s heart went cold, inch by inch. Sure enough, Logan was right. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Her voice was soft like a misty cloud of smoke. Jared frowned. For the first time, the woman in front of him, who always did what she was told, had disobeyed him. His voice was cold, ¡°Don¡¯t forget how you married me six years ago!¡± How could Amber forget? When Makenna was in a car ident, she was the one who called 120 and gave Makenna the blood transfusion. Jared thanked her and promised her a request. The only thing Amber said she wanted was to marry him. It was a thought that had been rooted in her heart since the first time she met Jared in high school. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Never Serving Them Again When the doctors had concluded that Makenna had no chance of waking up, only then did Jared agree to marry her. But Jared had been indifferent to her. Amber lifted her chin and stared determinedly straight at him, ¡°I¡¯m your wife. Why should I have to move out when shees back?¡± Jared looked over at her with a grim face, and his gaze became more chilling, ¡°Why? Because Makenna told me that you hit her six years ago!¡± Amber froze for a moment, then smiled wryly, ¡°Do you believe me when I say I didn¡¯t?¡± Jared stepped closer to her, and finally forced her into a corner as he snarled, ¡°You think I¡¯ll believe that?¡± The man kept his dark eyes fixed on her. There was disgust and contempt in his eyes! ¡°You¡¯re a malicious woman. What Makenna has suffered, I want to inflict them by a thousand time more on you!¡± Jared¡¯s face was stiff. Amber was shocked by the ruthlessness in the man¡¯s eyes. After six years, even an ice-covered heart should have melted a little? But his heart was still pretty much frozen. ¡°I didn¡¯t do that!¡± Amber pursed her lips. Jared looked at her from above, and his eyes were like shooting out ice arrows, ¡°You¡¯re a smart woman, and you should know what to do.¡± He left with a room of bleakness. Amber looked at herself in the mirror. She was pale and weary. Was this still her? She was such a proud person back then, but she had be so humble in this rtionship. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. It was ridiculous. After a long time, she exhaled slowly, ¡°It¡¯s time to let myself go ¡­¡± ¡­ The next morning, Jared took Makenna to the hospital for a re-check. Amber stood in front of the mirror, took off the apron she had worn for six years, and reced it with a white dress as she carried her suitcase downstairs. Logan crossed his legs to watch TV and looked up, ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡± Amber gave him an indifferent look and ignored him, then headed straight for the door. Seeing that something was wrong, Logan hastily stepped forward and grabbed her case, and scowled, ¡°Are you deaf? Can¡¯t you hear me talking to you? Have you cleaned the room? Have you made dinner? Where do you want to go in the morning?¡± The sixteen-year-old had no respect for his sister-inw and was even yelling at her and telling her what to do. Amber pried his fingers loose one by one, her face expressionless, ¡°Listen, you little bastard, from now on, I won¡¯t serve you anymore.¡± She didn¡¯t use much strength, but he deliberately shouted, ¡°Mum! Mum,e here! This bitch is bullying me!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Logan?¡± Shonna came downstairs and her face immediately turned livid. She cursed and whipped Amber with a stick, ¡°Damn you! How dare you bully my son, bitch! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Shonna had beaten her before. She put up with it for Jared¡¯s sake. But this time ¡­ Amber grabbed the stick quickly and threw it to the ground. Her voice was icy cold, ¡°Try hitting me again?¡± Shonna was instantly stunned by her. She yelled, ¡°Amber, you¡¯re out of your mind! I¡¯m going to make my son divorce you!¡± She had always avoided confrontation with Shonna for Lady Georgia¡¯s sake and didn¡¯t want to be disliked by Jared. She was afraid of it before, but now she didn¡¯t care. Amber spoke indifferently, ¡°Whatever.¡± Not caring how the woman behind her made a scene, she dragged her suitcase out of the Farrell family. There was a red Ferrari parked outside; the man in it was good-looking, with a mischievous half-smile hung on his face. He waved to her, ¡°Come on up, baby.¡± Amber got in and the two of them left. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Freedom All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Cole Lyon was her childhood friend, a typical rich kid. Cole asked tentatively, ¡°Have you really decided?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never been more awake.¡± Amber had been smiling since she came out. She was delicate and beautiful, and when she smiled, it was as if the years of gloom had been dispelled and she became brighter. Cole sighed, ¡°I thought you¡¯d never be able to think straight for the rest of your life. I¡¯ve been worried sick about you for the past six years. Why do you fall for that scumbag?¡± Amber nodded, ¡°Yeah, how could I have been so stupid!¡± ¡°Luckily, you didn¡¯te to your senses toote. Another six years of this and you¡¯d be an old woman.¡± Cole continued jokingly, ¡°I was thinking that if you got kicked out when you were old, I¡¯d marry you reluctantly as apanion. At least, we¡¯re childhood sweethearts.¡± Amber gave him a cold stare, ¡°Please shut up.¡± ¡°By the way, here are the divorce papers you asked me to prepare. Take a look.¡± Taking the stack of papers, Amber flipped through them, ¡°I¡¯m not taking anything from Jared. I don¡¯t owe him anything back then, and I won¡¯t owe him anything in the future.¡± She didn¡¯t hesitate to write her name down. Seeing how decisive she was, Cole couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Good, you¡¯re not stalling at all.¡± Amber put the pen away and raised an eyebrow slightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Fairmont Hospital.¡± ¡°Okay, my princess.¡± The top floor of the hospital was reserved for VIP patients. Finding room 1203, Amber knocked on the door, then pressed the handrail and pushed straight in. On the hospital bed, the pretty woman seemed to be frightened by her and hid under the covers in terror. She was teary-eyed and very afraid of her. Jared¡¯s face darkened and his voice was like a wisp of piercing wind, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Amber took the divorce papers out of her bag and handed them to him, ¡°Sign this, and I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± The look on his face turned even gloomier as he took it. ¡°You want a divorce?¡± ¡°Or what?¡± Amber stroked her hair around her ear and smiled warmly and detachedly, ¡°It¡¯s been a hard six years for you. Sign it and you will be free, won¡¯t you?¡± Jared frowned. He wondered what trick she was ying was again. At that moment, Makenna in the hospital bed called out weakly, ¡°Jared ¡­¡± The cry was like some sort of cue. Jared looked at Makenna and once again kept his eyes on Amber¡¯s face before his Adam¡¯s apple moved, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this when we get back. You go out first and don¡¯t disturb Makenna.¡± Amber smiled, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m serious. You¡¯re taking Miss Gardner back anyway. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if I left? Before I get in your way.¡± ¡°Amber Reed!¡± Jared¡¯s voice was almost like growling as if he had reached the limit of his patience with her. ¡°Miss Gardner is watching. It can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve taken a liking to me and won¡¯t divorce me?¡± Amber¡¯s lips curled up into an elegant and charming smile. Makenna looked at Jared pitifully and tested his mind, ¡°Jared, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Amber looked at the man with detached gaze and waited for him to make a choice. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll sign!¡± Jared pursed his lips. Amber smiled in satisfaction. With the signed divorce papers in hand, she left dashingly without a moment¡¯s hesitation. As soon as she stepped out of the ward, however, she could no longer control the tears in the corners of her eyes. Her six years of marriage and her eight years of love had all gone down the drain. It was a lie to say that it was not heartrending for her. It was as if someone had stabbed her heart with a needle, and it hurt with every twinge Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Young Man Back in the car, she was the elegant and confident Amber again. Cole smiled softly, ¡°The Vault has a couple of good-looking mening in today. Would you like to go and have a look?¡± The Vault he mentioned was called ¡°Euphoria Vault¡±, and it was a ce for fun andvishness. Amber was speechless, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m just getting back to being single.¡± He winked and whispered in a pretentiously mysterious tone, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s someone here to see you.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°You know this person too, and you¡¯ll know when you go.¡± Amber pondered for a moment and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Cole had exclusive private rooms in the Vault. When the two entered, the man on the couch also stood up and looked over. He was around his early twenties, extremely tall, with an angr face, while his eyebrows were a little sharp. Upon seeing her, a bright light shed across his eyes. ¡°Amber, we meet again.¡± The young man in front of her struck Amber as familiar, but she couldn¡¯t recall where she¡¯d seen him before. ¡°Have you forgotten? You and your dad sponsored a poor student in Ensford Town six years ago?¡± It was only after Cole mentioned this that it dawned on Amber. ¡°You¡¯re ¡­ Jeremy Lynch?¡± The young man¡¯s sharp eyebrows softened and the corners of his lips curled up into a charming smile, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Jeremy was a very talkative man, and Amber had heard from Cole that he was now a popr model, long out of the slum and a regr feature in Olkmore City magazine. Back then, Amber were so preupied with the Farrell family that she had paid little attention to the showbiz circle. It was a relief for her to think that the once poor little boy had be a sessful man. After chatting for a while, the three of them prepared to leave. But just as they made their way past the bar counter, a wine bottle flew towards Amber¡¯s head. Surprisingly, Jeremy was quicker than she was and shielded her in his arms first. The bottle hit him hard on the back with a ng. ¡°Are you all right, Amber?¡± Amber rushed to check his back. Thankfully, he was unhurt. She turned her eyes coldly to the direction the bottle hade flying from. Surprisingly, it was Logan Farrell! ¡°Damn you woman! How dare you cheat on my brother behind his back!¡± Logan was drinking with a group of friends. He had seen Amber go into the private room with two men and take a long time to get out. He didn¡¯t know what they had been up to. When he saw them talking andughing, he threw the bottle out in a fit of rage. Cole rolled up his sleeves and was about to go up to him, ¡°Hey! Does this kid want a beating?¡± Amber pulled Cole back, ¡°Let me do it.¡± She took a step towards Logan. Logan curled his lips, ¡°I didn¡¯t hit you!¡± Amber remained expressionless, and her gaze was calm to the point of making his flesh creep, ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve wanted to say to you for a long time.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you know how annoying you are? I¡¯ve been married to your brother for six years and you never respected me as your sister-inw. How many times did you call me bitch? I have to take care of you when you go to school, and I have to take care of you after school. Normally, you are either telling me what to do or speaking out against me. You¡¯ve been in school for seventeen years. How can you still be so uneducated?¡± Hearing her scolding, Logan raised an eyebrow, ¡°You b¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Amber interrupted him harshly and continued, ¡°Your brother and I are divorced, and I have nothing to do with your family. This is none of your business. You are in no position, nor do you have the right to ask anything. If you continue to provoke me, well then, you¡¯ll have to take a trip to the police station.¡± Logan¡¯s face turned red and he choked on his words. Amber stopped looking at him and turned to leave.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Who¡¯s the Diary Writer After saying goodbye to Cole and Jeremy, Amber went back to her father¡¯s old house. The house was dusty and hadn¡¯t been cleaned in a long time. Amber put on the apron and started to clean up. From under the sofa, she found her wedding photo with Jared. In the photo, she was smiling, while Jared looked aloof and impatient beside her. Next to it was the diary she had written. The diary recorded a lot of things about Jared, such as what he liked to eat, what he liked to use, his hobbies and so on. All her focus was on Jared back then, and she had tried so hard to make the best of this hard-won marriage, but reality had pped her in the face. Tears welled up in her eyes and Amber looked up, forcing herself to hold them back. She was snapped out of her own thoughts by the sound of a message received. She picked her phone up and saw that it was from Jeremy. [Jeremy: Amber, you helped me six years ago, and I¡¯ll help you now. I¡¯ll always have your back.] Warmth surged in Amber¡¯s heart. Although Jeremy truly wanted to repay her, she didn¡¯t want to rely on anyone. Since marrying Jared, she had put away all her temperament to be a good wife and almost forgot how dashing she used to be. Picking up the phone, Amber dialed the number. ¡°Amber, what do you want again?¡± On the other end of the line was Jared¡¯s indifferent voice. Her voice was equally indifferent, as if he were a stranger, ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the date. I¡¯ll meet you at the court to get the divorce done.¡± Jared frowned, ¡°What¡­¡± Amber hung up before he could finish, and Jared squeezed the phone tightly. His eyes deepened. ¡°Jared, who¡¯s calling you?¡± From the bed in the bedroom, Makenna looked out onto the balcony in confusion. Jared put the phone away and walked over to her as if nothing had happened. He tucked her in, ¡°Nothing. Take your medicine.¡± Makenna¡¯s pale face made his heart twitch. She took Jared¡¯s hand in hers and pouted pitifully, ¡°The herbal soup is too bitter and the taste makes me feel sick.¡± Jared raised an eyebrow, ¡°Remember when we were pen pals, didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t afraid of bitter medicine? Be a good girl and drink it up so you can be cured.¡± He didn¡¯t notice the glint in Makenna¡¯s eyes as he made a casual remark. Soon she lifted her face again, and her big eyes were watery, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Makenna had been in aa for six years. She was thin and pale, and her personality still remained like what was in her school days. This made Jared¡¯s heart ache, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll ask Ben to change the herb soup to pills.¡± Makenna smiled sweetly, then threw her arms around him and pouted, ¡°Jared, you¡¯ve been the best to me!¡± After leaving the room, Jared went downstairs and Shonna came over with a bowl of congee, ¡°Is Makenna feeling better?¡± ¡°She just finished her medicine and is on the phone with her parents.¡± Shonna smiled, ¡°Jared, Makenna¡¯s father is the chairman of the Trident Group. By agreeing to bring Makenna here, he¡¯s also agreeing to your marriage to Makenna. We can¡¯t make Makenna feel unwee.¡± Looking at the way his mother was taking care of Makenna, Jared suddenly remembered the timest year when Amber had been sick with the flu. At that moment, Shonna was downstairs fuming and throwing things while Amber came down to cook dinner with a pale face. For a moment, He had some mixed feelings in his hear. But he soon shook them off, when he thought of Amber running over Makenna with her car, then taking advantage of the situation and even gone to the trouble of marrying him. It was all her fault. Shonna nced around, ¡°Where¡¯s Logan? I haven¡¯t seen him all day.¡± Just as she finished speaking, she heard the door m open. Logan came back with a grim face. ¡°Logan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Shonna hurriedly put down the bowl and went to Logan¡¯s side to check on him. Logan waved her hand away, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mom.¡± He then looked over at his brother and bit his lips, ¡°Brother, I saw Amber at the bar today. She was close to a male model, and they seemed to have an unusual rtionship.¡± Jared¡¯s face went cold, ¡°With whom?¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Going to the Court for a Divorce ¡°I think his name was Jeremy, and next to him was Cole Lyon, that annoying guy.¡± ¡°What? How dare she cheat on Jared!¡± Shonna¡¯s face darkened with anger and she cursed in a shrill voice, ¡°She¡¯s got no shame! Where is she? I¡¯ll rip her apart!¡± ¡°Amber said she and my brother are divorced!¡± Seeing his brother¡¯s sullen face, Logan asked again, ¡°Is it true what she said?¡± Jared kept his lips pursed as he didn¡¯t say anything. Clearly, he was acquiescing. Shonna thought of something and froze for a while, and then a smile came to her face, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re divorced! She knows what she¡¯s doing! In my heart, I only recognize Makenna as my daughter-inw. Amber Reed is nothing!¡± For some reason, Shonna¡¯s curses sounded harsh to Jared¡¯s ears, ¡°Stop it.¡± He picked up his jacket and left the house. Logan stared nkly at his brother¡¯s back, ¡°Mom, is Amber really noting back?¡± Shonna snorted, ¡°How dare she! Even if she wants a divorce, she won¡¯t get a penny from my son!¡± Logan didn¡¯t say anything, but lowered his head and thought of something. Suddenly, he noticed a person staring over here and subconsciously looked up. Makenna had been standing silently by the railing for a long time. Meeting his surprised eyes, Makenna smiled softly, and her voice was extraordinarily gentle, ¡°Logan.¡± He had heard his mother say that Makenna was the only daughter of a business tycoon and would be useful to his brother¡¯s career, while Amber was just a parentless orphan who could only waste his brother¡¯s money. The difference was obvious. Logan gave Makenna a friendly smile, ¡°Makenna.¡± ¡­ The day finally came. Amber woke up early in the morning to get dressed. She took the tight ck dress out of her wardrobe and put it on. She once worn it to show Jared and he told her it looked awful, so she hadn¡¯t never put it on since. Now she not only wore it, but she also put on delicate make-up. Jared went with her to the court. Amber put on a faked smile, ¡°Come on, Mr. Farrell. I¡¯m very busy. We need to make this quick.¡± Jared took in the smile on her face and his eyes narrowed, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Is it because of the male model?¡± Amber froze for a moment, and then realized that he had misunderstood something. But she didn¡¯t exin, instead, she raised an eyebrow with a wry smile, ¡°It¡¯s my personal business. You have no right to ask, do you?¡± Jared didn¡¯t like her attitude, as if he was someone insignificant to her. ¡°You like him?¡± Amber became impatient when he continued to ask, ¡°Yes, I like him. Are you satisfied now? So, Mr. Farrell, can we get a divorce?¡± Jared¡¯s lips pressed into a straight line, and his handsome face turned cold. If she was in such a hurry, he would let her have it. Surprisingly, it didn¡¯t take long for them to go through the procedure. Hearing the verdict, she could feel tears suddenly welling up in her eyes. From now on, they were no longer rted, and she no longer had topromise for him! Taking a deep breath, she swallowed all the pain and looked up again, then smiled brightly. Just then, a ck Maybach pulled up beside her. A man with long legs and a jacket got out of the car. Upon seeing her, a charming smile spread across Jeremy¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Amber froze, ¡°Didn¡¯t Cole say he wasing?¡± ¡°He went to the Vault to book the ce and said he wanted to celebrate it for you tonight and asked me toe pick you up first.¡± He took it upon himself to carry her bag over, ¡°Amber, you get in first. I¡¯ll take you to a nice ce.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 It Was She Who Betrayed Him Seeing him being secretive, Amber got curious, ¡°Tell me first and I¡¯ll decide if I want to go.¡± Jeremy sighed helplessly, ¡°Amber, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if I tell you.¡± Seeing the look on his face, Amber couldn¡¯t help butugh. Jared came out of the doorway just in time to see a man leaning close and whispering to Amber¡¯s ear. Amber was smiling so happily, and her eyes were shining brightly. He was about to get into his car, but he stopped and turned to stare coldly at them. She had never smiled like that since the two of them had been married. His ears were filled with her endless chatter about trivial matters, and she seemed cautious every time she looked at him. He didn¡¯t really like her that way and found it annoying. Little did he know that after their divorce, she was a different person, radiant from the inside out. Was it because of that man? Jared sneered. A woman who cheated on her husband wasn¡¯t even worth a nce from him! ¡°Mr. Farrell?¡± Seeing that his boss hadn¡¯t gotten into the car, Ben Channing, the assistant, cautiously reminded him. Jared withdrew his eyes and got into the car, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ben didn¡¯t know if it was just an illusion, but he felt that Mr. Farrell was angry and his face looked so scary ¡­ Amber had just gotten into the passenger seat when she saw Jared leave from the corner of her eyes. As the car drove on, she looked out at the trees whizzing by in a daze. Jeremy saw her despondency, and he silently hid away the emotions in his eyes, ¡°Amber, what are you thinking about?¡± Amber came back to her senses and smiled, ¡°Nothing.¡± From the side, Jeremy¡¯s features were more defined. He really had the face for a model. Jared was the cutest guy at school back in the day, but Jeremy was not inferior to him. He had broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and long legs, and wasparable to an international supermodel. ¡°Why did you¡­ choose modeling as a career?¡± Amber had thought that with his good grades, he would be more like getting a PhD, doing researches and so forth. ¡°I had an audition at first, and I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯d get into modeling after that.¡± Looking in the car mirror, he nced at Amber and asked as if he didn¡¯t care about it, ¡°Amber, do you not like the modeling business?¡± Amber shook her head, and her eyes softened, ¡°No. As long as you excel and shine in your field, it¡¯s all the same.¡± Jeremy had a smile in his eyes. Finally, the car stopped. ¡°Amber, we¡¯re here.¡± In front of them was a small, retro-style two-story house. At the door, an old man with white hair was sitting on a chair drinking tea. The old man turned to her and smiled gently, ¡°Amber.¡± Amber froze and didn¡¯t dare to believe. The old man sighed, ¡°I know all about you. I¡¯m sorry to make you go through all this.¡± Tears welled up in her eyes and she flung herself into the old man¡¯s arms, ¡°Grandpa, where have you been all these years?¡± Six years ago, the funds of Goldstone Co. were stolen and evidence pointed to her father. Not only was he fired from the board of directors, but he would be put in jail. Her stepmother and her stepsister had fled with the money, and her father jumped off the building in a fit of rage. The old man spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking into the theft of thepany¡¯s funds and found that the Trident Group was involved. Your father was the scapegoat.¡± The Trident Group was thergest real estatepany in Olkmore City and was chaired by TrentonN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Gardner, Makenna¡¯s father. As Amber was musing, her grandpa pulled out a document and put it in her hand, ¡°Amber, this is a fifty- one percent share of Goldstone Co. Don¡¯t ask me how I got it. I know you need this.¡± Amber pursed her lips and looked solemn, ¡°I will find the person who framed my father and prove his innocence. I will not fail you.¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Do You Regret Divorcing Her? At the Farrell¡¯s Mansion ¨C Shonna was directing the maids to erase all traces of Amber¡¯s stay here, including the sheets she had slept on, the slippers she had worn, the apron she had brought with her, and even the dinnerware she had used. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jared, who had returned, frowned slightly at the scene. Shonna grunted, ¡°What¡¯s the point of keeping that woman¡¯s things when Makenna¡¯s going to marry you later?¡± She rolled her eyes up and hurried over, ¡°Jared, aren¡¯t you and her divorced? You earned all the money with your hard work. She¡¯s not getting a penny of it!¡± He said indifferently, ¡°She didn¡¯t ask for anything.¡± Shonna was clearly not convinced, ¡°No way! She doesn¡¯t have any money. How could she not make a fortune out of you? Otherwise, how else would she get the money to keep a man outside?¡± Jared¡¯s temples throbbed when he thought about Amber¡¯s rtionship with the male model. He didn¡¯t want to deal with Shonna anymore and just told Ben to get the divorce papers and show them to her. Upstairs, Makenna was sitting in front of the window reading a book. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She looked up and smiled softly at him, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Jared looked at her serene smile and slowly calmed down. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Fine. I was bored in the room, so I found a book to pass the time.¡± Makenna ced the book gently on the bedside table and stood up, then wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s waist from behind, ¡°Jared, do you regret divorcing her?¡± Jared¡¯s voice was husky, ¡°What is there to regret? I didn¡¯t love her. What¡¯s more, she was the one who cheated on me first.¡± The corner of Makenna¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Jared turned around and put his arm around her, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her anymore. The most important thing right now is your health. Your dad is having a party for you next month. You need to get better soon.¡± Makenna blinked and gave a brighter smile, ¡°Got it.¡± After Jared left, she called the Gardner family¡¯s butler. ¡°Mydy, what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Tell my dad about Amber hitting me with her car. You know what to say.¡± ¡°Yes, my Lady.¡± After hanging up the phone, Makenna turned her head to look at a cactus on the window sill, and the corners of her mouth curled up slowly. Jared returned to the office and called for Ben, ¡°How¡¯s the Coraz¨®n Azul I asked you to purchase?¡± Ben said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Farrell, it will be delivered by air in about a week or so.¡± The Coraz¨®n Azul was the famous work of the internationally renowned Maestro K. There was only one piece in the country and it was worth a fortune. Ben knew Jared had gone to great lengths to buy it and was nning to propose to Miss Gardner at the Gardner family¡¯s party. Ben suddenly thought of Amber, who had been with Mr. Farrell for six years. Mr. Farrell had never given Amber a gift, not even a flower, let alone an expensive ne. One time, Amber came to visit Jared with a lunch box and was waved away by him with a cold face, making Amber theughing stock of thepany. All the staff knew that Mr. Farrell did not take Amber seriously. Later, Amber came to thepany several times and was turned down by the receptionist. Ben sighed that Mr. Farrell was far less gentle with Amber than he was with Miss Gardner. Jared nodded gently and said nothing more, then looked down at his paperwork. At that moment, a phone call came in. Jared nced at it, saw it was his best friend, and quickly picked up, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± On the other end of the line was a young man¡¯s flirty voice, ¡°Jared, check out thetest headlines on the inte.¡± Not knowing what he was up to, Jared unlocked his phone and absently nced at it, then his gaze instantly froze. It was an intimate photo of Amber and the male model. One with his head down and the other with her face tilted up, looking like they were kissing. The eye-catching headline in bold font: [Shocked! Chairman of the Farrell Group was forced to divorce. Popr male model rose to the top.] Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Making a Dig at Me? His face instantly sank. As if having anticipated the look on his face now, Hayden Cohenughed teasingly, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I would find out about your divorce from the news. How does it feel to be cuckolded?¡± ¡°¡­ Fuck off.¡± ¡°Haha, Amber is a good woman. You didn¡¯t cherish her. She¡¯s the only one who can put up with you for six years. Anyone else would have dumped you a long time ago.¡± Jared wasn¡¯t happy, ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, you like Makenna Gardner, don¡¯t you?¡± Hayden had met Makenna in college. It was said that a bystander could see things with a clearer mind. He could tell right away that the eldest daughter of the Gardner family was no slouch. But Jared¡­ Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Hayden, on the other hand, was very impressed with Amber. She was good enough for Jared and kept the Farrell family in order. What a pity! Jared grimaced slightly, ¡°You called just to make a dig at me?¡± ¡°I came to tell you that your ex-wife paid big bucks to have the ground floor of the Vault all to herself. I was honored to be invited over to her party. Well, enough of that. I¡¯m going to watch the dance.¡± Hayden hung up the phone. Jared nced at his phone with an expressionless face, then went back to his paperwork as if nothing had happened. But the next moment, Ben walked in, ¡°Mr. Farrell, Lady Georgia is back.¡± ¡­ Inside Euphoria Vault. Amber had actually brought Hayden in for a purpose. Few people knew that Hayden was the second son of the Deputy Mayor. His main estate was overseas and he was back to sign a deal with Goldstone Co. The board of directors of Goldstone Co. did not like the rising star and kept him away. She knew her chance had arrived. Amber walked over with a ss of wine and a smile on her face, ¡°Mr. Cohen, it¡¯s been a year and you¡¯re still as handsome as ever.¡± Hayden had the typical dazzling eyes and a bad-boy smile. ¡°You surprised me. It¡¯s hard to imagine that the beautiful, sexy, delicate, and elegant woman I see before me is the same person as she was two years ago.¡± Amber swirled her ss and smiled, ¡°People change. We always have to move on, don¡¯t we?¡± Hayden leaned in close to her and lowered her voice, then said jokingly, ¡°I¡¯m a little confused as to why you invited me when you knew I was Jared¡¯s best friend. Could it be that you¡¯ve developed a crush on me?¡± Amber knew he liked to joke around and didn¡¯t get annoyed, instead, she followed the man¡¯s gesture and whispered in his ear. She spoke softly and Hayden¡¯s face instantly straightened. He gave her aplicated look, ¡°Such an intelligent woman as you are. Jared will definitely regret this.¡± The smile on Amber¡¯s face faded, ¡°He¡¯s in the past tense. What¡¯s the point of bringing him up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. From now on, we¡¯ll be the best friend in the world! So, beautifuldy, may I ask you to dance?¡± Hayden continued to be yful again. He had just stretched out his hand when he was interrupted by a voice. Jeremy, with his long legs, strode near them. He didn¡¯t even look at Hayden, and directly reced Amber¡¯s drink with a ss of juice in his hand, ¡°Amber, too much wine makes your head hurt.¡± To Hayden¡¯s surprise, Amber didn¡¯t reject the ss of juice and took it naturally. He turned his eyes to the youth again and froze. This young man was good-looking and had a unique charisma. No wonder he was the rising star, the sought-after A-list model. Oh ¡­ Seemed like he had foreseen Jared¡¯s future misery. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Provocation Jeremy nodded politely to Hayden, then, facing Amber, he chuckled, ¡°I heard Cole say you¡¯ve taken dance lessons. Why don¡¯t you teach me?¡± Amber was in a surprisingly good mood, ¡°No problem.¡± The two went hand in hand to the dance floor. Hayden came back to his senses and shook his head again, ¡°This male model is something.¡± Jeremy, after all, was a model and had learned to dance with ease. He had long ago asked the DJ to change the color of the lights. On the sparkly stage, the two danced in perfect harmony. Cole whistled as he drank below. It was probably because she hadn¡¯t danced in a long time that Amber lost her footing at the end and suddenly fell off. Quick as a sh, Jeremy wrapped his hand around her back and took her into his arms. Amber was pressed against his chest and seemed to hear the rapid drumming of his heartbeat. That was what Jared had seen when he just entered. The normally gentle and demure woman was now lying in another man¡¯s arms, like an seductive siren. Jared¡¯s face stiffened instantly, which was gloomy and frightening. Jeremy whispered in Amber¡¯s ear, ¡°Amber, he¡¯s here.¡± Amber had long since spotted the man through therge ss mirror across the room. She smiled as if she hadn¡¯t seen him and tucked a few strands of hair behind her ear, ¡°I¡¯m a bit hungry. Let¡¯s go get something to eat first.¡± Jeremy let go of her and followed her off the dance floor. As he passed Jared, he paused slightly and lifted his eyes. The nce was clearly provocative to Jared. ¡°Amber, stop right there!¡± Amber paused with her back to him and turned around, and the corners of her lips lifted slightly, ¡°Mr. Farrell, what brings you here? If I remember correctly, I don¡¯t think I had invited you, did I?¡± Jared nced first at Jeremy, then met the youth¡¯s hostile gaze, and slightly narrowed his eyes. But it was to Amber that he said, ¡°I think you should be careful. The two of us just got divorced and you¡¯ve caused all these gossips. It doesn¡¯t matter to you, but the Farrell family has to save face.¡± Amber thought it was funny, ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to lecture me, is it? Besides, what does it matter to you who I like and who I¡¯m with?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I don¡¯t mean to be nosy, but you¡¯re making such a big deal out of it. Grandmother already knows.¡± The man stood still with a sullen face, while his gaze was cold enough to blend with the night. The smile on Amber¡¯s face froze, ¡°Mrs. Farrell is back?¡± ¡°Well, she wanted to see you.¡± The corner of Jared¡¯s mouth tugged coldly and he nced behind him at Jeremy, then said sarcastically, ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re too busy dating a man, you can skip it.¡± He left without looking back, and Amber, with a pondering look on her face, prepared to follow him. ¡°Amber.¡± Seeing Jeremy about to follow them as well, she turned back to reassure him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Watching Amber¡¯s back as she left from a distance, the light in Jeremy¡¯s eyes dimmed. That was when he noticed the figure over in the corner. Hayden stepped out with an embarrassed look on his face and coughed lightly, ¡°Well¡­ I was out smoking and happened to overhear them talking.¡± Jeremy seemed impassive and ignored him. Hayden rubbed his nose and was amused by his hostility towards him, ¡°You like Amber, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mean to steal her from you.¡± Jeremy threw him an indifferent nce, ¡°It¡¯s windy out there, Mr. Cohen. You¡¯d better get back early.¡± With that, he walked away. Hayden paused for a moment, then shook his head andughed.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Wasn¡¯t Lucky Enough Amber sat in Jared¡¯s car and didn¡¯t say anything the whole way. Soon, they arrived at the Farrell family¡¯s old house. Lady Georgia Clinton, as known as the old Mrs. Farrell, lived in the suburbs and was a quiet person who believed in Buddhism. Only a few servants were serving in her house. From a distance, Amber heard Lady Georgia¡¯s cough. ¡°You go and stand at the door.¡± Lady Georgia was pale and didn¡¯t look well. She spoke coldly to Jared before she ushered Amber into the house. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a big thing to happen soon after I came back. Amber, you¡¯re being too impulsive.¡± Amber knew that Lady Georgia was talking about her divorce. She slowly stepped forward, took Lady Georgia¡¯s hand as she always did, and smiled slightly, ¡°Lady Georgia, you should be happy for me. I can finally be myself, right?¡± Lady Georgia shouted at Jared outside the door with a grumble and turned her head. She was a little sad, ¡°Jared was such a fool to have lost you. Now you¡¯re even calling me Lady Georgia so politely now.¡± Amber was stunned and tears welled up in her eyes, ¡°Grandma.¡± Lady Georgia patted the back of her hand, ¡°Amber, I know how you¡¯ve felt about Jared all these years. Can you really let go?¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°I have no choice but to let go.¡± Amber¡¯s heart ached. What could she do if she didn¡¯t let go? It really was enough. Lady Georgia pulled her into a hug and patted her on the back, ¡°I don¡¯t me you for divorcing Jared. I knew this day woulde sooner orter. Jared wasn¡¯t lucky enough.¡± Amber leaned quietly into Lady Georgia¡¯s arms. Throughout her years with the Farrell family, Lady Georgia was the only person who treated her with kindness. With Lady Georgia looking after her, Shonna and Logan didn¡¯t dare bully her at will and had to be careful. She had long thought of Lady Georgia as family. Amber didn¡¯t regret the divorce, and she was just a bit sorry that she couldn¡¯t be by her side to take care of her. ¡°Amber, I¡¯ve watched Jared grow up and know his nature. If he ever gets you back, will youe back?¡± Lady Georgia couldn¡¯t let go of such a wonderful granddaughter-inw and naturally hoped that the two would be together again in the future. But Amber wasn¡¯t naive. She knew that the only person who could soften Jared¡¯s heart was Makenna, not her. Amberughed at herself, ¡°But, Grandma, he doesn¡¯t like me. I should have understood that six years ago.¡± Lady Georgia¡¯s face was grim as she too realized what was going on. ¡°Grandmother, whether I am your granddaughter-inw or not, you¡¯ll always in my heart.¡± She reached out and stroked Lady Georgia¡¯s hair and smiled, ¡°You must be happy and get well. Don¡¯t worry about the rest.¡± Jared stood quietly outside. He was aware of the bond that Amber had with Lady Georgia. Even though he didn¡¯t liked Amber all these years, he couldn¡¯t deny that Amber had been very good to Lady Georgia. Even though Shonna and Logan didn¡¯t treated her well, she still looked after them. Jared was disgusted to learn that Amber was responsible for Makenna¡¯s car ident. But since she was truly devoted to Lady Georgia, he chose to let her go. It was thest mercy he had for her. It took a long time before the two in the house came out. ¡°Amber,e see me as often as you can. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have many days left to live.¡± ¡°Grandmother, what nonsense are you talking about? You are going to live a long life. I will visit you often.¡± At this point, Jared stepped forward, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you back.¡± Amber declined detachedly, ¡°No, someone ising to pick me up.¡± Then she turned and headed for the ck Maybach that had long since arrived. Jared¡¯s eyes deepened. It was Cole with the male model. The cozy image of the three of them talking andughing was somewhat an eye-sore to him. Lady Georgia coughed a few times and was a little out of breath, ¡°I¡¯m too old to meddle with your business. But Jared¡­ I hope you won¡¯t regret it one day.¡± Lady Georgia, who had always loved him, was so disappointed in him that she did not want to look at him anymore and went back with the help of her maid. Jared stood alone in the doorway, and his face was expressionless. Regret? Impossible. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Everyone Has Their Secrets The following day, Jared sat at his desk with the divorce certificate on the table. He looked at it for a moment and threw it in the trash can. At that moment, Ben came forward and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Farrell, the chairman of the Trident Group has called you.¡± Makenna¡¯s father? Jared gathered himself and picked up thendline, ¡°Uncle Trenton.¡± A middle-aged man with a raspy voice was on the other end of the line, ¡°Jared, has Makenna been quite obedient at your house these past few days? I haven¡¯t had time to visit hertely, so your aunt has been going over to relieve her boredom. I was afraid she wouldin.¡± Jared¡¯s voice was steady, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, Makenna is recovering well these days and my mother often spent time with her.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Trenton asked tentatively, ¡°I¡¯ve heard something. They say Makenna¡¯s car ident six years ago was rted to your ex-wife. Yesterday Makenna¡¯s mother went to see Makenna and asked some questions, but Makenna has been evasive. Jared, do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Jared was stunned and pursed his lips, not answering immediately. ¡°Jared, are you listening?¡± After a while, Jared frowned, ¡°That car ident ¡­ did have something to do with Amber.¡± Trenton intoned, ¡°As you know, Makenna my beloved baby girl. The ident six years ago almost crushed your aunt and me. The first person Makenna saw when she woke up was you, which shows how deeply she feels about you. As for your ex-wife or Makenna, I think you know very well who is more important.¡± Jared lowered his eyes, ¡°Yes.¡± The person on the other end of the phone seemed satisfied, ¡°Jared, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be the worthiest person Makenna can trust.¡± Hanging up the phone, Jared pondered for a moment. After a while, he called Ben in, ¡°There¡¯s something I need you to get done.¡± ¡­ Amber exited the headquarters building of Goldstone Co. side by side with Jeremy and Cole. Cole grinned as he hooked Jeremy¡¯s shoulder and gave him a thumbs up, ¡°That was brilliant just now. You didn¡¯t see the old men¡¯s faces turn livid. Jeremy, your solution is really good. Haha.¡± Amber couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips, ¡°Those people have a lot of problems with me because of a money theft case six years ago, so naturally they won¡¯t easily ept me as a new shareholder. But Jeremy¡¯s solution worked and they were dumbfounded.¡± She hadn¡¯t asked Jeremy how he and Grandpa had met or why he knew something about Goldstone Co. Jeremy was a model now, but everyone had their secrets. You just have to respect that. Grandpa had gone to such lengths to get fifty-one percent of the shares, so she was going to use them to get a firm foothold in Goldstone Co. and get to the bottom of what happened six years ago. As for the Gardner family ¡­ Her eyes twinkled. There was no rush, and she was going to take it one step at a time. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re a person of status now. In the future, you can¡¯t be sloppy in your dressing, and you can¡¯t let others underestimate you. Come on, let¡¯s go and buy some clothes and jewelry.¡± Cole drove them to Haute sse. It was a paradise for upper-ssdies, where they could buy luxury goods including clothing, jewelry, and other ultra-expensive items. But their good mood was spoiled by a shrill, mean voice. ¡°Stop right there, you bitch!¡± A familiar insult in a familiar tone of voice. The smile on Amber¡¯s face instantly disappeared. She turned around to see Shonna with her arms crossed and her eyes wide. She walked up to Amber, pointed at her nose, and cursed, ¡°You¡¯re such a bitch, not only did you cheat on my son before marriage, but you took my son¡¯s money and brought two lovers here for shopping? You¡¯re disgusting!¡± Jeremy grimaced and stepped in front of Amber, ¡°Watch your mouth.¡± Shonna rolled her eyes, and her voice was as loud as it could be, drawing arge crowd of people around her, ¡°Everybody, look! This woman is a shameless slut. She¡¯s here hanging out with her adulterers spending my son¡¯s money! Look at her, everyone. They¡¯re so shameless!¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Kneel Down to Apologize Amber felt quite strange. Jared was a talented man, and the Farrell family was a notable family, so howe Shonna was acting like a country bumpkin? Amber¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°There¡¯s something you should be aware of. Your son and I have been divorced, and I didn¡¯t take a single penny from the Farrell family.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Shonna didn¡¯t believe her and refused to let her go, ¡°Where did you get the money toe to this fancy ce? It¡¯s from my son, of course. I¡¯m telling you, Amber Reed, I won¡¯t forgive you even if you get down on your knees and beg for my forgiveness!¡± Get down on her knees and apologize? Amber almost wanted tough. Shonna had never been in her right mind. This woman wasn¡¯t worth her time at all, so Amber turned around, about to leave. But Shonna, who was making a scene, wouldn¡¯t let her go. ¡°I won¡¯t let you run away like this!¡± Shonna reached out and grabbed Amber¡¯s hair. Cole, who was standing by, pushed Shonna away and pulled Amber behind him. Cole used a bit of force on purpose, so Shonna couldn¡¯t control herself and fell backward, ¡°Ouch, my ass!¡± She looked up to meet Cole¡¯s disgusted gaze. Sitting on the floor, she cried, ¡°There¡¯s no justice! I¡¯m an olddy and I¡¯ve been beaten up by a brat! What¡¯s wrong with this world¡­¡± The crowd of onlookers grew bigger and soon brought the general manager here. Shonna hurriedly pointed at Cole andined to the manager, ¡°It was this bastard who hit me. Ouch, my back ¡­ it hurts like hell ¡­¡± She was a VIP customer of the shop and had spent a lot of money here, so Mr. Levi, the manager, naturally had to take her seriously. He looked at Amber with a serious look but was shocked when his eyes fell on Jeremy. ¡°Mr¡­¡± Before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Jeremy, ¡°She¡¯s lying. If you don¡¯t believe me, go check the security footage.¡± Mr. Levi had been through a lot after all. He rolled his eyes and suddenly behaved like a different person. He nodded and smiled, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go get the footage.¡± Seeing this strange turn of events, Amber was a little more curious about Jeremy. Was he really just a poor student from a small vige? When Mr. Levi came back again, he had changed his stance. He was speechless with Shonna, ¡°Madam, you¡¯d better go back or the police will be here soon.¡± Shonna was stunned, ¡°What police?¡± Mr. Levi berated, ¡°From the CCTV, it is obvious that you started the fight. How could you say that he hit you first? If you go on like this, the police will definitelye here. When the police see what actually happened, they¡¯ll have to convict you of disturbing public order.¡± Shonna was furious, ¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡± Seeing that she was still stirring up trouble, Cole snorted, ¡°How can you be so shameless at your age? My baby was bullied by you in your house. Now that she¡¯s divorced your scumbag son, but you¡¯re still harassing her? I don¡¯t care even if you¡¯re an old woman. If you piss me off again, I¡¯ll screw you up, you old hag!¡± Shonna, taken aback by Cole, gritted her teeth and had to reluctantly leave the ce. Cole tsked. ¡°To deal with the wicked, you have to use the wicked ways.¡± His mobile phone suddenly rang. When he answered it, the person on the other end said something that made him subconsciously look at Amber. She raised an eyebrow, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Is it about me?¡± ¡°A friend of mine said he saw Ben checking out roadside CCTV footage about Makenna¡¯s car ident six years ago!¡± When he finished, Amber¡¯s face went cold. Seeing the look on her face, Jeremy turned his head to Cole and enquired, ¡°What footage?¡± With undisguised anger, Cole snorted, ¡°That vicious woman, found out Amber was married to Jared when she woke up and was so jealous and vindictive. So she deliberately twisted the truth to say that six years ago, Amber hit her out of jealousy and caused the car ident. A man as smart as Jared, he couldn¡¯t see it was a lie. How ridiculous.¡± Jeremy lowered his eyes and mused, ¡°Leave aside that whether the video is still there after all this time; even if Jared was lucky enough to attain it, what¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right too.¡± Cole thought of something and his face changed, ¡°Makenna could even tell such an outrageous lie. So will she make fake the video as well? ¡± Amber suddenly gave a smile, but it didn¡¯t reach her eyes, ¡°I had nned that since I was divorced from Jared, he and I would never interfere with each other again. It seems that I was naive and someone won¡¯t leave me alone.¡± Trenton had something to do with his father being wrongly used, and his daughter med her for the car ident as soon as she woke up. The bad apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree! Did they think bullying her was duck soup? Amber curled her lips and smiled brightly, ¡°If Makenna doesn¡¯t make a fool of herself, naturally I won¡¯t do anything about it. But if she tries to harm me, I will make her understand that I am no slouch either.¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 The Car ident Six Years Ago Inside the office, Jared was tapping his index finger rhythmically on his desk. He seemed to be waiting for something. After another five minutes or so, Ben came back, ¡°Mr. Farrell, there were some twists and turns, but I got it.¡± Jared slowly raised his eyes, ¡°What twists and turns?¡± ¡°The surveince footage of Pinewood Road had been overwritten a long time ago, and the footage from six years ago isn¡¯t easy to find. Then a guy who fixesputers came along and told me that he had it. He said that the car crash six years ago was a big one so he had saved the record back then. He knew I was looking for the footage so he came to give it to me.¡± After Ben finished, he looked cautiously at Mr. Farrell, ¡°The video does show Miss Gardner¡¯s car being struck by another blue car. Would you like to see it?¡± It was a blue Audi that Amber was driving back then. ¡°No.¡± Jared was indifferent as he continued to instruct, ¡°Give me the stuff and tell thatputer guy not to say anything to the others.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Ben had been with Mr. Farrell for many years and naturally knew exactly what he meant. It was clear that Mr. Farrell didn¡¯t intend to go public with this, nor did he want his ex-wife to go to jail for it. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jared stared at the pen in his hand and was lost in thought. After a while, he picked up his coat and went back to the Farrell¡¯s Mansion. He had just reached the lobby when he heardughtering from inside. Shonna and Makenna must have been talking about something funny, and the atmosphere was very cordial. Even Logan, who was usually mischievous, was sitting quietly looking at his phone. Shonna noticed the door and got up in a hurry, ¡°Jared, you¡¯re back.¡± Makenna smiled at him, looking sweet and graceful. Jared nodded and handed his jacket to the maid, ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re so happy.¡± Makenna nced at Shonna and spoke, ¡°Auntie was telling me about your childhood. It¡¯s interesting.¡± Shonna pretended to be angry, ¡°Makenna, don¡¯t call me Aunty. You¡¯re my future daughter-inw, so you should call me Mum.¡± Makenna¡¯s face flushed and she looked shyly at Jared, ¡°It¡¯s too early.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all family. Don¡¯t be shy. Am I right, Jared?¡± Shonna teased them on purpose, and even Logan interjected at the moment, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to call Makenna by her first name anymore, and I¡¯ll have to call her sister!¡± Makenna¡¯s face reddened even further. Jared sighed, ¡°Mum, don¡¯t tease her.¡± Shonnaughed, ¡°Look, you two aren¡¯t even married yet and you¡¯re already so protective of her. All right, all right, I¡¯ll leave you two alone. I¡¯ll go outside and talk to my friends.¡± Logan also took the hint, smiled, and winked at them, ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t be the third wheel here. See¡¯ya.¡± With them gone, only the two were left. Makenna stepped forward and took Jared¡¯s hand. She wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought, ¡°Jared, my dad has been asking me about the identtely. Did you say something to him?¡± Jared shook his head, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°My dad seems to have known that it¡¯s rted to Amber, but I haven¡¯t told him. It¡¯s so weird.¡± After a pause, she sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve forgiven Miss Reed and don¡¯t really want to pursue it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t hate her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t hate her anymore. She¡¯s a poor thing too. She must have loved you very much to do such a crazy thing.¡± Makenna was being so understanding, making his heart soften. Jared stroked her hair and he thought for a minute before muttering, ¡°Makenna, you were always kind as you were in college. I remember your letters about saving a baby mouse in your childhood and keeping it in your bed, then your father was so pissed when he found it out.¡± The corners of his lips curled up, ¡°It¡¯s funny.¡± Makenna¡¯s smile froze for a moment, but she quickly gathered her expression, ¡°What¡¯s the point of bringing up the past? Those were some stupid things I did. By the way, I heard from Logan that Lady Georgia hasn¡¯t been feeling too welltely. I¡¯d like to go see her.¡± Thinking about how cold his grandmother had been towards him, Jared pondered for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± It wasn¡¯t until Jared went upstairs that Makenna took out her phone and dialed a number, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°Mydy, it¡¯s done. What¡¯s the next step?¡± ¡°The day before the party, I want to see it trending on the inte.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Quite Considerate Around 1 pm, Shonna returned with a gloomy face. Logan was ying games and seeing his mother like this, he casually asked, ¡°Mom, who pissed you off?¡± Shonna threw her bag on the couch and sat down with a huff, ¡°It¡¯s that damn Amber!¡± ¡°Who?¡± Logan hurriedly put down his video game and came over, ¡°Mom, you went to see her?¡± ¡°Why would I want to see her? Last time at the Haute sse, she teamed up with her two lovers to bully me. I don¡¯t know what they did, but when I went shopping with my friends today, the security guard wouldn¡¯t let me in, saying I was cklisted!¡± Shonna almost gritted her teeth in anger as she continued indignantly, ¡°There were about six richdies there in total. Everyone else got in, but he just wouldn¡¯t let me in. It pissed me off! You didn¡¯t see the way the otherdies looked at me as if I was inferior. I hate that little bitch so much!¡± Maybe she was too loud and Jared came down from upstairs with Makenna. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jared fastened the sp on his wrist. He wore a blue shirt and looked particrly spirited. Makenna, too, looked chic in a white dress and with her delicate make-up. Shonna told him again briefly what had happened. Jared frowned slightly, ¡°She and I are divorced. You¡¯d better not mess with her in the future.¡± Amber wasn¡¯t as simple as others thought and he was well aware of her mother¡¯s character. He had warned her before she got into troubleter. But Shonna was unhappy and pursed her lips, ¡°She was the one who provoked me first.¡± After a pause, when she saw the two of them going out, she hurriedly looked at Makenna and smiled, ¡°Makenna, where are you going?¡± Makenna smiled slightly, ¡°We heard Lady Georgia was ill, so we were going to visit her.¡± Shonna rolled her eyes, ¡°Just let her be sick. Why are you going to see her? I¡¯m ¡­¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Mom.¡± Jared interrupted her with a sullen look. Clearly, he was displeased, ¡°She¡¯s my grandmother.¡± Shonna knew her son didn¡¯t like her badmouthing Lady Georgia and didn¡¯t dare continue. She gave a shortugh, ¡°Thene back early. Makenna, I¡¯ve asked the maid to make your favorite soup. It¡¯s good for your body.¡± Makenna thanked her and went out with Jared. After all, Amber had been taking care of Lady Georgia for quite a few years. Although Makenna was her grandson¡¯s favorite, she couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Amber in her heart. So, at a nce, Jared could see the detachment of Lady Georgia from Makenna. He knew why, yet he brought Makenna over anyway. He wanted Makenna to get acquainted with Lady Georgia. After all, Makenna was his future wife. ¡°Grandmother, this is a special tonic I have prepared for you. Please have it.¡± Makenna behaved exactly like a well-mannered girl from a respectable family, and her every action was elegant. Lady Georgia reclined on the sofa, and said nonchntly, ¡°It is a little early for you to call me Grandmother. You can call me that when you are married. Besides, I¡¯m too old to drink anything from others. You should take it back.¡± Makenna was embarrassed. She bit her lip and looked to Jared for help. Jared helped her out, ¡°Grandmother, this is a token of respect from Makenna.¡± Lady Georgia was sophisticated enough to know what she was thinking after just a nce. ¡°Well, she¡¯s quite considerate, and she has even crowded out my granddaughter-inw.¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Faking the Video Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Makenna could no longer maintain the smile on her face. She lowered her head and tears streamed down her face. Jared frowned slightly and was displeased with his grandmother¡¯s behavior, ¡°Makenna also has good intentions and is mindful of your health. She is the woman I like, so if you are angry with me in your heart, just take it out on me.¡± Lady Georgia remained impassive and didn¡¯t reply. Jared took Makenna¡¯s hand and stood up, but to Lady Georgia he said, ¡°It¡¯ste, and you should rest. We¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± The two men stayed for less than ten minutes before leaving. Mrs. Murphy went up to Lady Georgia and sighed, ¡°My Lady, why bother? You don¡¯t need to be angry with Mr. Farrell over someone else.¡± Lady Georgia stroked the emerald bracelet on her wrist, ¡°This girl from the Gardner family has her way. Jared is going against me for her.¡± Mrs. Murphy tucked her in, ¡°How could that be? Mr. Farrell has the utmost respect for you.¡± Lady Georgia smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Unbeknownst to all but a few senior members of the board of Goldstone Co., Amber had be the biggest shareholder and, with the power to make decisions, she decisively reached a partnership with Hayden. Hayden was a dark horse in the business, and although he wasn¡¯t as sessful as Jared now, he wasn¡¯t far behind and had a bright future ahead of him. With Jeremy and Cole at her side, things were looking up. But what Cole predicted finally happened. Images of the blue Audi hitting Makenna were all over the news, and thements underneath were all cursing Amber for her viciousness. Makenna became the victim, and Jared became the one being tricked by Amber. The tide was turning fast, and as it continued, the police should be at the door. Someone from the board of directors of the Goldstone Co. quickly called Amber to say that the influence was huge and that if she didn¡¯t deal with it soon, it could affect thepany¡¯s benefits. Cole snickered, ¡°A bunch of cunning old foxes! How could Amber affect thepany¡¯s benefits when it wasn¡¯t even announced that she is a shareholder? They¡¯re all just threatening her and trying to step over her.¡± Jeremy, who had been staring at the footage posted online, furrowed his brows, ¡°A professional would know at a nce that the video was edited. The problem is that the public opinion is so overwhelming that the people¡¯s eyes are clouded.¡± Thinking that Jared was shameless enough to put out the forged video, Cole taunted, ¡°Amber, you do have a bad taste. How did you fall for such a nasty guy? I think he and Makenna were made for each other. Both of them are bitches.¡± Amber stared expressionlessly at the video and slowly lowered her eyes. Cole thought that his words had irritated her, and suddenly rubbed his nose sheepishly, ¡°Ahem ¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to taunt you. I¡¯m just d you woke up early, and thankfully, we were prepared and got the video footage from six years ago in advance.¡± Amber looked up, met Jeremy¡¯s worried face, and then smiled, ¡°Jared could even divorce me for Makenna. What else can¡¯t he do? I¡¯m not surprised.¡± Cole suddenly got excited, ¡°We have the real footage anyway. Why don¡¯t we send it out right now to clear things up and embarrass them!¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Amber had other ns and raised an eyebrow towards Cole, ¡°Tomorrow is the 1st. I heard you say earlier that the Gardner family is throwing a party for Makenna to celebrate her recovery, is that right?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re going?¡± She smiled, ¡°Not only am I going, but I¡¯m bringing over a big present.¡± Cole and Jeremy looked at each other for a few seconds, and smiled knowingly. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 The Party Meanwhile at the Farrell¡¯s Mansion. Jared stared at the trending news and frowned tightly. Ben stood warily beside him, ¡°Mr. Farrell, I didn¡¯t do this. Someone must have spread it on purpose. Do you need me to get someone to take it down from the inte?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jared pursed his lips with mixed emotions in his eyes, ¡°It must have been done by someone from the Gardner family.¡± Ben got it. The Gardner family deliberately exposed the video to crush Amber. If Jared helped her, the Gardner family would not be happy. Mr. Farrell did not want to offend his future father-inw because of Amber. ¡°Then this matter ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Jared turned his phone off, looked up, and asked, ¡°Has the Coraz¨®n Azul arrived yet?¡± Ben nodded, ¡°It arrived yesterday. I got Miss Gardner¡¯s name engraved on it as you told me to.¡± ¡°Well, you can leave now.¡± Jared looked down and pressed his temples, and his head hurt even more when he saw the divorce certificate inside the bin. ¡­ The Trident Group was well known in Olkmore City. When the Gardner family was holding a party for their daughter, the guests invited were mostly from the upper ss, so naturally, there were some people who wanted to climb thedder to get a glimpse of Makenna. Trenton and his wife wandered through the crowd with smiles on their faces. He was an elegant, middle-aged man with a bearded chin, and his wife was a typical noblewoman. The sound of a piano slowly started to y. As the crowd looked on, Makenna, dressed in a green gown, sat gracefully and calmly at the piano. She was the one ying, like a beautiful swam that had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. After the song, Jared emerged from the crowd and took Makenna¡¯s hand. The two looked like a perfect match. Trenton was all smiles, ¡°Thank you all for joining us today. Apart from celebrating my daughter¡¯s recovery, today, I have another big announcement to make.¡± His eyes skimmed across the crowd and finally focused on Jared, ¡°Jared Farrell, the president of the Farrell Group, will be my son-inw.¡± As he finished, the crowd roared. Everyone knew about Mr. Farrell¡¯s divorce and now he was the son-inw of the Gardner family. And when they thought of the video that hit the news yesterday, people couldn¡¯t help but sigh. What does a perfect match mean in terms of social and economic status? Jared was a handsome and elegant man, and Makenna, graceful and poised. They looked great together. He took out a golden box, opened it, and got down on one knee in front of Makenna. It went without saying that he was going to propose. Makenna was surprised and covered her mouth in disbelief. At the moment, Jared spoke, ¡°Makenna, will¡­¡± Suddenly, an untimelyugh interrupted Jared. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, guys. I¡¯mte.¡± The voice¡­ Jared¡¯s gaze turned unfathomable at the moment when he turned his head to look. Amber, who was dressed in a sexily stunning way, sashayed slowly into the hall, followed by Cole and Jeremy. People were surprised to see her. Everyone in the room knew that she was Jared¡¯s ex-wife. Yet she appeared at this moment ¡­ Seeing that her son¡¯s proposal was disturbed, Shonna suddenly jumped out and pointed at Amber, snapping, ¡°Who let you in? Get out! Cole spoke with his arms crossed, ¡°We¡¯re here for Miss Gardner¡¯s party.¡± ¡°Wen¡­¡± Trenton stopped Shonna, who was about to speak, and eyed Amber. He had passed the age of being impulsive, but the smile on his face was noticeably lighter, ¡°I didn¡¯t send you an invitation, but you¡¯re wee here. The Gardner family wee you.¡± ¡°She¡¯s the one who had caused my daughter¡¯s car ident?¡± The first time Mrs. Gardner saw Amber, she found that the person gave her a strange feeling, but she could not tell what was strange. Then she remembered that this was the person who had almost killed Makenna. Mrs. Gardner¡¯s face turnpletely livid and she couldn¡¯t keep herposure anymore, ¡°Miss Reed, I still haven¡¯t settled my score with you from six years ago. How dare you show up at my house?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 The Big Gift There were people all around watching the fun, but Amber ignored them. She just looked at Jared who was on one knee, with a wry smile on her face, then turned to Mrs. Gardner and spoke in an offhand manner, ¡°First of all, I¡®m sorry I came uninvited. Secondly, who can guarantee that the video that went viral online is real? You said you have a score to settle with me from six years ago. Well, I have to tell you, I was wrongly used.¡± As she finished, she darted her eyes on Makenna. Makenna¡¯s face went pale and she hid behind Jared. The crowd saw the scene and med Amber. ¡°This woman is unscrupulous. She hit Makenna with her car six years ago. But she has the nerves to come to the party!¡± ¡°Yeah, look how she scared Miss Gardner! She¡®s gone too far.¡± Mrs. Gardner was in no mood for Amber¡¯s nonsense when her daughter was scared, ¡°You¡¯re a sharp- tongued girl. Since you say you¡¯ve been wrongly used, then go and exin yourself to the police.¡± Mrs. Gardner was about to make a phone call when Jared stopped her. After a long silence, Jared finally spoke, ¡°Amber, this is not the ce for you to be.¡± Threatening her? Amber was actually smiling, then raised an eyebrow with sarcasm, ¡°Then where should I go, Mr. Farrell? Although you haven¡¯t treated me well in the past six years, I don¡®t think I¡®ve ever done anything wrong to you. Do you really want to drive me into desperation by posting the faked video to smear me online?¡± Jared¡®s eyes twinkled and he squeezed the box in his hand. Ben was about to exin for his boss when Jared stopped him. He looked at her with his deep-set eyes, ¡°Makenna won¡¯t hold you ountable. You don¡¯t have to be like this.¡± Amber snorted as if she had heard the biggest joke, ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± She nced at the crowd and sat back in her chair nonchntly, ¡°Jeremy, bring out the big gift I¡¯ve prepared Miss Gardner.¡± So, with everyone looking on in amazement, Jeremy walked to the projector. After a minute or two, a video clip was projected onto the wall screen. The scene was different from what was presented on the inte. Trenton, however, spoke up at this moment, and his face was a little somber, ¡°Miss Reed, how do you prove this is real? With all the technology nowadays, anything can be faked.¡± Amber had expected him to say that. She gave Jeremy a look. Then he made a phone call. Soon, a man arrived. The man who came was known to most of the people in the room; he was a famousputer technologist in Olkmore City. His word was more reliable than anyone else¡®s. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I can prove that Miss Reed¡¯s video is genuine and that the one circting on the inte has been tampered with.¡± When he finished, everyone¡¯s faces changed, especially Jared¡®s. The look on his face was simply wonderful. He sulked, ¡°Amber, have you had enough of this?¡± Cole sneered, ¡°Jared, you¡¯re pretty pathetic. You¡®ve been taken for a fool! Let¡®s put the video aside first. That car ident back then, all you had to do was look into, find the people who were handling the case, and the truth would have been clear.¡± Jared¡¯s face was cold to the core, and he looked at Makenna with his unemotional eyes, making people feel dangerous. Makenna panicked. She hadn¡¯t expected Amber to found the evidence! She shook her head with fear in her eyes, ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡®t lie to you. Jared¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ Listen to me ¡­¡± Her exnation at the moment was feeble. The truth was put in front of her eyes and it was useless for her to say anything! Seeing this, Cole couldn¡®t have been more relieved and grunted, ¡°Jared, I guess there¡®s something else you don¡®t understand. During the years Makenna was in aa, Amber had been going to the hospital to donate blood for her. If she hit Makenna on purpose, why did she keep donating blood? She did it for you. You think you¡®re shrewd, but in fact, you¡®re so blind!¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 I Want Coraz¨®n Azul! As Cole finished, the sound of people gasping filled the room. Their eyes darted between Makenna and Amber in shock. This video had been confirmed by the expert to be true, and if Cole¡®s words were true too¡­ The person equally shocked was Jared. He looked to the woman standing in front of him, and his eyes dimmed down before he asked, ¡°Amber, why didn¡®t you tell me?¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I told you?¡± Amber asked in reply, with a touch of sarcasm in her tone, ¡°Mr. Farrell, we¡®ve been married for six years. I can count with one hand the time when we had actual conversations every day. There¡¯s no room for anyone else but Miss Gardner in your heart.¡± She used to go to the hospital every day to give Makenna blood transfusions, and she knew how her marriage to Jared hade about and who Jared had in mind. She wanted to get Jared to notice her more by taking care of Makenna. But for six years, she had gotten nothing but indifference from Jared. At these words, Jared re-examined the woman in front of him, ck dress, red lips, and a nonchnt look on her beautiful face. He felt that Amber looked like a different person now, no longer the docile wife who had been waiting for him toe home in the past. He also remembered that he and Amber had rarely spoken to each other when they were not divorced. He had never asked her what she had done or what friends she had. It seemed that he never got to know her ¡­ The two of them only spoke briefly for a couple of minutes. Jared didn¡¯t say anything either, but Makenna was right beside him, and she was keenly aware that Jared had softened towards Amber and seemed to want to defend her. With a quick nce over the guests, Makenna gritted her teeth and stepped forward, then gave Amber a deep bow. ¡°Sis, I didn¡¯t know about the blood transfusion. You had been so kind to me all these years¡­¡± Makenna choked, and her eyes grew red. She bowed to Amber again, ¡°I¡®m sorry...¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. When she looked up, she winked at someone in the crowd before continuing her apology to Amber, ¡°I am sorry about the video too. It was my dad who was too much in love with me and made a mistake in the investigation to think you were the one who hit me with the car.¡± ¡°Miss Gardner, I¡¯m two months younger than you.¡± Amber didn¡®t take kindly to her apology and gave Jared an indifferent look. It turned out that Trenton had had the video released, and she thought it was Jared who had done it to her. Makenna only bowed her head and pursed her pale lips. Soon, Makenna saw the jewelry box that the maid brought to her, took it, and handed it to Amber, ¡°Si¡­ Miss¡­ Reed, thank you for taking care of me all these years. This is a gift my father gave me earlier. I give it to you now as a token of my gratitude.¡± The jewelry box was opened and the full diamond tiara on the ck velvet became more and more eye-catching as the light shone on it. ¡°Is this, is this the crown that Princess Liliana wore on her wedding day?¡± ¡°Mr. Gardner really spoils his daughter!¡± Some of the guests, who were jewelry lovers, recognized the crown and eximed that though it was not as luxurious as the Coraz¨®n Azul, but it showed how much Mr. Gardner loved his daughter Trenton¡¯s eyes changed when he saw the tiara. But he also knew his daughter¡®s purpose in giving this to Amber. He went up to Amber with a cold face and said in a fairly good tone, ¡°Miss Reed, I misjudged about you. And thank you for taking care of my daughter. Please ept the tiara!¡± Amber stood there with her legs slightly apart. She just looked at the full diamond tiara and did not take it from Makenna. Seeing that she didn¡¯t take it, Makenna said, ¡°This tiara was designed by a designer of Van Cleef & Arpels when Princess Liliana got married. My father got it at Sotheby for 12 million many years ago¡­¡± As she spoke, her voice turned lower, ¡°It is also one of my favorite pieces I wanted to express my sincere gratitude to you so I took it out.¡± The guests could hear the resignation in Makenna¡¯s words. Seeing Amber¡¯s hesitation to ept the jewelry and her condescending attitude, they started to criticize her. ¡°Amber, don¡¯t push your luck here. Miss Gardner has apologized.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Gardner was just too protective of his daughter to do something foolish. Didn¡®t he apologize to you too?¡± ¡°Miss Gardner came to thank you with an invaluable tiara, but you didn¡¯t take it. What more do you want?¡± One by one, the guests spoke with more vitriol than the other, as if Amber was the one who had done something wrong, causing Jared to frown at them. ¡°Jared,¡± Makenna turned back to Jared and whispered, ¡°I really didn¡®t know about Miss Reed¡¯s visit to the hospital earlier to give me blood transfusion. Please believe me, and help me persuade Miss Reed to ept the gift.¡± Looking at her thin body and her pale lips, Jared was a little distressed. ¡°Amber, Makenna and Mr. Gardner have both apologized to you.¡± Jared spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°And the gift from Makenna is also worth a lot. Just take it.¡± Amber knew that even if she was innocent, Jared would still be on Makenna¡¯s side. But when she heard his words in person, her hand clenched into a fist and she felt like her heart was being stabbed with daggers. It was ridiculous that she had loved a man like that for eight years! Cole, who had been watching the show on the side, saw Jared talk to Amber like that and he was enraged. He tried to rush towards Jared, ¡°Jared, you fucking ¡­¡± ¡°Cole,¡± Amber reached out to stop Cole. She already felt a little tired after a long night. She was just about to tell Cole to go when she caught the smug smile on Makenna¡¯s face from the corner of her eyes. Yeah, she¡¯de here for revenge today, not to save face for them. Amber swallowed the words that were on her lips and squeezed Cole¡¯s hand. Her gaze was determined, ¡°I¡®ll take care of this.¡± She turned back to face Makenna. Makenna was caught off guard by Amber¡¯s action and scrambled to hide her smile. She handed out the jewelry box again. ¡°Miss Gardner, I¡¯ve been going to the hospital and donating a lot of blood for you over the past few years, causing me to be in poor health right now.¡± Amber said as she brushed her fingers over the full diamond tiara, ¡°It¡®s not quite enough to thank me with this tiara, is it?¡± Amber looked to Jared and asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Farrell, what do you think?¡± Jared nced at her bright face and asked in a hushed voice, ¡°What else do you want?¡± ¡°I want what you¡®re holding ¨C the Coraz¨®n Azul,¡± Amber pointed to the jewelry box Jared held in his hand, not looking like she was joking at all. ¡°No.¡± Makenna interrupted Amber with a sobbing voice, ¡°Miss Reed, I know you¡¯re upset with me because of the video. I can bring my collection of jewelry for you to pick anything you want. But the Coraz¨®n Azul, this is the ne Jared is going to propose to me with ¡­¡± The guests were also indignant, ¡°Yes, Amber, you¡®ve gone too far. The tiara Miss Gardner gave you is very expensive, but you dare want the Coraz¨®n Azul!¡± ¡°Is this a deliberate attempt to get back at Mr. Farrell for divorcing you?¡± Amber turned a deaf ear to the insults and locked eyes with Jared, ¡°Mr. Farrell, don¡®t you love Miss Gardner? Miss Gardner was the one who wanted to thank me. What? This is how you thank me with?¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Getting the Ne ¡°Miss Reed, don¡®t you go too far.¡± Makenna was pissed off but had to hold her tongue, ¡°My dad apologized to you about the video. Why won¡®t you stop, and you¡¯re even trying to snatch the proposal ne my boyfriend gave me?¡± Amber raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°You got together with Mr. Farrell only a few days after I divorced him. People who don¡®t know what is going on will think you¡¯ve been coveting him and can¡¯t wait to be his wife!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? It¡®s obviously you ¡­¡± ¡°And, Miss Gardner, I didn¡®t mean to snatch it.¡± Before Makenna could finish, she was interrupted by Amber again, ¡°You were the one who wanted to give me a gift and I had my eye on the Coraz¨®n Azul.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Makenna choked on her words and stood there biting her lip. Her face grew paler and paler, like a small white flower about to wither. Cole watched the scene with such pleasure that he even wanted to give Amber a round of apuse. ¡°Mr. Farrell, say something.¡± Cole barked at Jared, ¡°Aren¡®t you a man of your word?¡± Jared¡¯s face stiffened. After a moment of silence, he handed Amber the jewelry box containing Coraz¨®n Azul. Makenna hastily tugged at his sleeve, ¡°Jared, this is the ne you¡¯re going to propose to me with. Don¡®t¡­¡± ¡°Today is a special party that uncle is throwing for your recovery from the hospital. Don¡®t spoiled it.¡± Jared soothed her in a hushed voice, ¡°It¡®s just a ne. I¡®ll have Ben find a better er and bring it to propose to you.¡± The guests were envious when they heard this, ¡°Miss Gardner is lucky. Mr. Farrell has a way of buying the rarest jewelry for you!¡± Afterplimenting Makenna, they then threw Amber more sarcastic remarks. Hearing what Jared had said, Makenna¡¯s face brightened and she nodded obediently, ¡°I¡®ll do whatever you say.¡± Listening to their conversation, Amber only found it extremely ironic. She had been married to Jared for six years and he had never bought her a single piece of clothing, not to mention jewelry. And it was even her who bought the ring when they got married. Now that she saw how he treated Makenna, she felt she was living like a joke. Amber suppressed the sadness in her heart and took the jewelry box with a bright smile, ¡°It¡®s such a rare piece of jewelry, and Mr. Farrell just gave it to me. It seems that Mr. Farrell really loves Miss Gardner and doesn¡®t want her to suffer a bit.¡± Amber¡¯s pungentment didn¡®t sit well with Jared. He said indifferently, ¡°Coraz¨®n Azul is yours, and Mr. Gardner apologized. Amber, just drop this matter.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Amber agreed readily. She took a ss of red wine from the table and nodded towards Jared, ¡°I wish Mr. Farrell and Miss Gardner a happy marriage for a hundred years, and may you have a baby soon.¡± With that, she tilted her head and drank the wine in one go, then put the ss down and turned to leave. ¡°Mr. Farrell, I must thank you too.¡± Cole grinned, ¡°If it wasn¡®t for your indifference, Amber wouldn¡¯t have come to her senses! Thank you for releasing Amber. She deserves the best.¡± Jeremy picked up the clutch bag on the table that Amber had forgotten to take with her and blew a whistle, ¡°Let¡®s go.¡± ¡°Go, go!¡± Cole took Jeremy by the shoulders and left the ce with him as heined, ¡°The air is so filthy in here. I¡®ll fell sick if staying here for one more second!¡± As he watched them leave, Jared¡¯s brow knitted tighter, and there was an indescribable feeling of irritation in him that could not be dispelled. He didn¡¯t expect her to have such good suitors. Amber had just gotten to the car and hadn¡¯t been resting with her eyes closed for more than a minute when Cole and Jeremy came back as well. ¡°Babe, you were fantastic just now. Gee, did you see the look on Makenna¡¯s face? She can¡¯t wait to eat you.¡± Cole got into the driver¡¯s seat and buckled his seatbelt as heughed out loud, ¡°It¡¯s so good that I even want to apud you!¡± Jeremy got into the back seat and handed Amber the bag, ¡°You just put it on the table and forgot to take it.¡± ¡°I walked too fast and didn¡®t notice.¡± Amber took the bag. Jeremy nced at the jewelry box that had been ced next to the seat and asked Amber, ¡°Amber, do you¡­ still care about Jared? You didn¡®t want to see him with Makenna and that¡¯s why you asked for the Coraz¨®n Azul?¡± Cole drove on but also looked at Amber in the rearview mirror, waiting for her answer. ¡°Jared and I are divorced. What do I care about him?¡± Amberughed, ¡°I didn¡®t expect that Makenna¡¯s brain could run so fast and take the opportunity to give me a gift to divert attention from the video.¡± She opened the jewelry box and showed it to Jeremy, ¡°I checked it. The Coraz¨®n Azul is designed by Maestro K, the famous designer in the jewelry world, and is valued at over 100 million. How could I not take the money that was offered to me? Don¡®t you think so?¡± Cole eximed, ¡°A hundred million? Baby, you¡¯re awesome, and you made a fortune on Jared!¡± ¡°I sure know that I¡¯m awesome.¡± Amber grunted, closed the jewelry box, and tossed it to him, ¡°Find a good channel and sell it for me. One hundred million, and any extra bonus is yours.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Seeing that Amber didn¡®t look like she was telling lies to fool him, Jeremy¡¯s furrowed brow loosened, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see you like this.¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Baby, why don¡®t you let me find you another boyfriend?¡± Cole said with a grin, then gave Amber another nce in the rearview mirror, ¡°Tell me what kind of men you like, or you can stay with me. My mum quite likes you anyway¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Jeremy. ¡°Why not?¡± Cole rolled his eyes and boasted, ¡°Not only am I handsome, but I¡®m also versatile and I¡¯m a childhood sweetheart of Amb¡®s. I¡®m the perfect candidate to be her husband!¡± Jeremy pursed his thin lips, looking a little upset, ¡°You always fool around and don¡¯t take care of the family.¡± ¡°What? How do you know I don¡¯t take care of my family? It¡®s not like you¡¯ve ever lived with me!¡± Cole looked in the rearview mirror at Jeremy and suddenly smiled wickedly, ¡°Hey, hey, you have a crush on Amber, am I right?¡± Amber froze, then reached out to whack Cole, ¡°Shut up, he¡®s only twenty-two! He¡®s a kid!¡± ¡°He¡¯s twenty-two, and he¡¯s a man. He doesn¡®t have anything to do with the word ¡®kid¡®¡± Cole asked again with a wicked grin, ¡°Jeremy, tell me, are you still a virgin?¡± Jeremy was a little embarrassed by Cole¡¯s question and coughed, ¡°Yes ¡­¡± ¡°Do you have a crush on Amber?¡± Amber heard Cole going raunchier on the topic. She noticed the chocte bar on the armrest and immediately ripped it open and shoved a whole bar into his mouth. Cole gulped and whimpered as he ate the chunk of chocte, and he was choked. ¡°He¡®s like that, and he talks out of turn.¡± Amber told Jeremy, ¡°Just ignore him, and don¡¯t take those words personally.¡± Jeremy nodded, but still locked his eyes on Amber¡¯s face. He hesitated for a moment, and while he was just about to say something to Amber, the phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. He fumbled out his phone and looked at it, then his face changed slightly. He moved to the other side of the car window and lowered his voice, ¡°What is wrong?¡± After the call, Jeremy said to Cole, ¡°I¡®ve got something to take care of. You can just drop me off at the intersection up ahead.¡± ¡°Did the agent call?¡± Amber asked, ¡°Why don¡®t you let Cole drive you there?¡± Jeremy smiled, and his voice was mellow, ¡°It¡®s okay. They are on the way to pick me up. I want Cole to drive you home early and let you get some rest.¡± Hearing his words, Amber didn¡¯t push it and nodded. Soon, Jeremy got out of the car. As the car drove off again, Amber poked her head out slightly and saw Jeremy standing on the curb. He was standing upright and had a well-defined profile¡­ She felt as if she had seen the Jared of eight years ago. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Help Me Sell the Wedding Ring ¡°Amber, don¡®t look at him and just look at me, okay?¡± Cole wanted Amber to withdraw her eyes back from Jeremy outside the window. ¡°I am more handsome than Jeremy, right? Or do you like him more because he is a virgin?¡± She rolled her eyes at him, not knowing whether tough or not. ¡°I found you a bit of a narcissist when we were young, but I didn¡®t expect you to be even more so after growing up.¡± ¡°I am self-aware of my good look!¡± He giggled, ¡°Amber, why don¡®t you marry me? Coraz¨®n Azul is nothing. I will find the world¡®s most unique diamond ring to propose to you!¡± Amber and Cole grew up together. They had often visited each other¡¯s houses and been close since they were children. Every time she was unhappy, he would try everything he could to make her smile. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. And she was indeed amused by his words and remembered what had been neglected by her. She opened her clutch bag, fumbled inside for a ring and took it out. Even under the dim light, the diamond ring still shone brightly. It was her wedding ring. She stared at the ring and thought of everything that happened tonight. The scene of Jared kneeling down to propose to Makenna and how he defended her dotingly¡­ When these scenes came to her mind, her calm heart became fretful again. Cole also saw the ring from the rearview mirror. Surprisingly, he said seriously, ¡°Amber, some people look like humans but they were just beasts wearing human clothes. When you see him again, just ignore him.¡± ¡°Mm¡± she replied. Within a minute, she calmed herself down again. She put the wedding ring on the central console box and said peacefully, ¡°Help me sell the wedding ring and donate the money to poor areas.¡± After saying that, she leaned back in her seat and looked at the scenery outside the window, seemingly quite rxed and indifferent. It had been eight years. Her wishful love finally came to an end and she also felt relieved. At the hotel, the banquet was still on and all the guests were chatting and eating, as if nothing had happened. Jared greeted those bosses and partners of differentpanies one by one. Finally, he found a chance to take a break, looking tired. Just as he sat down, Makenna came over. ¡°Jared, are you okay?¡± she asked thoughtfully, handing him a ss of warm water, and starting to massage his shoulders. Her skills were good, but he still felt haunted by a feeling of irritation. He pressed her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Tonight you¡¯ve talked to many people and it was quite exhausting. Sit down and have a rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She smiled and sat down next to him. She peeled an orange and handed it to him but he did not take it. Instead, he simply looked at her and said, ¡°Makenna, tell me once again how the car ident happened back then.¡± His gaze was sharp, making her a bit afraid. She shuddered and the orange in her hand almost fell to the ground. ¡°I¡¯ve stayed in the hospital for too long and I forgot about many things.¡± She tried to keep calm and recalled, ¡°I did not remember how the ident happened. But I vaguely remembered that I was hit.¡± She added, ¡°Miss Reed came tonight to make trouble. Jared, you wouldn¡¯t believe Cole Lyon¡¯s words and think that I had nned the ident, would you?¡± He remained silent. Seeing him like this, she grabbed his hand and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Jared, you have to trust me. I am not familiar with Miss Reed, so why should I wrong her? I won¡®t joke with my own life.¡± When he saw her red eyes, he no longer cared about his doubts and only felt sorry for her. He took her hand and kissed it. ¡°Since you have recovered, we won¡¯t bring up the ident in the future. This car ident cast a shadow in your heart, so I don¡¯t want you to feel bad about it again.¡± VAN PARTYTENANTE STREET ¡°Ok.¡± She felt relieved and her lips curled up. She peeled another orange and handed it over. Looking at his chiseled face, she said, ¡°Jared, 1 know during the six years of marriage, Miss Red had sacrificed a lot for you and the Farrell family. I am grateful to her very much. I want to invite her to dinner some day and prepare a gift to thank her properly.¡± ¡°There is no such need.¡± Thinking of what happened half an hour ago, he got a gloomy face and said coldly, ¡°Amber was the only person who could give you blood at that time. She threatened me with this and I had to marry her. The Coraz¨®n Azul she took away tonight is also worth a lot of money.¡± Hearing his words, she felt he was loyal to her and was always on her side, so she waspletely relieved. She leaned over and hugged his waist, revealing a bright smile on her face. ¡°Jared, thank you for waiting for me. I have recovered and I will have plenty of time for you and for Mrs. Farrell in the future.¡± They were close and he smelled the rose fragrance on her body. It was faint but he somewhat felt ufortable and frowned. He remembered that Amber also wore perfumes. He had smelled it several times but did not feel anything wrong. ¡°Makenna, mind your manners.¡± Mrs. Gardner and Trenton also came over. When she saw Makenna hugging Jared, she soc her with a smile, ¡°The guests are still here.¡± Makenna have her face turned red upon hearing her mother¡®s words. So she hurriedly let go of Jared and sat back in her seat. But Trenton did not agree with his wife. He said, ¡°Makenna and Jared are lovers, so what does it matter? If not for that Amber¡­¡± Suddenly, he realized something and then smiled at Jared, asking, ¡°I heard that you went to dinner with the president of Maxmatch and wanted to purchase it?¡± ¡°I just had a meal with Mr. Tam.¡± Jared said, ¡°He ispetitive and did not want to lose hispany although the situation was dismal.¡± Trenton nodded, ¡°I heard that he was looking for investment these days but failed.¡± They talked about business matters. Most of the time, it was Trenton who did the talking and TMO ¡­ EITTEET SISTERENDENTEMEISTER Jared just listened, asionally dropping a line or two. A waiter was carrying the juice through the crowd and delivering it to another table. Jared thought of something and called the waiter over. ¡°Please get us a pot of freshly squeezed mango juice.¡± ¡°Okay. Wait a moment,¡± the waiter replied. When Makenna saw Jared asking for mango juice, she got stiff on the face but dared not ask questions. Soon some fresh mango juice was delivered to them. Jared poured a ss of juice and handed to Makenna, revealing a light smile. ¡°I remember you said in the letters that you loved to eat mangoes. Once you went to your grandma¡¯s ce and ate thirty small mangoes at one go. I wondered why you were not afraid of being too full.¡± ¡°Because they were called small mangoes.¡± She took the mango juice and held it tightly. However, she did not drink it at once and her face seemed paler. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked, ¡°You liked to eat mangoes but you don¡¯t like this kind of drink, huh?¡± Trenton did not understand Jared¡®s words. But he knew that Makenna was seriously allergic to mangoes. She simply could not eat mangoes or anything containing mangoes. So he hurriedly said, ¡°Jared, she can¡®t¡­¡± ¡°I love mangoes and the mango juice. When I was at home, my mother always squeezed mango juice for me. ¡°She interrupted her father and nced at him secretly, signaling him to stop talking. She looked at the mango juice in her hand and drank it all up with gritted teeth, Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Do You Want Me to Dispose the Ring? ¡°The juice is so sweet.¡± Makenna smiled at Jared nicely and put the ss on the table. ¡°Thank you for remembering what I like.¡± His lips curled up, ¡°I remember all the things you like. I know a nice fruit farm. I will ask the owner to send two boxes of mangoes to your house. If you want to eat something else, you can tell me.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± she responded with difficulty. She started to feel ufortable, pushing away the chair and stood up with a paler face. ¡°I¡®ll go to the bathroom. Jared, you can chat with my father for a while longer.¡± She lifted the hem of her skirt, turned around and walked away as fast as she could. She grew up allergic to mangoes and only a bite could make her severely sick. Before she reached the bathroom, she found it hard to breathe. Then she twisted her ankle and almost fell. ¡°Makenna, Makenna!¡± Mrs. Gardner hurried to her and held her. Mrs. Gardner looked at her ufortable look and got anxious. ¡°Are you crazy? You are allergic to mangoes. Why did you drink the mango juice Jared gave you? You¡®re killing yourself!¡± ¡°Mom, I feel so bad¡­¡± Makenna wheezed, clutching her mother¡®s hand. ¡°Go get a doctor and don¡®t tell Jared about it. If he asks you, you must tell him that I love to eat mangoes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say these things now!¡± Mrs. Gardner scolded, trying to help her get to the rest room. However, after only a few steps, Makenna fainted and copsed on her directly. ¡°Makenna!¡± Mrs. Gardner almost cried out, not knowing what to do. ¡°Help! Somebody helps us!¡± In the banquet hall, Jared had a long chat with Trenton. When he looked at his watch, he found twenty minutes had passed. But Makenna still did not return. Since her body was still weak, Jared feared that something might happen to her. So he got up, saying, ¡°Mr. Gardner, I¡®ll go look for Makenna.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Makenna is fine.¡± Mrs. Gardner came back in time and smiled when hearing his words, ¡°She apanied us for a whole day and felt tired and sleepy. I let her rest in the lounge.¡± She added, ¡°Jared, you must be exhausted too. Go home and have a good rest. When she is awake, we will bring her back home.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Gardner. When I am not so busy, I hope you and Mr. Gardner will be gracious enough to have a meal with my mother.¡± She smiled, ¡°Sure. Be careful on your way.¡± He took his suit jacket and left. When he turned around at the door, he saw Mrs. Gardner saying something to Trenton. Then the two walked towards the back of the banquet hall in a hurry. On the roadside, Ben, his assistant, was already waiting there. When seeing hime out, he hurriedly pulled open the back door of the car. The car drove smoothly towards the Farrell family house. It was quiet in the car. But Jared felt more irritable, recalling the things that Amber did and said at the banquet. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. And he also thought of the gentle and handsome youth beside her. He tugged at his tie and after a while, he asked Ben in a low voice, ¡°Have you found out about Jeremy Lynch¡®s family background?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ben report to him truthfully, ¡°Jeremy was born in Ensford Town which was a poor ce near the mountains with undeveloped transportation. There is a school ten kilometers away from that ce. Six years ago, when Miss Reed went there to visit the poor children, she met him and chose to sponsor him.¡± ¡°After he came out of the mountains, he was scouted by FYM Entertainment on his way to a summer job. Now he is the most expensive male model at FYM. He is also particrly smart. With his help, Miss Reed became one of the shareholders of Goldstone Co. within a short time.¡± he added. As he finished, Jaredmented, ¡°Amber controls Goldstone Co. with the shares in her hands. But if the other shareholders do not listen to her, thepany won¡¯t survive for long. She hadn¡¯t been in business before, so she understands nothing.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ben agreed, ¡°Mr. Farrell, although you were forced to marry Miss Reed, I could see that you still care about her. She just took over Goldstone. Co. and you feared that Mr. Gardner would revenge on her in business out of love for his own daughter, so you gave her Coraz¨®n Azul and let her leave.¡± Jared closed his eyes for a rest and after a while, he said, ¡°She often goes to the Farrell family residence to apany grandmother. I thank her for this.¡± Ben smiled, ¡°Yes. Lady Georgia likes Miss Reed a lot.¡± Jared was well aware of it. Every time he and Amber went back to the Farrell family residence, his grandma would hold Amber¡¯s hand and talked to her nonstop. But when he took Makenna to see his grandma, she showed her dislike right in Makenna¡¯s face. Thinking that Lady Georgia did not like Makenna, he felt a bit irritated and said coldly, ¡°Do you always talk so much?¡± Ben immediately shut up. At this time, Jared¡®s phone in his suit pocket vibrated and he felt a small hard object when fumbling for his phone. He checked his phone first. It was a message from Makenna. She asked him if he had arrived home. After replying the message, he looked at the ring in his hand under the car light. Then he instantly remembered that day he went to the court to divorce Amber. Aftering out, he took off the wedding ring and casually threw it into his suit pocket. Maybe the maids saw it was something valuable and dared not to move it. So after cleaning his suit, they put it back into his pocket. Staring at the ring for a long time, he asked, ¡°Did I buy the ring myself?¡± Ben looked at him and the ring from the rearview mirror and said carefully, ¡°When you married Miss Reed, you said if you gave things like wedding dress and wedding ring to her, it would be hard for you to face Miss Gardner in the future. So when you got married, there was no wedding dress, no wedding and all that. You keep everything to the simplest.¡± ¡°You let Miss Reed to choose the ring herself, but. After a slight pause, Ben added, ¡°You didn¡®t give her any money, nor did you ask me to handle it. So Miss Reed bought the ring herself.¡± Hearing his words, Jared stared at the ring with a gloomier face. He remembered the day of divorce. She seemed to be in high spirit, so cheery and glowing and even a bit proud. During their six years of marriage, she never asked anything from him. Even when they got divorce, she took nothing from him. When seeing him remain silent, Ben asked after deliberation, ¡°Mr. Farrell, do you want me to dispose the ring for you?¡± ¡°When you arrive at the office tomorrow morning,pile a file about Maxmatch.¡± Jared said in a quiet voice, ¡°Hayden¡¯spany has partnered with Goldstone Co., so you can send the documents to Goldstone in his name.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ben was familiar with his boss¡®s working style and instantly understood what he meant. ¡°Goldstone has long been in decline. If they can get Maxmatch sessfully, maybe they will have a chance to turn around. But I am afraid that Goldstone Co. does not have enough funds.¡± Jared said, ¡°It depends on how Amber will handle the Coraz¨®n Azul. The fate of Goldstone is in her hands.¡± Ben could not help but say, ¡°I think Jeremy is quite good. Since he can easily help Miss Reed be a new shareholder of Goldstone, and if Miss Reed asks him for help, maybe thepany wil.¡± While saying that, he suddenly noticed the change of the atmosphere in the car. He instantly shut up and drove quietly. Jarednded his eyes on the ring again. All these years, when he attended all kinds of banquets and parties wearing this ring, it helped him reject many women. In this sense, he felt the ring was not totally useless. After a few seconds, he put the ring back into his suit pocket and said to Ben, ¡°If Goldstone was unable to acquire Maxmatch, you send someone to help.¡± Ben replied, ¡°Okay. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 My Money Is Your Money Amber came backst night in a bad mood and drank until midnight. Then she went to sleep not long before she was awakened by the ringing phone. She returned to her senses and fumbled for her phone on the bedside table. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Miss Reed, this is She Dawson speaking,¡± a voice came on the phone. Hearing the name, Amber sobered up a little and soon remembered the woman. She was the secretary of Cole. Cole feared that after Amber entered Goldstone Co., she would have nobody to help her, so he assigned his secretary to her. ¡°What is wrong?¡± Amber asked while walking towards the bathroom. She said, ¡°There are some urgent documents to be dealt. When would you being to the company?¡± Amber thought about it and looked at the time. ¡°I will be there around eight thirty.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hanging up the phone, Amber washed her face with cold water and finally feltfortable. But she still suffered from headache because she had drunk too muchst night. In the mirror, she saw her slightly haggard face. After washing up, she came out of the bedroom and saw the messy living room, she pursed her lips hard. How much did she actually drinkst night! When she drove to thepany, it was exactly eight thirty. As soon as she entered the office and sat down, She came in. ¡°Miss Reed, these are the documents that need to be signed.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She opened the files and asked, ¡°Did we sign the contract with Wisemas?¡± ¡°It was scheduled at nine o¡®clock this morning, but Wisemas changed their mind,¡± She said helplessly. ¡°Is that so?¡± Amber frowned and took out her phone, saying, ¡°I will call Cole and ask him to talk to them.¡± She quickly said, ¡°Miss Reed, it won¡®t help. He nned to go to Wisemas this morning to talk about it. But after taking a call, he told me that he had something to attend to in hispany and he would come back to deal with the contract with Wisemaster.¡± Hearing this, Amber put down her phone. She almost forgot that Cole also had apany of his own and had a lot of things to handle. Seeing that she remained silent, She asked, ¡°Miss Reed, I will leave first. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Check where the president of Wisemas goes today.¡± Amber took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Tell me once you find out about that. I¡®ll take care of these documents first.¡± She got stunned for a second and said, ¡°Didn¡®t Cole say he woulde back to deal with it?¡± ¡°He is also very busy. I can¡®t wait for him to help me handle everything.¡± Amber pursed her lips tighter, ¡°I have to learn whatever I don¡¯t know since I am in this position. Otherwise, I will lose the position soon.¡± ¡°Okay. Miss Reed. I will go check the itinerary.¡± She left the office. Amber had onlye into contact with these things and there were many technical terms in the documents, so she read the documents quite slowly. She onlypleted a third of them by noon. After having a simple lunch brought in by the secretary, she continued to handle the rest of the documents. At 2:30¡®in the afternoon, she finally finished all the documents. She rubbed her sore neck, saw her phone light up, and took it over to check. Jeremy texted: Amber, mypany got a job for me and I need to go to Bourbon on a business trip for two months. Due to the time difference, I won¡®t be able to reply to your messages in time. If you encounter urgent matter, just call the number I gave to you. She replied: Okay. Take care of yourself abroad. At this time, another message popped up at the top of her phone screen. She found it was a bank message. When she saw the amount of money that arrived in her card, she got slightly stunned with wide eyes. Twenty million, huh? Could it be that Cole had already sold Coraz¨®n Azul? Jeremy texted again: 1 know Goldstone was in a bad condition and needs funds. Use this first. Tell me if it¡®s not enough. Amber: 1 still have money in my ount. I can ask Cole for help if needed. I can¡¯t take the money. Soon Jeremy replied: Six years ago, you helped me and allowed me to be what I am today. My money is your money. Reading his message, she felt warm inside and no longer refused him. She texted: Okay. Just consider that Goldstone Co. owes you this. When thepany gets better, I will give you back the money and the interests. At this time, there came a knock on the office door. ¡°Come in,¡± she replied. She pushed the door open and entered with a box of fruit. ¡°Miss Reed, this is from Fruity Express.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. After saying that, the secretary nced at her whose face was hung with a slight smile and thought in her heart, ¡°Could it be that Miss Reed knew who this is from?¡± Amber opened the box and saw a box full of mangoes. Being surprised, she thought that Cole must have bought this since he knew what she liked and always loved to buy food for her. She moved her eyes away from the box and asked, ¡°Did you find out where the president of Wisemas is?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She replied, ¡°Today is Friday and he goes to Red Plum Club to y cards with his friends at two pm. I have sent the address to you on WhatsApp.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Amber stood up and put on her coat. ¡°When thepany gets better, I will give you a pay rise.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Reed.¡± She was overjoyed. Then she suddenly remembered that there was going to be a heavy rain, so she chased after Amber, wanting to remind her about it. However, Amber had already entered the elevator. At this time, she found her colleagues who loved to gossip gathered around. They asked her curiously, ¡°When Miss Reed saw the mangoes, what did she say?¡± ¡°She simply opened the box and nced at it.¡± She shrugged and felt puzzled too. ¡°Even the cleaners of thepany knew that Miss Reed got a divorce. So why did Mr. Farrell still send fruits here?¡± ¡°Could it be that Mr. Farrell felt regretful?¡± one of the colleagues asked. ¡°How is that possible? Everybody knows that Mr. Farrell loves Miss Gardner and he even proposed to her with Coraz¨®n Azul!¡± another colleague said. ¡°Maybe Mr. Farrell thought they could still be working partners after the divorce?¡± a woman said uncertainly. ¡°Ourpany is going out of business and nobody is willing to purchase it. How can Mr. Farrell not know it?¡± someone disagreed. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Jared Is Just Too Good at Dealing with Her It suddenly started to rain when Amber drove to Red Plum Club and the rain was getting heavier and heavier. When she arrived at the ce, she found there was no parking space in the underground garage. So she had to park her car in the open parking lot. As she had no umbre in the car, she could only put her bag over her head and rushed into the rain. In fact, the lobby was not far away. But due to the heavy rain, she still got wet. When the cold wind blew, she shivered all over. When a waiter saw her like this, he immediately brought her a towel. ¡°Thank you.¡± She wiped her hair while asking, ¡°It¡¯s Friday today, so there must be many guests here, right? Are Mr. Longman and the others still ying cards in the same private room?¡± The waiter thought she was a friend of Mr. Longman, so he replied, ¡°Yes. Room 1103 has always been reserved for Mr. Longman.¡± Knowing the room number, she showed a slight smile. After the waiter left, she went to the front desk and ordered a pot of top quality tea and some desserts. Just as she carried the te towards the private room, several men pushed the ss door open and entered the lobby. When Jared looked up, he suddenly noticed a woman with a slender figure walking towards one of the private rooms. The woman looked quite simr to Amber¡­ ¡°Mr. Farrell?¡± A man next to him saw Jared standing there so he asked carefully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jared withdrew his eyes and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Amber did not know that Jared had alsoe here. She entered the room with a smile carrying tea and desserts. She looked around the room and saw four men sitting at the card table in a Victorian style room. They were ying cards and chatting so leisurely and happily. And there were two young girls apanying two of them. Amber had read the information of Wisemas before and quickly recognized its boss, Mr. Longman. So she walked over and greeted, ¡°Hello, Mr. Longman.¡± Mr. Longman who was ying cards only threw a nce at her. ¡°Hey, who are you?¡± ¡°I am Amber Reed from Goldstone Co.¡± She put down the tea and desserts on the table with a smile She added, ¡°I came here to meet a friend. He yed cards with you before and praised your good skills. Since ourpanies once had worked together, I thought I shoulde and say hello to you. I did not disturb you guys, did I?¡± Mr. Longman said, ¡°Oh.¡± At this time, the man sitting on the south side of the table asked, ¡°Is your father Hugo Reed?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she replied. ¡°I used to be familiar with your father. I yed cards with him and he was quite good.¡± He sized her up and down with an fishy look. She chose to ignore his gaze and said with a smile, ¡°Yes. My father is good at ying cards and that¡¯s why he can y with you, Mr. Yates.¡± As the two chatted, the four men finished a round. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The man got up and waved at her. ¡°My back hurts a bit ying for a round. You can help me and try for a round.¡± She showed an embarrassed look and said, ¡°Mr. Yates, I don¡¯t know how to y cards.¡± ¡°Since your father is so good at it, how bad can you be?¡± He continued to beckon her. ¡°Come here. If you really don¡¯t know how to y, I will teach you.¡± Mr. Longman also said, ¡°You y for Mr. Yates. If you truly don¡¯t want to y, then go out. Don¡¯t spoil our fun.¡± She sensed his displeasure from his words. Since Goldstone Co. was in a bad situation and no capitalists was willing to purchase it, so Mr. Longman guessed that only his Wisemas could deal with her batch of overseas goods. That was why he acted so arrogantly. Amber knew what she should do to get help from Wisemas. 3/5 Suddenly, she loosened her grip on her bag and walked towards Mr. Yates¡¯ seat with a slight smile. ¡°Mr. Yates, since you don¡¯t mind, I will y one round for you. If I lose, I¡¯ll pay for it. If I win, the money is yours.¡± He then showed a satisfied smile and sat beside her, patting her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will teach you.¡± She leaned slightly towards the other side, avoiding his hand secretly. Soon they began another round. Mr. Yates nced at Amber¡¯s cards and found she really did not know how to y. But he did not teach her and was simply chatting with the other men. At the same time, he ced his hand on her chair, touching her back from time to time. Although she was here, these men talk freely and sometimes talked dirty. Soon they began to talk about her marriage with Jared. Mr. Yates intentionally asked, ¡°Amber, why did you divorce Jared? How much did you get from him? It must be a lot of money!¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t get along, so we got a divorce.¡± Her lips pursed, ¡°The Farrell Group is Mr. Farrell¡¯s asset and I am not qualified to get a share. So I just left him without getting anything.¡± ¡°How can he do such a thing?¡± Mr. Yates pretended to care and stared at her with lecherous gaze, ¡°At least you have slept with him for six years, so how can he give you nothing after getting a divorce?¡± She sneered in her heart. Jared was just too good at dealing with her. With Makenna in his heart, he never touched her during their marriage. If she told them this, she would be aughing stock. So she held back her anger and shame, smiling. ¡°I at least have inherited Goldstone from my father. Since you are an old friend of my father, I may need a hand from you in the future, Mr. Yates.¡± Heughed out loudly and said, ¡°Okay. Since you asked, how could I not help you?¡± She really did not know how to y cards and lost several times. Soon the pile of cash in her bag was almost used up. Before she came to the room, she had been wet from the rain. The men were smoking, so the windows were wide open with cold wind swishing in. She felt a little dizzy and forced herself to hold on Mr. Yates saw her slender fingers and got closer to her, covering her hand with his. ¡°y this one.¡± ¡°Your hands are so cold,¡± while saying this, he touched her hand a few more times. She wanted to pull her hand back but was held down by him tightly. He came closer to her and said softly, ¡°Mr. Farrell did not know how to treat you nicely, but I do. If you have problems, you can tell me. I know you want help from Wisemas, so I will help you talk to Mr. Longman and let him sign the contract with you!¡± She was not feeling well. And when she smelled the smoke and sweat from him, she wanted to vomit. In the end, she could not bear it anymore. So she withdrew her hand from him with strength, pushed her chair, and snapped coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t y cards like this, Mr. Yates.¡± He got stunned and instantly said with a sullen face. ¡°What are you doing? I just wanted to help you talk to Mr. Longman and lend a helping hand to yourpany. But you chose to pull a long face towards me, huh?¡± ¡°You are trying to help me, huh? I believe you just want me to sleep with you,¡± she directly said. ¡°You don¡¯t even have emergency money to save your shabbypany, so it¡¯s only a matter of time before it goes bankrupt.¡± He sneered, ¡°Poor thing! Being married to Mr. Farrell for six years, but he didn¡¯t even bother to help you save Goldstone.¡± The more he said, the more reckless he became. ¡°Where else can you get connections and money to save yourpany other than selling yourself?¡± Without saying anything, she grabbed the teapot from the table, ready to smash his head. Suddenly, there came a knock on the door and then it was pushed open. Mr. Longman was about to drive her out when he looked up and saw the upright figure at the OM ¡­ door. He immediately stood up from his chair and greeted, ¡°Mr. Farrell.¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Don¡¯t Bother! Mr. Farrell? Amber looked towards the door and met with Jared¡®s cold gaze. Within a second, she moved her eyes away and let go of the teapot in her hand. ¡°Mr. Farrell, what brings you here?¡± Mr. Yates also stood up, greeting him politely. These four men in the room were all much older than him. But they knew clearly about his ways of doing business. Besides this, the Farrell Group was quite sessful and they dared not offend him to his face. Jared nced at Amber and walked in, speaking in a low voice, ¡°I know that Mr. Longman is here, so I come to say hello.¡± ¡°It¡®s Friday, so wee here to y cards for amusement.¡± Mr. Longman suddenly changed his arrogant tone and said with a smile, ¡°Just now Miss Reed came to us to talk about the purchase and yed with us for a few rounds.¡± Mr. Yates also chimed in, ¡°Yes. Amber¡®s father was my friend. Her father was quite good at ying cards. But she did not have good luck today and lost several times.¡± The other two men also said a few words and took the opportunity to exchange business cards with Jared. But Amber fiddled with her cards and remained silent. After taking the two men¡¯s business cards, Jared walked towards Mr. Longman with his long legs and said impassively, ¡°You guys keep ying. I will just watch you y.¡± Mr. Longman instantly understood and immediately gave him a seat. Jared pulled out the chair and sat down. At a close distance, he found that the high cor of Amber¡¯s sweater was wet and some hair stuck on her delicate neck. When drawing the cards, Amber let out a few coughs. Sensing the coldness, he looked at the open window and went over to close it. Then he called for a waiter, ¡°Bring in a nket.¡± Noticing his attitude, Mr. Longman and the others eyed at each other. But Amber was still ignoring Jared and his words. After organizing her cards, she threw one out Soon the waiter brought her a nket. ¡°Thank you, but I am not cold.¡± She politely took the nket, tucked it behind her chair and continued to y When Jared saw her like this, he frowned and felt a bit upset. She had never been in business and yet she dared toe here to y cards with these men. Didn¡¯t she fear that they would take advantage of her? Perhaps because he was here or because others knew his rtionship with Amber, they suddenly stopped talking dirty and the atmosphere became peaceful. Mr. Longman and the other men even intentionally lost to her. She had seen their true faces, so she simply sneered in her heart, pretending that she didn¡®t know what they were doing and threw out cards randomly. The more cards she threw, the worse she yed. But the others dared not defeat her. Jared heard her cough a few more times and frowned tighter. When she was about to throw another card, he leaned over, took a card from her and threw it on the table. She smelled his fragrance and felt even dizzier, leaning backwards a bit. Soon the situation changed. Jared basically helped her draw cards and y for her. Mr. Longman looked at him and said to Amber with an ingratiating smile, ¡°A few days ago, an long¨C term client suddenly asked for an increase of purchase. I did not tell my business department about this and directly signed the contract. I only knew today that your overseas goods are also urgent. Miss Reed, I am sorry.¡± He added, ¡°I will call the business departmentter and we can sign a contract tomorrow morning at nine o¡®clock. I will make sure that the factory will maufacture what you need as soon as possible.¡± Hearing his words, she also replied, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Longman. Ahem.¡± Hearing her coughing violently with a red face, Jared felt more upset, pulled out the nket from behind her chair and prepared to cover her. However, she sensed something and suddenly stood up, avoiding him. ¡°Mr. Farrell, Mr. Longman, I still have other things to attend to, so I¡®ll leave first. As for the tea and desserts, it¡®s all on me,¡± she said. After saying that, she took her bag and left. Her high heels on the floor made a ttering sound and soon her figure disappeared from the room. Seeing her leave, Mr. Yates did not care and continued to y cards. And he said to Jared, ¡°Mr. Farrell, there is a wine party tomorrow night at seven. Do you have time to go there and have a drink?¡± ¡°I am not avable tomorrow night.¡± Jared did not look at his cards and stood up. He nced over the four men at the table with a sharp gaze and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Even if my ex- wife was bad at ying cards, she is not here to be bullied. What do you think, Mr. Yates?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Mr. Yates forced out a smile and stuttered, ¡°Mr. Farrell, you misunderstood us. We didn¡®t bully Miss Reed.¡± ¡°I have read the n that you mentioned to me about building a resort in the North District. I am not interested.¡± Jared threw the cards on the table and added in a nonchnt tone, ¡°Mr. Yates, go look for a new partner.¡± With that, he picked up his jacket and left quickly. Mr. Longman spread Jared¡¯s cards and got shocked. ¡°Amber¡¯s cards were too bad to win, but after Mr. Farrell took over, she actually had a high chance to win¡­¡± Mr. Yates sat down in his chair as if he had fallen into a trance. ¡°Didn¡®t they get a divorce?¡± These men looked at each other withplicated and confused faces. Although everybody knew that Amber and Jared ended their marriage, those people in the private room could see that Jared was still protective of his ex¨Cwife. Amber saw the rain hadn¡¯t stopped yet, so she went to the front desk and asked for an umbre. It was not only rainy outside, but also quite cold. When facing the cold wind, she coughed even more. When she was about to pull open her car door, she was tightly grabbed on the wrist by someone. TETTEREPARATURTLE , Feeling her coldness, Jared said seriously, ¡°You can¡®t drive like this. I will send you back.¡± ¡°Mr. Farrell, let go.¡± She jerked her hand back and snapped, ¡°Even if I can¡®t drive, I can find a driver. Don¡¯t bother!¡± She used to be obedient and tender to him, not so aloof and distant like this. ¡°Amber, we were divorced, but we aren¡®t enemies.¡± He said to her with great patience, ¡°If you need anything, you can tell me directly. There is no need for you toe here to y cards with them.¡± She sneered, ¡°Compared to what I had suffered in the marriage, these are nothing.¡± At this time, her phone rang. She no longer paid attention to him and took out her phone. When she saw it was from Cole, she answered it immediately, ¡°Hey, have you finished with your things?¡± ¡°Not yet. I am in South Riverside for business and I won¡®t be back until next Wednesday,¡± Cole replied. ¡°Well, okay then. You go ahead and do your things.¡± She coughed and added, ¡°Wisemas will sign a contract with us tomorrow.¡± ¡°Didn¡®t I tell you to wait for me to deal with it? Did they take advantage of you?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± she replied. Jared was standing next to her. Although she did not turn on the amplification, he could vaguely hear their talk. When he saw her happy look on the phone and heard her asking Cole to buy some new clothes for her, he felt the irritation again. How different she was now! I will load more chapter todate¡­ plz make more request¡­ i will upload within 2 hours.. thanksN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 I Know You Didn¡¯t Mean It, Mr. Farrell Chapter 26 I Know You Didn¡¯t Mean It, Mr. Farrell Standing in the cold wind near the car and talking on the phone, Amber felt dizzy and she staggered a little. Jared looked sullen, directly took the phone from her and hung up. Then he carried her and went to the other side of the car. She was startled by his action and almost dropped her umbre. While gripping his shirt with one hand, she eximed, ¡°Jared Farrell, put me down!¡± He ignored her, pulled open the door to the passenger seat and shoved her in. ¡°Mr. Farrell, what do you want?¡± Seeing him pulling the seat belt, she said with a cold face, ¡°I can find a driver, and I don¡¯t need your care!¡± In their six years of marriage, they had never talked much, and he never cared for her. But after getting a divorce, within a few days, they met each other several times. When did Olkmore City be so small? Seeing her ufortable but stubborn look, he got more displeased and said, ¡°The weather is not good and no driver will take your order.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not your business.¡± ¡°Amber.¡± He leaned towards her and met her eyes. ¡°Do you have to be so stubborn?¡± The space inside the car was small. When he leaned over, she had nowhere to hide. She got colder, her face paler. When she was about to say something, she suddenly noticed that his back got wet because he did not use an umbre when carrying her. Feeling somehow a bit shocked, she quickly looked away without saying anything. He nced at her and continued to pull the seat belt over. Because they were close, he idently touched her heaving chest with his fingers. They both froze. She reacted first, snatched the seat belt from him and inserted it in the safety buckle. He swallowed, ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know you did not mean it, Mr. Farrell. Thinking of what Mr. Yates said at the card table, she couldn¡¯t help but mock Jared, ¡°Mr. Farrell, you are just a rare ¡®saint¡® for centuries!¡± Hearing her taunt, he only frowned, quickly got into the driver¡¯s seat and started the car. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the address?¡± ¡°Kelsington Bay,¡± she replied sinctly and then looked out of the window with her hand under her chin. They no longer spoke to each other. It was silent in the car and they could hear the subtle swaying sound of wipers. She felt ufortable from the rain. Due to the warm air inside the car, she soon felt dizzy and drowsy. The car arrived at Kelsington Bay but Jared did not know which building she lived in. When he noticed her red cheeks, he guessed she probably had caught a cold. So he got off the car and bought some medicine. He called her name several times but she did not respond. Hearing her coughs, he put the medicine in his mouth first and cupped her jaw, leaned closer to her and fed the medicine into her mouth. Her lips were cold but soft. He felt some kind of temptation and wanted to go deeper. Suddenly, his phone on the armrest vibrated. He returned to his senses, ncing at her slightly swollen lips and realizing what he had done. Feeling a bit flustered, he took over his phone. *Jared, have you finished with your business?¡± Makenna¡¯s soft voice came on the phone. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then can youe to pick me and Aunt Shonna up from Outlets? She said, ¡°I came out with Aunt Shonna to do shopping and it rained suddenly. The driver went to pick up Logan from school and I had to call you,¡± she exined. He looked towards Amber in the passenger seat and lowered his voice, ¡°Okay. I will be there in fifteen minutes.¡± ¡°Okay, be careful when you drive.¡± There was a faint perfume smell in the car. It was Amber¡¯s favorite perfume. The more he smelled it, the more irritated he became. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. He got out of the car with an umbre and called Ben, telling him that he was at the south gate of Kelsington Bay. About five minutester, Ben arrived. ¡°Mr. Farrell.¡± Ben came over with some clothes and was a little surprised to see him standing by a car. Wasn¡¯t this Miss Reed¡¯s car? Jared took the clothes and the car keys, turned around and took a look at the car. ¡°You drive her car and send her to Grand Hyatt. Ask the waitress to take her body temperature.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ben did not ask more questions. On his way to the mall, Amber¡¯s stubborn look asionally popped up in his mind and those cold but soft lips¡­ It made him fidgety. He wound down the car window to let the cold breeze sweep by him, trying to calm down. After arriving at the mall, he immediately spotted Makenna and his mother at the entrance. They both had several shopping bags in their hands. He got off the car with an umbre and quickly walked over. ¡°It¡¯s so cold, so why don¡¯t you wait inside?¡± When Makenna saw him, she showed a slight smile. ¡°We just came outside and saw you here.¡± Shonna snickered on the side. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. She knew you wereing, so she rushed out to wait for you in advance! Though she bought many things, most of them were for you. She only bought a coat for herself.¡± ¡°Auntie.¡± Makenna was shy with a slightly blushed face. ¡°If you continue saying these things, Jared will think that I am too eager.¡± ¡°Come on, we will soon be family. Why are you still calling me auntie?¡± Shonna said. Hearing this, Makenna blushed even more. ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside, so let¡¯s get in the car first He took the shopping bags from Makenna and held the umbre for her. When she got inside the car, he turned around to pick up his mother. When Shonna got on the car, she said, ¡°Makenna, see how protective Jared is of you! He let you get on the car first. Well, you are special to him! When you get married in the future, he¡¯ll forget about me.¡± Makenna smiled more and for fear of being teased by Shonna again, she turned to Jared and asked, ¡°Is this Ben¡¯s car?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jared said in a low voice, ¡°Ben sent my car to the 45 store for maintenance.¡± ¡°No wonder you drove his car to pick us up.¡± At this time, Shonna said, ¡°Makenna said that you went to Red Plum Club for business and you told her you would bring her the home¨Cmade desserts from that ce. How many boxes did you buy? Let me try some.¡± Jared forgot to buy desserts since he wanted to figure out whether the woman was Amber or not in the private room and then he followed her to leave. ¡°I was too busy talking about business and I forgot it. But I have the owner¡¯s phone number. I will ask them to send a few boxes to the house tomorrow.¡± ¡°Look at you. How can you be so careless?¡± Shonna scolded him, ¡°Makenna always thinks of you when she¡¯s shopping. She buys you a lot of things but you forget to buy her desserts.¡± After that, she took Makenna¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Makenna, stay at my ce and have dinner. Since you just recovered, I will make some soup for you.¡± Makenna smiled, ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± At this time, her phone in the bag vibrated a few times. She took it out and when she saw the contents and the picture on WhatsApp, her smile froze on her face. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 I Have to Teach You a Good Lesson! ¡°Makenna, what¡¯s wrong?¡± noticing Makenna¡¯s look, Shonna asked. Makenna immediately locked her phone screen and replied softly, ¡°It is nothing. My mother asked me when I¡¯ll be back. I will reply to her.¡± Shonna did not doubt about her words and turned to talk to Jared. After making sure that Shonna did not look at her side, Makenna picked up her phone again and read the WhatsApp messages sent by her friend. Her friend was also ying cards at Red Plum Club today and said she saw Jared. When she was about to go say hello, she saw him going after Amber and talking with her for a long while by a car. She muted the phone and clicked on the video. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. In the video, Jared said something to Amber, and then carried her to the car. Later, he got into the driver seat of her car and drove away. The ten¨Csecond video sent Makenna a shiver and she clutched the phone tightly. Didn¡¯t they get a divorce? Why did Jared get into Amber¡¯s car, why did he choose to lie to her just now? Thinking of what happened that night at the banquet party, she felt something wrong. Although Jared seemed to be on her side, he chose to give Amber the Coraz¨®n Azul which was worthy of millions of dors. And today¡¯s video also showed¡­ She suddenly felt panicked. Although Jared had divorced Amber, he did not belong to her either. What was stolen by her, wouldn¡¯t belong to her at the end of the day? When Amber woke up in the hotel, it was already the next morning. She remembered that she caught a cold after getting wetst night. But after waking up, she felt refreshed. Soon she recalled that Jared insisted on driving her back home and she could vaguely remember that somebody fed her something¡­ Was it Jared? She tried not to think about those things, washed up quickly and left the hotel. After getting to thepany, she called She and said, ¡°The boss of Wisemas wille to sign the contractter. You need to prepare the contract first.¡± The secretary was surprised and asked, ¡°Miss Reed, you have made a deal with Wisemas already, huh?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Although Amber did not want to admit it, she knew she owed Jared a favor. If he had note to the private room yesterday afternoon, Mr. Longman would not have agreed to sign the contract. ¡°Okay¡± She nodded her head and quickly went to prepare the contract. Amber took off her coat and hung it on the rack. When she was about to sit down to deal with the documents She brought in, the internal phone at the table rang. She answered it. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Miss Reed, there is a man called Hayden Cohen who wants to see you. The receptionist asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡± Amber said, ¡°Let him enter.¡± Soon there came a knock on the office door and the receptionist led a man in The man was wearing in a business¨Ccasual style, with dark and thick hair where the tip of the hair was slightly curled. He looked so handsome and dashing that there seemed to be no ws about his features. He nced around the office casually with his almond eyes, and finally hended his gaze on Amber. ¡°Miss Reed, you adapt to changes so quickly.¡± Hayden walked to the desk, pulled out a chair and sat down, talking to her as if they had been close friends to each other for long. ¡°You¡¯ve only been in Goldstone Co. for a few days and now you act like a great leader. Nobody will believe that you were once a housewife for six years.¡± ¡°I also did not expect that a mboyant yboy like you would be the mayor¡¯s youngest son,¡± she retorted instantly. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Miss Reed, I am praising you that you have finally be your true self. And you are trying to ridicule at me, huh?¡± ¡°I amplimenting you for being loved by lots of women.¡± He simply got speechless. He knew that although she looked gentle and mild, she had a sharp tongue. So he adjusted his sitting posture and said, ¡°I know that you have an overseas order and want to give it to Wisemas. But I know another factory who makes better goods.¡± ¡°Do you mean that you are going to help me?¡± She looked at him in surprise and asked, ¡°Why?¡± He shrugged his shoulder and said in azy tone, ¡°We are partners. So when I have good resources, I will introduce them to you as a favor!¡± She did not buy this at all. ¡°Mr. Cohen, we just met once and we are not even close. Even if we work together, I get what we want and you take what you need. Considering mypany¡¯s situation, others just want to avoid getting involved, let alone introducing resources to me¡­¡± He was lost for words for a moment. If he had known that she would be so suspicious, he would not take that callst night. ¡°I did lie to you. Actually, I don¡¯t want you to partner with Wisemas.¡± He took out his phone and showed a photo to her, suddenly being serious, ¡°This is my girlfriend but she was seduced by Mr. Longman¡¯s son. They then went abroad together.¡± He showed an affectionate look and continued, ¡°I loved her very much. I gave her cars, houses, and jewelries but she still ran away with that man. I have to revenge. If I don¡¯t, I won¡¯t be a real man.¡± She looked at the woman in the photo and said, ¡°Your girlfriend is quite beautiful. I did not expect that you would have such a day¡± He ignored her sympathetic look and said, ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t stand it! So I want to seek revenge on Wisemas. No friends of mine are allowed to coborate with Wisemas. Since you are my working partner, you can¡¯t work with them either.¡± ¡°This factory has a higher standard of manufacturing than Wisemas. Just believe me.¡± He fiddled with his phone and added, ¡°I will send you the phone number of the person in charge of Yutoga.¡± ¡°Yutoga?¡± She was slightly shocked. She knew this factory which was quite famous in South Riverside. Due to its high quality, many companies went to them for manufacturing She heard that their orders had been scheduled to next year. At first, she also wanted to ce an order. But there was no way for her to know them, so she chose Wisemas as the second¨Cbest option. §±§Ö§â§ã asking and peeled it. ¡°You just call and talk to him first.¡± She immediately called the number. Region. Seeing a box of mangoes next to the table, he took one without The other side answered her call instantly. She knew the overseas order like the back of her hand, and chatted eloquently with Yutoga¡¯s employee. She did not look like a novice who just entered the business industry. Talking so fluently with clear logic, she impressed him a lot. Finally, people from Yutoga told her that they could finish making the products within the time limit after signing a contract. But they needed her toe to the factory on Thursday to have a look and a discussion before signing the contract. After hanging up the phone, she feltpletely relieved. ¡°Hayden, you have done me a big favor.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t do business with Wisemas, we are friends.¡± He had already finished a mango and was wiping his hand. The mangoes from Fruity Express are good. Did Jared ask them to deliver it to you?¡± She thought of what happened yesterday afternoon and frowned slightly. ¡°No. We got a divorce and I would not ept things from him. These mangoes are from my childhood friend. If you like it, you can bring it home.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± He raised his eyebrows and gave her a weird nce. She was a big confused by his gaze. Checking the time, she got up and put on her coat. ¡°Mr. Cohen, if you are free, I will treat you to lunch.¡± ¡°Okay. I will find a good restaurant.¡± He followed her and left the office. ¡°Amber,e out here, you little bitch! I have to teach you a good lesson!¡± When they got out of the office, they heard some noise outside. Amber found the voice familiar. She looked up and saw Shonna standing not far away with hands on her hips. Some employees wanted to drive her out but Shonna scold them and made them afraid toe near. Amber walked over on her high heels and asked calmly, ¡°Ms. Woodham, what do you want?¡± ¡°You bitch! Here you are atst!¡± Seeing her, Shonna was angrier. She lunged at Amber and pped on her face. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Are You Seducing Amber? Chapter 28 Are You Seducing Amber? Since Amber was no longer the daughter¨Cinw of the Farrell family, she did not need to bear Shonna¡¯s insults. She grabbed Shonna¡¯s wrist with force and pushed her out. Shonna was caught off guard by her push and directly fell on the ground, screaming in pain, lookingreally disgraceful. ¡°Ms. Woodham, if you want to say something, say it out.¡± Amber looked at her coldly and added, ¡°If you dare to make a move, I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡± Shonna was fuming, ¡°Amber, you¡¯ve got some nerves, huh?¡± When Amber and Jared were still married, Amber would do anything she was asked to do. But now she even dared to talk back! ¡°I knew you were just pretending to care about Lady Georgia!¡± Shonna wore an ink¨Cblue tweed jacket and a skirt but cursed her angrily, looking so undignified. ¡°When you divorced Jared, you chose to not take anything from him. But what are you doing now? Are you shameless to this point, huh?¡± Shonna added. ¡°I did not take his money.¡± Amber looked straight at her. ¡°Then why did you still seduce my son?¡± Shonna scolded. She took out a dozen of photos from her bag and showed them to the surrounding employees. ¡°See how shameless your boss is! My son has divorced her and has a girlfriend. But she still won¡¯t let go of my son and tries to seduce him!¡± After that, she smashed the remaining photos on Amber. ¡°Look at them yourself! How can you be so shameless to let Jared carry you onto the car?¡± The photos hit Amber and then fell to the ground. Amber picked up two of them. In one photo, she was standing by the car with an umbre talking to Jared. Since they were standing so close, it seemed like she was hugging him. In the other photo, she was carried by Jared to the car. She did not expect that someone would take these photos secretly when she argued with Jared at the parking lot yesterday afternoon. Shonna pointed at her and scolded, ¡°Makenna¡¯s father had already apologized to you about the video. But you still did not let go of her! You must know that Makenna loves to eat mangoes and you deliberately ask Jared to send a box of mangoes to your office, don¡¯t you?¡± Hearing this, Amber got stunned. She did not know what Makenna loved to eat. She thought this box of mangoes was sent by Cole. So it wasn¡¯t. ¡°Amber, stay away from my son!¡± Shonna said nonchntly, ¡°Six years ago, the reason why Jared married you was because of Makenna! Do you really think you are worthy of my son with your status?¡± Seeing Amber¡¯s pale face, Hayden stepped forward to round up the situation, ¡°Ms. Woodham, though Miss Reed got a divorce with Jared, they are still friends. There must be some kind of misunderstandings about the photos. So how about you go back and ask Jared about it first?¡± ¡°If she did nothing, why did Jared carry her into the car?¡± Shonna ignored him. ¡°Maybe because Miss Reed didn¡¯t feel well at that moment, so Jared had to offer some help.¡± He said politely, ¡°Ms. Woodham, you are at Miss Reed¡¯spany and you will make her very embarrassed by doing so.¡± Shonna gave him a piercing stare and then looked at Amber with disdain, hooting, ¡°Well, you are so good at seducing men, Amber Reed. There is a male model and you even tried to make a move at Jared¡¯s friend!¡± He got speechless. Seeing that she was going too far, Amber grabbed a cup of coffee from a worker¡¯s table and sshed it on her face. That coffee was still warm and made Shonna scream because her face and her clothes were all covered with coffee. Hurriedly, she wiped her clothes with some tissue paper. ¡°You bitch!¡± Seeing that her beloved clothes were ruined, Shonna wanted so much to tear Amber up. Before she could make a move, she was held by the security guards who rushed up. Amber put the coffee cup on the table and looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Mr. Farrell is a well¨Cknown person in the business circle. I hope you can think twice before you speak, Ms. Woodham. Otherwise, people will think that Mr. Farrell¡¯s mother is an uneducated shrew.¡± ¡°Besides this, this is mypany and my territory. If you want to see me, you should make an appointment with the reception. If you do this again, I will ask mywyer to have a talk with you!¡± she added. Before Shonna could say anything. Amber said to the security guards around, ¡°Ms. Woodham is stirring up troubles here. Please make her leave.¡± ¡°Let go of me. I will tear this bitch into pieces!¡± Shonna was dragged out while cursing Amber. The employees were smart and soon went back to their seats to continue their work. ¡°Mr. Cohen, I am sorry.¡± Amber wiped the coffee stains on her cuffs and smiled slightly. ¡°I made a scene today.¡± They went to the elevator together. He looked at her from time to time with long fingers rubbing on his chin. ¡°I found that you have changed a lot since you divorced Jared.¡± Before they got a divorce, he went to the Farrell¡¯s house several times. He noticed that back then Shonna simply treated Amber as a servant while she always responded to Shonna in a soft tone. But today Amber sshed coffee on Shonna and taught her a lesson, looking unyielding, which impressed him a lot. ¡°Yes. I have to thank Jared Farrell for that,¡± she ridiculed. Due to her love for Jared, she married into the Farrell family and became an obedient daughter¨Cinw. She ignored Shonna¡¯s curses and criticism because she thought she could move Jared and he would love her. But in the end, she found everything was in vain. Jared had Makenna in his heart. Although she behaved so obediently, she still could not change his heart. ¡°It¡¯s good that you get a divorce. With his mother like this, nobody dares to marry into his family.¡± Thinking of Shonna¡¯s terrible doings just now, he felt scared and upset. ¡°Since Jared has such a mother, it¡¯s strange that he hasn¡¯t grown into a lunatic himself.¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°I think that male model is good. Why will you get married?¡± he added. Since they were not so close, she did not feel the need to tell him everything, so she simply said, ¡°Jeremy is busy and has gone abroad on .business.¡± Hearing this, he acquiesced that they were dating. ¡°Oh.¡± When the elevator arrived at the first floor, he received a new message. He read it and said to her, ¡°Miss Reed, I have something to attend to. I will go to lunch with you another time.¡± ¡°Okay¡± She nodded and walked him out of thepany. After arriving at Kimshee Resturant, he walked straight to the specific private room. When he saw Jared, he said, ¡°Your mother just made a scene at Goldstone!¡± Jared frowned, ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s because someone photographed you carrying Amber to the car.¡± He pulled out a chair and sat down, pouring himself a cup of tea. ¡°She got some photos from somebody and went to Amber. She said Amber was so shameless to seduce you after the divorce!¡± He asked with curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you seducing Amber?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jared nced at him coldly and said unpleasantly, ¡°Yesterday afternoon, she was ufortable from the rain. I feared that she would cause traffic idents, so I wanted to send her back. But she was stubborn and said she would find a designated driver.¡± ¡°Yes. She could find a driver. So why do you have to worry about her as an ex¨Chusband?¡± Hayden said, ¡°Because of what you did, your mother ran to herpany and called her ¡°little bitch¡® and everyone there was watching the show.¡± Jared was at a loss for words. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Your Remedy Is Far from Enough. Ignoring Jared¡¯s sullen face, Hayden asked again, ¡°Why did you ask someone to send a box of mangoes to Goldstone Co.7¡± Jared frowned, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± When hearing that his mother scolded Amber because of the mangoes, he became even gloomier and made a call to Fruity Express. The worker in charge checked the delivery and apologized, ¡°I am so sorry. Mr. Farrell. The delivery man did not know about your divorce and thought Miss Reed was still your wife. So he delivered the mangoes to herpany. I am truly sorry.¡± Since Jared turned on the amplification, Hayden sitting opposite could hear the talk. ¡°Wow, how unlucky Amber ist She suffered from your mother¡¯s curse for nothing¡± Jared pinched his brow and also felt annoyed. He did not expect that someone dared take secret photos of him at Red Plum Club. And he never thought that his mother woulde to Amber¡¯spany to make trouble. After the walter finished serving the food, he asked Hayden, ¡°Did Amber talk to people from Yutoga?¡± ¡°Yes. And she will go to their factory this Thursday¡± He added, ¡°I think that even if you hadn¡¯t talked to Yutoga in advance, with her eloquence, they would be willing to help her anyway. Although she is new in the business, she learns fast and is really impressive.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jared suddenly felt that he seemed to have never paid attention to her during the marriage. When they were still married, he always saw her doing all kinds of small things in the family. She would make delicious meals and iron his suits. In fact, she was a good wife. But he did not expect that she was also excellent in other aspects other than taking care of the family matters. Hayden shrugged and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know next time if you have a chance to see for yourself. Your ex¨C wife is truly good.¡± ¡°But I am still confused about one thing. Isn¡¯t she going to sign a contract with Wisemas? Why are you still introducing Yutoga to her?¡± he asked. ¡°By doing so, you owed a favor to Yutoga, who would definitely use this to ask you for help in the future.¡± ¡°This batch of overseas good is vital to the current Goldstone Co. Jared said while eating his food, ¡°Wisemas is good at manufacturing foreign goods but not so good as Yutoga, and not as famou, either. If Goldstone can get a chance to develop a long¨Cterm partnership with Yutoga, soon more and more partners wille to her before she has to implore everywhere.¡± ¡°Wait, this doesn¡¯t sound right¡­¡± Hayden stroked his chin, ¡°Are you helping your ex¨Cwife to build her connections?¡± Jared remained silent for a while before saying, ¡°When we got a divorce, she takes nothing from me and she does not even want a house. So just consider this as my remedy for her.¡± ¡°Your remedy is far from enough. She spent six years at your house.¡± Hayden said with a dryugh, ¡°If I were her who had suffered so much from your mother, I would think twenty million is not enough¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Jared put his chopsticks down suddenly, grabbed his jacket and said, ¡°I will go back to thepany¡± Hayden looked at his figure and shouted, ¡°I was just telling the truth. Don¡¯t you like to hear it?¡± The door was mmed shut. ¡°Shut it as hard as you wish. Anyway, I won¡¯t pay for the damage.¡± Hayden shrugged, called the waiter in and ordered a lot more dishes. Back then when Shonna came to Goldstone Co. to make trouble, some employee recorded a video and shared it within the circle via social media. Most people were quite surprised. They did not expect someone so tough, distant and collected as Jared would have such a mother. And some people who saw thetter half of the video which was intentionally edited felt that Amber went too far towards her ex¨Cmother¨Cinw. Some people even guessed that Amber must have been with that male model long ago and cheated on Jared during marriage. And that was why Jared divorced her. All kinds of rumors became rampant in the business world. Amber did not have time to pay attention to those boring gossips. She took care of thepany business and went to South Riverside on Thursday. The factory of Yutoga was at the industrial park of South Riverside covering an expansive area. After greeting Yutoga¡¯s boss, she followed him to visit the workshop to see how the workers make overseas goods and check the products they made. She talked with the boss from noon to afternoon.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. At two o¡¯clock, they signed a contract. When she saw Yutoga¡¯s seal on the contract, she showed a rxed smile. She shook hands with Yutoga¡¯s boss and said, ¡°Thank you for the efforts. I look forward to see the final products. It¡¯s almost New Year, and I will have my secretary send something to you and the workers then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my job. You are wee, Miss Reed,¡± he said. She politely refused his dinner invitation and booked a ne ticket of 3:00 pm. At 4:30 pm, she returned to Olkmore City. When she came out from the airport, the person next to her walked hastily and identally bumped into her, almost knocking her phone away. ¡°I am sorry,¡± the person said. Hearing this, she was one step ahead, picked up the silk scarf on the ground and handed it over when the person happened to look up. Seeing that the person was an acquaintance, she greeted politely, ¡°Mrs. Gardner, what a coincidence.¡± When Mrs. Gardner saw that it was Amber, her face fell. She pulled the silk scarf from Amber without saying thanks. Instead, she simply made an announcement, ¡°Tonight we will have dinner with Jared¡¯s parents and decide on date of engagement. Miss Reed, since you were divorced from Jared, please stay away from him.¡± Hearing this, Amber gave a half smile and said, ¡°I am sorry. If I didn¡¯t take away Coraz¨®n Azul, they should have long been engaged.¡± Mrs. Gardner red at her. ¡°Mrs. Gardner, don¡¯t worry. i never know what regret means, and I won¡¯t return to my ex¨Chusband. Mr. Farrell and Miss Gardner make a good match.¡± After saying this, Amber walked past her with her head held high. Mrs. Gardner originally wanted to give Amber a warning. Instead, she got angered by Amber¡¯s words. So she pushed her suitcase out of the airport with a sullen face. identally, she saw Amber talking to her secretary about something When Amber got into her car, Mrs. Gardner suddenly felt that Amber¡¯s side face looked like someone she knew. She stared at the car in a daze until it drove out of the airport. ¡°Honey.¡± Trenton hurried over and took the suitcase in her hand. ¡°There was a traffic jam and I was dyed for a few minutes.¡± Seeing that she had ignored him, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Mrs. Gardner withdrew her eyes and walked with him towards their car, asking, ¡°Where will we have dinner tonight?¡± He opened the back door and helped her inside. ¡°At Grand Hyatt. It¡¯s owned by the Farrell Group, you know? By the way, you can have someo send the dress here. Why did you have to go to South Riverside to fetch it yourself? It¡¯s so tiring!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Makenna¡¯s favorite dress and she¡¯ll wear it tonight. I am afraid that others might be careless and damage it.¡± She said, ¡°Since we are having a dinner with Jared¡¯s families, she can¡¯t afford to lose face.¡± ¡°Okay. I know you love Makenna. Get in the car.¡± She saw arge bouquet of baby¡¯s breath on the seat by the window. The smile on her face instantly faded. Trenton who got inter saw the flowers in her hand, and sadness shed across his eyes. ¡°Today is Maka¡¯s death anniversary.¡± Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Miss Reed, Please Come to the Police Station ¡°Yes. Maka died on this day¡­¡± When thinking of their eldest daughter who di, Mrs. Gardner trembled when holding the flowers. Finally, she burst into tears and cried in agony. Because it was too hard to bear the death of her eldest daughter, she put all her attention on her younger daughter. But every year when it came to the anniversary of Maka¡¯s death, she still felt the excruciating pain. ¡°There, there don¡¯t cry.¡± Trenton hugged her andforted, ¡°Today is not only the anniversary of Maka¡¯s death but also the engagement day of Makenna. If Maka knew this, she would be happy for her sister.¡± She cried her heart out with gritted teeth, saying, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Hugo Reed that bastard, how could Maka¡­ How could she¡­¡± She was choked with the unbearable sorrow. Trenton also looked gloomy, ¡°The Reed family is gone, with only Amber Reed left.¡± Six years ago, he avenged his eldest daughter and forced Hugo Reed to death and ruined the Reed family. But due to Amber¡¯s marriage with Jared, he could noty hands on her. He didn¡¯t expect that six yearster, Amber would get the shares of Goldstone and be the major shareholder of the ¡°Amber has nothing but Goldstone and it¡¯s easy for me to deal with her.¡± Thinking of histe daughter, he was also heartbroken, and his hatred towards the Reed family grew deeper. She was a little hesitant and said, ¡°Forget it. After all, she is Jared¡¯s ex¨Cwife. If Jared knows, things could be difficult for Makenna in the Farrell family.¡± He hummed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know why Jared chose to marry Amber? He did not love her at all. Otherwise, how could he watch her family be ruined and let Goldstone go downhill with cold shoulders?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I will handle all these things.¡± He added, ¡°That tiara was something that Maka took a fancy to when she was still alive. Remember to ask Makenna for it whening back home and hide it away in case she gives it to others again.¡± She nodded and looked at the baby¡¯s breath in her hand sadly. Amber intended to go to thepany to take care of some urgent matters, and then return home to rest. As soon as she arrived at thepany, She came over and said, ¡°Miss Reed, Mr. Longman from Wisemas hase here and is chatting with Mr. Lyon in his office.¡± Amber sneered, ¡°Okay, I will go over and take a look.¡± Last Friday, when they yed cards at Red Plum Club, Mr. Longman said he would have someone bring the contract here the next day, but he broke his promise. She was not stupid and knew he wanted to y hard¨Cto¨Cget and waited for her to call him personally. Chapter 30 Miss Reed, Please Come to the Police Station Luckily with help from Hayden, she had already got a better partner for herpany. She knocked on the door and entered Cole¡¯s office. Seeing that Cole was chatting with Mr. Longman, she walked in with a smile and greeted, ¡°Hello, Mr. Longman. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Miss Reed, hello.¡± Mr. Longman stood up and shook hands with her politely. Noticing that she simply drank tea and did not bring up the subject about the contract, he said first, ¡°I am sorry, Miss Reed. My business department was too busy these days and did note over to sign the contract with you. So I came here in person to say sorry.¡± While saying this, he pushed the contract towards her side and continued, ¡°Read it. If there¡¯s no more problems, we can sign the contract.¡± Cole frowned and wanted to say something. She gave him a look and stopped him. Then she said to Mr. Longman, ¡°My secretary said that she could not get through to your business department. Since our batch of goods were urgent and could not be dyed, I got another factory to do it for me.¡± ¡°Miss Reed, mypany is the best manufacturer at home.¡± He thought she said this simply to bargain about the price, so he became a little proud. ¡°You keep saying that you attach great importance to product quality, but you chose a random factory to do it just because of time limit?¡± Amber smiled, ¡°Besides yourpany, there is another one called Yutoga.¡± He got speechless. ¡°I heard that Yutoga¡¯s orders are scheduled until next year.¡± He asked in disbelief, ¡°Miss Reed, did you really sign with Yutoga?¡± Back then at the card table, he just said those polite words to her because of Jared¡¯s presence. But he did not expect that she would go to Yutoga. She was new to the business circle, but how did she get to know the boss of Yutoga? Could it be that Jared was helping her? Thinking of how Jared defended her during the game that day, he thought it was likely for Jared to help her build connections. Within a moment or two, Mr. Longman figured out the situation. Then he decided to tell her the truth. ¡°Miss Reed, in fact, I Tied to you about the long¨Cterm client cing more orders. A few days ago, Mr. Gardner called me and asked me not to take your order.¡± Hearing this, Cole snorted, ¡°I was just wondering why you gave up an opportunity to make money! I guessed that someone must be targeting Goldstone Co.! Well, it turned out to be true!¡± ¡°We have a lot of coborations with the Gardner Group. And it¡¯s pretty awkward for me to handle this.¡± Mr. Longman smiled sheepishly, ¡°But I still want to work with Goldstone. Otherwise, I would not risk offending Mr. Gardner ande here today¡± She was in urgent need of partners now. Besides this, there were no enemies in the business world. As long as there were interests,panies would work together. She smiled, ¡°I can see your sincerity, Mr. Longman. But I¡¯ve already signed a contract with Yutoga. But in the future if I have more demands, I will contact you first.¡± Hearing this, he breathed a sigh of relief. After exchanging a few pleasantries with them, he left. As soon as he left, Cole asked her, ¡°I tried to contact Yutoga but failed. How did you get in touch with Yutoga¡¯s boss sessfully?¡± She replied, ¡°Hayden Cohen helped me.¡± She then told him about her visit to Red Plum Club and how Hayden decided to introduce her to Yutoga. Cole finally spoke, ¡°If you had known Hayden would help you, you should¡¯ve taught Mr. Longman a good lesson at the car table so that they would be scared to y cards with you again!¡± She chuckled, ¡°They were quite good at ying cards.¡± Back then after she married Jared, she never touched cards again. Over time, except Cole and her close friends, everyone around her thought she did not know how to y it.. When she chose to y cards with Mr. Longman, it was her first time to touch it after six years. ¡°Don¡¯t be so modest¡± He rolled his eyes at her, ¡°We grew up together, of course I know how good you are at cards! Even your father was defeated by you, let alone others.¡± She thought of her father who hadmitted suicide and suddenly felt a bit sad. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± When she got up and put on her coat, her phone rang. ¡°Hello?¡± she answered it. ¡°Is this Miss Reed?¡± a serious female voice came on the phone. ¡°Your bother is here at our police station. Pleasee over here now.¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 You Ditch Me for Your Ex¨Cbrother¨CIn¨CLaw? Brother? Amber frowned as she looked at the iing call, ¡°I¡¯m Amber, but you¡¯ve got it. wrong, I don¡¯t have a brother,¡± she stated. ¡°His name is Logan Farrell, and he imed to be your brother.¡± Amber was startled by this name since it reminded her of everything he had done previously. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know anyone by that name,¡± she said and hung up. ¡°Brother? Was that Jeremy?¡± Cole asked. ¡°No, wrong number.¡± As they proceeded to the elevator, Amber and Cole were discussing the lunch menu and the situation of Goldstone. Her phone rang once more. Amber kept her cool and responded once more. This time, it wasn¡¯t the cops, but Logan. ¡°Hello Amber, could you kindlye and pick me up from the police station?¡± Logan had never addressed her correctly or by her name during her six¨Cyear marriage to Jared; this was the first time he addressed her by name and in a respectful manner while sounding unwilling. ¡°Jared and I are divorced,¡± Amber reminded both him and herself, ¡°You should contact your brother toe to get you.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you juste on over, dammit!¡± Logan bellowed. ¡°Call your brother,¡± Amber said, frowning. Logan did not respond and hung up before Amber did. ¡°Was it Jared¡¯s younger brother?¡± Cole was able to pick up on a few important information. from their talk. ¡°Jared will have dinner with Makenna and her parents at Grand Hyatt while. rescheduling their engagement party. Logan wasn¡¯t there, but in the police station instead?¡± He continued. ¡°I guess he broke thew and wants me to bail him out,¡± Amber shrugged. ¡°He still bosses you about like he did before you divorced, he inherited his mother¡¯s characteristics,¡± Cole said with a snort. ¡°How long will someone be detained for a small offense?¡± Amber asked abruptly as she opened the car door. ¡°It depends on the type of crime. For a regr fight without bail, it takes around fifteen days. Do you n to bail him out?¡± Cole said as he gazed nkly at Amber. ¡°He must have done something bad because he did not dare to contact Jared. I¡¯ll go have a look,¡± Amber said as she got into her car. ¡°You ditch me for your ex¨Cbrother¨Cinw?¡± Cole said, bending slightly and knocking on the ss, staring at her pitifully. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Amber drove out of the parking lot without responding. Amber hated being such a softie thinking about Cole¡¯s remarks on her drive to the police station; she was determined to let go, but couldn¡¯t stop herself from helping when Jared¡¯s brother was in trouble. Amber was escorted to Logan by a female police officer at the police station, where she saw a queue of young men standing against the wall, looking dirty and wounded. ¡°Logan Farrell,¡± the cop called, ¡°Someone is here to bail you out.¡± Logan looked up immediately, and his eyes gleamed for a split second when he saw Amber who had a ponytail. ¡°I know you¡¯reing, bitch,¡± he grumbled. ¡°What did you call me?¡± Amber gave him a serene gaze. Logan was taken aback by her calm and pleasant demeanor hidden under the dark cloak. They exchanged stares for a few moments until Logan shouted, ¡°Amber!¡± Amber¡¯s face lit up with a smile as she queried, instead of signing the bail, ¡°Why did you fight?¡± ¡°Oi! Logan, your brother divorced her yet you asked her to bail you out?¡± Shouted a young man. on the corner as Logan remained quiet. ¡°What a jerk! Like mother, like son!¡± ¡°I¡¯d say he¡¯s ady trapped within a man¡¯s body!¡± When Logan was ready to lose it because of their taunts, Amber grabbed the corner of his school uniformn and said, ¡°Do you want to start a fight here? I¡¯m going to call your brother.¡± Logan stopped and swung her hand loose from him violently, he didn¡¯t want her to call Jared. After signing Logan¡¯s bail, Amber cast a glimpse around the corner at the young boys. ¡°I¡¯ll bail them all out,¡± she said to the officer. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor quarrel amongst friends, no big deal; there¡¯s no need to bother their parents here.¡± The cop agreed because they were ssmates and it would save them both time and effort. ¡°Are you nuts?¡± Logan said as he couldn¡¯t believe Amber had also bailed them out. He almost yelled at Amber, ¡°Why did you bail them out?¡± ¡°Did you win in your fight with them?¡± As she zipped up her cloak, Amber asked. ¡°I was winning when there were just three of them,¡± Jared remarked, ¡°Then two others. joined¡­¡± ¡°So you lost,¡± Amber said, giving him a sidelong nce. ¡°And you think you¡¯re good!¡± Logan couldn¡¯t think of anything to say. Amber walked behind the boys as they exited the station, while Logan gazed at her, puzzled. He kept up with her warily until he noticed Amber mming her purse against the back of one of the boys. When the others realized what had happened, they rapidly approached Amber, while Logan froze in his ce. ¡°Come on up and give a hand! Three is nothing to you, you said!¡± Amber shouted at Logan. Logan dashed forward while rolling up his sleeves. He knocked down the first three with ease. before moving on to the two that surrounded Amber. Logan, despite winning the fight, took a punch to the right side of his face too. ¡°You are lucky that I let him beat you up,¡± Amber said, brushing her hair away and staring at the boys on the ground. ¡°I, on the other hand, can easily make all of you locked up in the juvenile center for at least three months, I guarantee.¡± Her words, however mild, unnerved them. ¡°Stand up now and apologize to him,¡± she said, pointing to Logan, who was standing alongside her. The five of them quickly followed Amber¡¯s instructions and only fled after she permitted them. Logan felt conflicted staring at the woman beside him. Since she married his brother, he had despised her and been disrespectful to her, believing she was the reason Makenna and Jared had broken up.¡± But his earlier experience at the bar and what happened today allowed him to see a different Amber, and he realized she wasn¡¯t as bad as he had assumed. Amber gave him some money and said, ¡°Your brother is in Grand Hyatt with Makenna. You may go to them or wherever you want.¡± She went to sit in the driver¡¯s seat of her car, but Logan was already in the back seat. ¡°Get a cab; I don¡¯t have time to drive you around,¡± Amber stated, slightly irritated. ¡°No! I¡¯d like to sleep here!¡± As he stated, his face twitched as a result of his injuries. ¡°No, your brother and I are no longer married!¡± Amber insisted. ¡°Sister¨Cinw or ex¨Csister¨Cinw makes no difference,¡± he said. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 There Is a Man, Right Here Before getting inside the car, Amber took a deep breath and looked at Logan¡¯s battered face. ¡°Your car is too small to fit my legs!¡± Logan, on the other hand, began turning and digging about in the back of the car. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Jared give you a nice car as part of your divorce settlement?¡± Amber¡¯s car was a standard sedan, but Logan was so tall that his long legs were coiled beneath the front seat. ¡°Stay put or get lost! Or call Jared to fetch you with his limo then,¡± Amber was pissed off. Logan couldn¡¯t think of anything to say in response. They arrived at the resident parking in no time. up ¡°This is a high¨Cend residential neighborhood, and did you sell the Coraz¨®n Azul and get a unit here?¡± Logan asked as Amber stepped down. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get anything as a divorce settlement from Jared?¡± ¡°Are a you dummy? You should at least get some money from him.¡± Amberpletely disregarded the chatterbox and went directly to her apartment, where she used her fingerprint to unlock the door. Logan snuck in before she locked him outside. He wanted to scream at her, but he needed a ce to sleep tonight, so he suppressed his rage. When he saw Amber approaching the kitchen, he said, ¡°Beef noodles, two servings!¡± Though he had previously loathed her, her cooking was excellent, and she used to prepare his lunch box every day when she was still married to Jared. After Amber left, Shonna hired a professional chef, but his food paled inparison to Amber¡¯s. ¡°in noodles, take it or leave it,¡± Amber stated coldly, without even looking at him. ¡°The first aid kit is in the second drawer in the cab, help yourself.¡± ¡°After divorce, this woman¡¯s attitude toward me shifted dramatically.¡± Logan cursed Amber inwardly as he walked over to the cab, pulled out the kit, and began treating his injuries. While Amber was cooking, Logan walked around the house. In the master bedroom, he discovered solely Amber¡¯s belongings; there was no sign of a guy staying there. So Jeremy isn¡¯t staying here? Logan then proceeded to the study area. Aptop, some stationeries, and a half¨Copened vintage tin box full of old and yellowing envelopes were on the table. Curiosity drove him to open one and read it. Amber received letters from a pen friend named ¡°Zack,¡± in which they exchanged life stories and she asked about his grandmother¡¯s health. After seeing the date at the bottom, Logan loathed Amber even more. ¡°Having an virtual rtionship at such young age?¡± He wondered. ¡°What a knucklehead!¡± Logan was perplexed as to why Amber had transformed into an entirely different person after her divorce, but this was, after all, her actual character. ¡°Logan, you have ten seconds to eat your food!¡± Amber screamed from the dining hall. ¡°Damn, she¡¯s threatening me!¡± Logan was upset. He kept the letter in his pocket, intending to show it to Jared, showing him that Amber had an online rtionship before! When he spotted the beef noodle in the kitchen, he was delighted. Amber sat across from him and asked, ¡°Why did you fight with them?¡± ¡°Mind your own business!¡± ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll call Jared,¡± Amber said with a smile as she tapped the table. When Logan heard it, he kept his rage in check and reluctantly started, ¡°At school, they tormented a girl and even cut her hair, so I stood up for her¡­¡± Since the patrolling officer happened toe across their fight, they were all taken to the station. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you were brave,¡± Amber teased. Logan was nasty and a troublemaker in her experience, so she didn¡¯t give a damn about him when they were living together. ¡°I couldn¡¯t stand a couple of guys harassing a girl,¡± Logan added. ¡°Oh right, where is your boyfriend?¡± While eating noodles, he inquired, ¡°Are you not living together?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Jeremy Lynch!¡± Logan rolled his oves and fumbled 6 into your room just now and didn¡¯t find any men¡¯s clothing in your room,¡± he said. Amber was disgusted by his behavior, which included walking about the house without permission and peeking into her belongings. ¡°Not Jeremy,¡± she said, smirking, ¡°But there is a man, right here.¡± Right here? Logan was baffled and realized what she was saying the second he saw her gazing at him. He was on the verge of passing out. ¡°You are such a shameless woman,¡± Logan raged, ¡°I¡¯m your ex¨Cbrother¨Cinw and just sixteen. Stop preying on me!¡± ¡°I have always been a shameless woman to you, haven¡¯t I? And I prey on every man in front of my eyes,¡± Amber replied tly. Logan was dumbfounded in front of her once more. After dinner, he refused to leave and fell lying on the sofa, leading Amber to contact Jared. ¡°Don¡¯t call him! Hang up immediately!¡± Logan said as he spotted the number on the screen on her mobile. ¡°I need to call because I don¡¯t want you here!¡± Amber continued to dodge, preventing him from snatching the phone. ¡°Amber!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t help. Leave now or I¡¯ll call your brother.¡± Logan became agitated when he saw the call had been connected, so he lunged at her, took the phone, and disconnected the call. As a result of his actions, Amber was thrown onto the sofa, her head bumped on the sofa. It hurt a little even though the sofa was soft. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. After disconnecting the call, Logan breathed a sigh of relief. He turned over and saw Amber curled up on the sofa, frowning, and her sweater lifted up a little, revealing her waist and¡­ ¡°JF?¡± he wondered. Logan¡¯s keen eyes noticed the alphabets tattooed on Amber¡¯s right waist and immediately recognized their significance. ¡°Jared¡¯s initials are tattooed on your body?¡± The doorbell rang at this exact moment. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Are Those Jared¡¯s Initials? Amber quickly pulled her sweater down to cover up her tattoo and hurried to the door. When seeing Jared and Makenna at the door, she was taken aback. Makenna looked lovely in a champagne¨Ccolored long dress next to Jared, who was dressed in a tailor made ck suit. What a match made in heaven for these pairs. ¡°Where is Logan?¡± Jared asked, his face darkening as he looked at Amber¡¯s unkempt hair and flushed face. ¡°How did Mr. Farrell know Logan was here? You even know where I stay. You are not tailing me, are you?¡± Amber asked instead of replying. Makenna took a step forward and smiled. ¡°Amber, don¡¯t get it wrong, we were having dinner with my parents just now, but Logan was nowhere to be seen, and he didn¡¯t even answer the call. So we tracked down his phone and discovered his location. As for your resident, we asked the reception upon arrival,¡± she said gently. ¡°I thought it was because Mr. Farrell missed me so much after divorce that he was tailing me,¡± Amber showed anguid smile. Makenna¡¯s smile froze for a second. ¡°We are here to fetch Logan, please let him out,¡± she said softly, ¡°Logan, your brother and your sister¨Cinw are here for you. I didn¡¯t sell you out. He found you using GPS set up in your phone,¡± Amber shouted at the living room. Logan could see his brother from the living room, so he had no choice but to grab his belongings and go. ¡°Mr. Farrell, do you mind paying for the beef noodles and medication your brother used?¡± Amber said as the three were about to depart. ¡°How frugal can you go? You can¡¯t afford beef noodles?¡± Logan was enraged. ¡°Beef is costly, and you are a stranger to me, so why would I give you a free meal?¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Her words left Logan speechless. ¡°Is this enough?¡± Jared said as he took out five bills and offered them to Amber. ¡°Thank you, and goodbye.¡± While the trio got inside the elevator, Amber collected the money and locked the door behind her without a moment of hesitation. Jared asked in the car, ¡°Why are you here instead of going to the dinner? What¡¯s the matter with your face?¡± ¡°I got into a fight with ssmates and I didn¡¯t want to go to the dinner looking like this, especially while Makenna and her parents are present, so I contacted your wife¡­ Err¡­ Amber toe to bail me out and had dinner at her apartment,¡± Logan spoke quickly. He had always been. afraid of Jared. Makenna clenched her hands quietly when she overheard Logan referred Amber as Jared¡¯s wife. She then took out the car¡¯s first¨Caid kit and began to take care of Logan¡¯s injuries tenderly. ¡°Logan, if you ever need assistance, you may contact your brother or me; we are a family and are always willing to help. It is not appropriate to disturb Amber¡¯s life with her partner.¡± ¡°I guess she is living alone. There isn¡¯t anybody else there,¡± Logan answered, feeling weird recalling Amber¡¯s teasing just now at the dinner table. In the rear¨Cview mirror, Jared glimpsed at Logan and felt much better hearing his remarks. ¡°Perhaps they have another apartment,¡± Makenna added, smiling softly. ¡°I¡¯ve cleaned your wound; do you still feel pain?¡± Logan grinned brightly as he said, ¡°No, thank you, Makenna,¡± Makenna was much softer than Amber! ¡°Jared, I heard you let Ben handle the rumors. It¡¯s not that big of an issue, but the employee filmed a video and made it viral. Not only did it disgrace your mom, but it also badly affected you,¡± Makenna stated intentionally as she closed the kit. ¡°What exactly did you mean? Amber¡¯s employees recorded the video?¡± Logan asked, concerned. ¡°No, I mean Amber was aware of this, and if she had intervened, the video would not have gone viral,¡± Makenna exined. ¡°There are so many workers,¡± Logan continued, ¡°That a warning wouldn¡¯t have stopped the video from bing viral. Furthermore, it was my mother¡¯s fault; she shouldn¡¯t have gone to Goldstone and caused a ruckus. Amber and Jared are no longer married.¡± Despite his dislike for Amber, Logan knew she wasn¡¯t the kind to do shady things because they¡¯d been living together for over six years. Furthermore, it was Shonna, not Amber, who began the fight. Makenna couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing; Logan despised Amber but was now protecting her. ¡°Makenna, why are you staring at me like that?¡± Logan remarked, identally touching his wound as he caressed his face. ¡°How terrible is my injury?¡± Logan asked, his face contorted with anguish. ¡°Yes, you will undoubtedly be the center of attraction at school tomorrow,¡± Makenna immediately replied, her disbelief concealed behind a smile. Logan became upset, wishing to skip school but afraid to say so because Jared was around. If he refused to go to school, he may be kicked out of the house. They soon arrived at the Farrell. Shonna was overjoyed to see Makenna, ¡°Thank you for searching for Logan with Jared. Why don¡¯t you stay the night? It¡¯ste, and you¡¯ve already moved in.¡± She expressed herself passionately while clutching Makenna¡¯s arm. Makenna, too, wanted to stay, she swept a nce at Jared. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said to Shonna after receiving no response from Jared. ¡°We¡¯re a family, so there¡¯s no need to be so formal,¡± Shonna cheerfully said. After showering, Jared headed to work in the study room. Instead of pulling the drawer containing ink, he pulled the one containing old yellowing letters, which made him grin. Those were letters he exchanged with a friend who went by the pen name ¡°Maple Leaf¡°. He began exchanging letters with Maple Leaf by chance, but they quickly became soul mates, and she was the first person he fell in love with. And Maple Leaf turned out to be Makenna, how unexpected. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Bitchy Vibe A knock on the door drew Jared¡¯s attention away from his memories. ¡°I came over because I spotted light in your room,¡± Makenna stated as she walked in. She had put on perfume and her dark blue robe was loosely wrapped over her body, showing her fair and smooth corbone. She looked and smelled enticing. She moved in close to Jared, saying, ¡°I made you this. It¡¯s refreshing,¡± as she ced the drink. on the table. ¡°I¡¯m done. I found this when I was looking for ink just now,¡± Jared said, pointing to the drawers full of letters. ¡°Look at all these letters we exchanged.¡± When Makenna saw those letters, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°It¡¯s been almost six years and you¡¯re stil! keeping it,¡± she said, trying to mask her uneasiness behind a grin. ¡°These are priceless memories,¡± said Jared. Because she was the first woman he fell in love with. Jared thought as he softly stroked those letters. ¡°I¡¯m here with you now,¡± Makenna hugged Jared, ¡°You don¡¯t need those letters anymore. Why don¡¯t you toss them away?¡± She went on because Jared had not responded, ¡°Let us now live a decent life; we don¡¯t need to exchange letters anymore; let the past be history, or do you still want to exchange letters only? You don¡¯t want to be with me, do you?¡± Looking at her sad expression, Jared felt his heart throbbed, and he agreed that those letters were no longer necessary now that Makenna was in his life. ¡°All right,¡± Jared replied as he stroked her hair, ¡°I¡¯ll have the maid take care of them tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The scent on Jared¡¯s body drew her forward, and she impulsively put her lips on his Adam¡¯s apple. Jared¡¯s body tightened as a result of her movement. When her lipsnded on his chin, instead of pulling her into her arms, he softly pulled her away. Makenna had already removed the top half of her robe, revealing her upper body. But this didn¡¯t compel Jared to take any more action; he didn¡¯t even bother to nce at her body and instead straightened up her robe for her. ¡°Jared, we already live together and have the freedom to do whatever we want; do you not Chapter 34 Bitchy Vibe want me?¡± Makenna was so humiliated by the clear rejection that she lost the guts to act further. They could have intimacy whenever they wanted because they were already a couple living together, but Jared was more frustrated than turned on by her. He softly replied, ncing at her misty eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered. You need more rest. We could wait.¡± ¡°All right,¡± Makenna said as she snuggled into his arms, worried. Everything has gone exceptionally well for Amber since they signed the contract with Yotuga. ¡°Ms. Reed, there is a packet for you from Mr. Cohen,¡± her secretary said, interrupting her while she was engrossed in her work. ¡°What did he send me?¡± Amber murmured something incoherently as she ripped open the packet. It was a folder containing information about Maxmatch that caught her attention; it appeared to be a detailed proposal created specifically to acquire Maxmatch. Amber made a phone call as soon as she finished reading the proposal. ¡°Acquiring Maxmatch is a neat idea,¡± Cole remarked, ¡°But we don¡¯t have enough cash flow for you right now.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t twenty million going to be enough?¡± Amber inquired after reading the facts, which said that the purchase price was between eighteen and twenty¨Ceight million dors. be ¡°Wait, where did you get that money?¡± ¡°From Jeremy.¡± Cole groaned, enviously, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a lot of money for a model; if I ever go bankrupt, that¡¯ll my next job.¡± ¡°Forget about it,¡± Amber mocked, ¡°You won¡¯t make a penny as a model.¡± Cole grumbled, ¡°I¡¯m always the least attractive person to you. On a side point, instead of acquiring Maxmatch, why did Hayden send you the proposal he made? Could he fall for you?¡± Cole said after a little pause. Amber abruptly hung up the phone, unwilling to listen to his nonsense. Cole, on the other hand, texted a few secondster: It¡¯s my birthday today, babe. You didn¡¯t have time for me when you were married, but I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re avable now. Amber has been preupied with work recently and had little interest in anything else. She would have forgotten it was Cole¡¯s birthday today if he hadn¡¯t mentioned it. She replied, smiling: Of course, I remember. Let¡¯s celebrate at Blue Moon, and I¡¯ll get you the most expensive present. Cole had been quite supportive during her difficult period, so she had to show her gratitude. Cole responded: I guess I should thank Jared for divorcing you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll never have time for my birthday. Amber didn¡¯t know what to say in response to his text, so she ignored it, finished the work at hand, and went to purchase him a birthday present. ¡°Long time no see, Mrs. Farrell,¡± the shop assistant weed her enthusiastically when she met her at the counter. Amber corrected her, smiling, and said, ¡°Please call me Ms. Reed, Jared and I are divorced.¡± ¡°My apologies, Ms. Reed; I was unaware of this because I just came back from abroad a few days ago,¡± she instantly apologized. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m shopping for a birthday present for a pa. Any rmendations?¡± The shop assistant breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Amber was not upset, and she swiftly rmended a couple of watches by the same designer to her. Those were all well¨Cdesigned timepieces, and even though Amber was shopping for a gift for Cole, she couldn¡¯t help but imagine how good they would look on Jared¡¯s wrist. Amber purchased numerous watches for Jared at this shop and became a VVIP member as a result, but Jared had never worn any of them. Amber was deep in thoughts as she looked at the collection of watches, and just as she was ready to choose one, she was interrupted by a voice. ¡°Can I have a look at this one, please?¡± Amber turned around to see Makenna and her friend standing alongside her, looking as if she had just finished shopping and was holding a few bags. When Makenna noticed Amber¡¯s presence, the joy on her face faded. ¡°Hello Ms. Gardner, what a coincidence,¡± Amber said first. ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Makenna said, her fists clenched on the shopping bag. ¡°Are you getting your lover a watch?¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Amber merely nodded and returned her attention to the watches. When she was going ask the assistant to wrap up the one she wanted, Makenna took the initiative and said, ¡°Please wrap this up for me,¡± pointing to the exact watch Amber wanted to buy. ¡°I suppose this will look well on Jared,¡± she smiled as she turned to Amber. ¡°Do you want this watch as well?¡± Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 My Ex¡¯s Lifelong Love Her tone was provocative, despite the fact that she said it in a soft voice. Amber, on the other hand, raised her eyebrow and smiled, ¡°You say it first, it¡¯s yours.¡± Makenna was taken aback by this unexpected turn of story. ¡°I guess that she doesn¡¯t want to offend you,¡± her friend whispered. ¡°She¡¯s at risk of going bankrupt now that she¡¯s divorced from Jared. She has no backer.¡± Amber just seemed to have lost everything apart from owning apany that was on the verge of bankruptcy. She felt relieved after hearing her friend¡¯sments, so she picked up the watch and handed it to the shop assistant along with her credit card. ¡°I¡¯ll take this.¡± ¡°Are you our VVIP member?¡± Thedy inquired instead of taking it. ¡°No. Do you not take card payments?¡± Makenna said, dissatisfied. ¡°We do,¡± she exined, ¡°But not for this series. Only customers who have spent over twelve million dors and have been a VVIP member for two years are allowed to purchase products of this unique series.¡± Makenna became uneasy and silent as a result of this. ¡°You¡¯re such a douchebag for a salesperson! I want to talk to your manager!¡± Said Makenna¡¯s friend aggressively. ¡°What a joke! We have the money and we can¡¯t buy a stupid watch?¡± ¡°This series does have rules, and even the manager can¡¯t make an exception,¡± thedy exined further. ¡°Do you mean she can purchase but we can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Reed has been a VVIP member for two years and has umted enough credits to be eligible to purchase this series,¡± she added. Makenna had to work hard to keep a grin on her face when she heard it. Amber, on the other hand, had had her fill with watching and turned to the assistant, Ms. Gardner can¡¯t buy it, I¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°Since Thedy took her credit card and returned with the watch wrapped neatly afterward. ¡°Sometimes there are things you can¡¯t h even if I give it up,¡± Amber said softly as she walked past Makenna. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Amber¡¯sments mmed Makenna right in the face. While she remembered what Logan saidst night, her eyes clouded as she stared at Amber¡¯s back. Why was Amber constantly there, snatching everything from her? The show just now put Amber in a fantastic mood. In the elevator to the parking lot, she ran into someone. ¡°Ms. Reed,¡± thedy greeted. ¡°Ste Chan?¡± Amber immediately recognized the towering figure. Cole had a ssmate named Ste Chan. She went to work for Cole¡¯spany, but Cole sent her to Goldstone since Amber needed talents. Though Amber was busy, she paid attention to Ste, who worked in the financial department and she knew Ste did well. Ste grinned, ¡°I¡¯m d that the Ms. Reed notices me out of all the staff. Since I¡¯m off today, I came to purchase some dessert from the famous bakery, how about you? Shopping for clothes?¡± She asked, raising the box of dessert in her palm. ¡°It¡¯s Cole¡¯s birthday today, and I¡¯m here to get him a present,¡± Amber exined, holding the bag. in her hand. ¡°Do you have any n for tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to continue my binge¨Cwatching marathon on Netflix,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°Please join us,¡± Amber invited her. ¡°The more the merrier. You and Cole were ssmates and know each other well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure! I¡¯m going to get Cole a lighter as a present, I can¡¯t go empty¨Chanded, can I?¡± Ste agreed almost instantaneously and pressed the second floor. Ste was siim but shapely, and had an angelic¨Clooking face; she was a lively and cheerful person, very sociable and talkative, it was difficult for her to stop talking once she started. Amber noticed that she was the first one she found who was chattier than Cole. ¡°My grandma insisted on celebrating my birthday at home,¡± Cole called when Amber and Ste arrived at Blue Moon. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you up at around tenter,¡± he added. ¡°Sure, after dinner, we¡¯ll wait for you in the private room.¡± After the call ended, Amber and Ste went to the restaurant. ¡°Ms. Reed, this restaurant only serves the rich, is that true?¡± Ste spoke once they were seated, looking around. ¡°I made the reservation in Cole¡¯s name,¡± Amber said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make a reservation under Mr. Farrell¡¯s name? It¡¯s easier for you since he¡¯s your spouse.¡± ¡°How did you know that he¡¯s my husband?¡± Amber inquired calmly. ¡°It¡¯s not a secret; you¡¯re not concealing it,¡± Ste shrugged, ¡°But why isn¡¯t he leping Goldstone out? You are his wife.¡± Jared didn¡¯t even look at her properly for once during their marriage, let alone support her. ¡°He¡¯s preupied with his work. And we divorced a few weeks ago, I¡¯m no longer his wife,¡± Amber stated slowly as she looked down at the teacup in her hand. Ste let out a small gasp, dumbstruck. Having noticed Amber¡¯s expression, she raised her teacup to clink at Amber¡¯s. ¡°Wee back. to the bachelorette club. Being single is the best, more freedom, more opportunity!¡± She said as she lifted her cup to Amber. ¡°Cole, on the other hand, is a good option if you want to remarry. You¡¯ve known each other since childhood, and he adores you; you¡¯re a perfect fit,¡± she added. Amber smiled, and the mood altered with her brisk tone. While waiting for Cole to join them after dinner, Amber and Ste nned to head to Karaoke. As they went out of the restaurant, they stumbled into a few girls. Amber was speechless as she moved aside, allowing them to pass, and noticed the group included Makenna, her friend she had met earlier at the watch shop, and a few more. Makenna was irritated since she had run across Amber twice today. ¡°Hello, Ms. Reed,¡± Makenna greeted. ¡°Isn¡¯t Goldstone experiencing financial problems?¡± Makenna pushed herself to say. ¡°Do you know that dining here needs sufficient funds?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m aware; I borrowed a card from my boyfriend. Do you mind?¡± Amber smiled as she responded. Makenna bit her lower lip and an idea shed across her mind, ¡°We¡¯re going to y poker, why don¡¯t you join us for a few rounds?¡± ¡°This is Amber, managing director of Goldstone Co,¡± she said as she introduced Amber to her friends. Makenna appeared to be very courteous to thedy standing next to her as if she was polishing the apple. Her demeanor drew Amber¡¯s attention; she noticed that the woman dressed in ck was stunning and had a strong presence; she stood out readily amid the crowd. ¡°Who is this, and why is she treating you so badly?¡± As she neared Amber, Ste asked quietly. Amber said, ¡°My ex¨Chusband¡¯s lifelong love.¡± Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Remove the Tattoo if You Lose Chapter 36 Remove the Tattoo if You Lose ¡°She must be highly sociable since she befriended Gigi Gand, the granddaughter of the respected Mel Gand, who is a retired senior officer of South Riverside. Someone like her has a vastwork that her friends could benefit from,¡± Ste exined in a quiet voice as she nced at thedy next to Makenna. Amber had never really left the house before, she didn¡¯t know much people, particrly in the business world. That was why Makenna felt so proud of herself; she was nothingpared to Gigi Gand. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Mr. Farrell¡¯s ex¨Cwife?¡± Gigi said, casting a disdain nce at Amber. ¡°Keen on a few rounds of games?¡± Amber didn¡¯t even want to talk to Makenna, let alone y poker with her. While residing with the Farrell, the one thing she learned from Shonna was to pay attention to one¡¯s demeanor and behave ordingly. The instant she talked, she realized Gigi was not a very kind person. ¡°Certainly, we have time till my friend arrives at ten o¡¯clock,¡± Amber remarked, ¡°But please spare me, as I¡¯m not good at gaming.¡± She didn¡¯t want to provoke Gigi and make herself a target because she hadn¡¯t yet achieved sess. Gigi led the group to the poker room with a mocking grin. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t lose too much,¡± Makenna stated when Gigi has gone afar, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re just killing the time anyway.¡± She learned from a friend that Amber had previously lost over ten thousand dors to Mr. Longman in poker and the waitress said Amber was aplete novice when it came to poker and couldn¡¯t y at all. She might be able to avenge herself for what happened at the watch shop earlier. Amber smiled at Makenna and said, ¡°I should thank you in advance then.¡± ¡°Ms. Reed, don¡¯t y with them if you suck at poker, they could set you up,¡± Ste said as she followed Amber and the others to the private room. ¡°It¡¯s evident that Gigi is on her side, no matter how many traps she sets up, I need to confront it,¡± Amber stated. Ste looked at Amber pitifully and said, ¡°Oh shit, you poor thing.¡± The group entered the room, sat down, and began to y. Despite not understanding how to y, Ste quickly learned a bit or too online. Looking at Amber¡¯s poor performance, Ste almost wanted to ask her to quit and y for her. Makenna¡¯s face lit up as she saw Amber lose to Gigi and herself twice in a row. ¡°Ms. Reed, do you have the initials of Jared¡¯s name tattooed on your waist?¡± Makenna asked abruptly. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Amber concentrated on her cards without replying. ¡°I feel ufortable knowing you carrying Jared¡¯s name on your body. You are no longer his wife, so why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± Makenna said, her attention locked on Amber. ¡°If you lose, I¡¯ll call a tattoo artist here to remove your tattoo right away, deal?¡± ¡°Ms. Gardner, you appear to be over the line, Ms. Reed has the right to have whatever tattoo on her body. This is utterly bullying!¡± Ste couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Who are you to speak when Ms. Reed hasn¡¯t said anything yet? What a noisy wench!¡± Said Gigi. Ste was about to fight back but Amber stopped her. ¡°Deal,¡± Amber answered apathetically. ¡°But, Ms. Gardner, what if you lose?¡± ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll leave Jared and never step foot inside Olkmore City again,¡± Makenna stated loudly as she looked at Amber¡¯s card. ¡°If you think I¡¯m taking advantage of you, I can pay a tutor to teach you poker, and then we can y once you¡¯ve learned the game.¡± ¡°It¡¯s cool,¡± Amber responded, ¡°I guess I¡¯m alright.¡± ¡°So, do we have a deal?¡± Makenna inquired. Amber replied, ¡°Yes, everyone here can be our witnesses, five rounds with three wins.¡± Makenna was delighted and proud that she won this round while Amber spoke. This increased her confidence that she would win their bet. When Ste saw Amber¡¯s cards, she knew she¡¯d lose the first round. She groaned and walked out, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch you lose. I¡¯ll go get some fresh air.¡± She went to the restroom from the private room, lit a cigarette, and her phone rang. ¡°What are you doing right now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a club with my boss for a poker game,¡± she stated as she took a puff. ¡°Would you like to join?¡± She asked casually. ¡°I sent you to Olkmore to find a person; who do you think your boss is?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush? He abandoned his wife and child, and now that he is dying, he wants us to search for his son so that he may make up for his mistake?¡± Ste was irritated, ¡°He has earned the right to die alone! You should advise him to donate whatever he owns to charity and then die soon. This will keep his children from fighting over his money, which nearly cost me my leg the previous time!¡± ¡°Mind yournguage, Ste,¡± the person on the other end shouted, ¡°You work as a bodyguard for the Rnds family, your life is theirs, and how dare you curse your boss?¡± As she smoked, she said tly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°The Fourth Young Master has dispatched his men to Olkmore; be on the lookout.¡± ¡°Noted,¡± said Ste, ¡°Send me information about the Gand family of South Riverside. They pissed me off.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time on insignificant people,¡± the man on the other end grumbled, ¡°Spend more time on the search. I¡¯ll send the information over to your inboxter,¡± he said. ¡°Also, I¡¯ve heard that the man had stayed in Ensford Town before, so arrange a trip there.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Ste said. This phone call made Ste¡¯s mood worse; she flushed the bud down and walked out of the washroom. On her way back to the room, she ran across a tall man dressed in the club¡¯s uniform. who was chatting with a colleague while holding a tray. Ste froze for a second when she saw that face, then swiftly turned around, took two mints to mask her cigarette odor, and walked up to greet him. ¡°Repairman?¡± Ste said as she patted his shoulder. Hayden turned around, saw Ste and instantly recognized her, ¡°The pretty motody at 4S?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ste smiled and swept a nce over his attire. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a car mechanic? Why are you working as a server here? Youck money?¡± Hayden was speechless, ¡®Do I give off an ¡®I¡¯m really poor¡® vibe?¡® He lost a betting in video gaming and now has to serve his pals as a waiter, but he couldn¡¯t care less whether Ste misinterpreted it; instead, he responded, ¡°Yes, I am penniless; I¡¯ve just finished tutoring and am now working here as a server.¡± ¡°Tutoring doesn¡¯t pay well and is exhausting,¡± shemented as she scribbled her phone number on a piece of paper and handed it to him. ¡°Take note of my number, I¡¯ll introduce you my boss. You can be her driver. The money is good.¡± ¡°Oh? So you work for arge corporation then?¡± Hayden asked, his brows raised. ¡°Not bad, don¡¯t you know Goldstone?¡± Hayden smelt something fishy and said, ¡°Yes, who is your boss?¡± ¡°Amber Reed,¡± Ste said. to ¡°I know Ms. Reed, she¡¯s the new managing director of Goldstone,¡± Hayden said, his eyes wide with curiosity. ¡°Yes, she is quite kind and will treat you well. I know themission is high for alcohol sales,¡± Ste said as she walked away, ¡°So, send several bottles of premium liquor to room 1288, and I¡¯ll pay the bill.¡± As she went away, Hayden stood there watching. ¡°Mr. Cohen, Ms. Reed from Goldstone is ying poker in room 1288, do you want to have a look?¡± Said a server who approached soon as Ste left. ¡°Is there a beautifuldy with a small mole on her be in the room?¡± He spotted Makenna and Amber talking when he went to the restaurant earlier. ¡°How did you know? Did you go to the room?¡± ¡°This is interesting. How would Mr. Farrell react if he knew his ex¨Cwife and his girlfriend are ying poker together?¡± Hayden said, rubbing his lower lip with one finger. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Second¨CHand Husband Ste knew what was going on as soon as she walked back into the room and saw Makenna¡¯s bright smile; she didn¡¯t even need to look at Amber¡¯s cards to figure it out. Amber seemed to have lost all of her rounds while she was away. ¡°Ms. Reed, she is your ex¨Chusband¡¯s lover, do you really want to lose to her?¡± She said as she sat down next to Amber. Looking at Amber¡¯s bad cards, she muttered. ¡°It¡¯s fine, three wins in five rounds,¡± Amber¡¯s grin and her demeanor have been unchanged since the beginning. As she chatted with Ste, Amber drew another card, and Makenna then presented her cards, taking this round with a happy smile on her face. Ste couldn¡¯t say anything while thedy sitting near Makenna spoke, ¡°Amber, you¡¯ve now lost two rounds in a row, so I think it¡¯s game over for you. All you have to do is apologize to Makenna, and we¡¯ll have the best tattoo artist here to erase the initials from your body,¡± she triumphantly said. ¡°Shall we continue, Ms. Reed?¡± Makenna said softly, looking up at Amber as if she was waiting for her apologies. ¡°Certainly. Five rounds, three wins, right?¡± Amber stated firmly as she moved the cards in front of her aside. ¡°We offered you a chance to surrender, but you squandered it,¡± thedy said, rolling her eyes at Amber. ¡°You can¡¯t win, Makenna is a fantastic poker yer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Makenna said, mockingly looking at Amber. ¡°I¡¯ll y along since Ms. Reed wants to continue.¡± Another round began, and in this room full ofdies, the sound of murmuring rumbled all over the ce. Thedy next to Makenna, Chloe Mendez, who sat between Amber and Gigi, was peeling an orange for Gigi, ¡°Gigi how long are you gonna stay in Olkmore this time? Will you be here for the New Year?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to depart after the New Year.¡± As she drew a card, she remarked, ¡°Nathan Lehman is already here seeking for awyer to handle our divorce.¡± ¡°If I remember it right, they begged your grandpa for this marriage back then. So they¡¯ve used you and now want a divorce?¡± Chloe was taken aback, and she became even more wary. ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± Gigi muttered halfway, ¡°I¡¯m not someone who can be treated the way they want; I want to see whether anyw firm in Olkmore would take this case.¡± Amber listened intently as she sorted her cards. She didn¡¯t know much about the Lehman family since they kept a low profile; all she knew was that they were powerful in Olkmore,parable to the Gand¡¯s position in South Riverside. Gigi was arrogant because of her grandfather and his power; even when she married into the Lehman family, who had a simr level of power, Gigi still prevailed. Amber assumed that, perhaps Shonna would have treated her differently if her family hadn¡¯t been in so much trouble when she married Jared, and she wouldn¡¯t have failed so terribly in this marriage. ¡°Makenna and Jared¡¯s engagement celebration is arranged for the day before New Year, let¡¯s go to the party together since you¡¯ll be here,¡± Chloe remarked as Amber got caught up in her own. thoughts. ¡°Huh? Why is there another engagement party when I heard they previously had one?¡± Gigi was confused. ¡°Yeah, but the engagement ne was snatched by a shameless woman!¡± Chloe replied, sweeping a nce at Amber. ¡°But this time they¡¯ll only invite close friends from both families over for dinner and Mr. Farrell said they¡¯ll have their wedding on Valentine¡¯s Day next year.¡± ¡°A Valentine¡¯s Day wedding? Is that true?¡± Gigi turned to Makenna. ¡°I¡¯ve been in aa for six years,¡± Makenna said softly. ¡°Jared said he had waited too long. and wants to have the wedding as soon as possible. The designers are working on the wedding gown. However, we have yet to acquire our rings.¡± ¡°Wow, a custom¨Cmade wedding gown? Makenna, Mr. Farrell loves you so much!¡± Chloe eximed in an exaggerated tone. ¡°Ms. Reed, I heard you were wearing a in dress at your wedding to Mr. Farrell, is that true?¡± Chloe taunted Amber, who was staring at her cards. Amber decided to ignore her. ¡°It¡¯s really humiliating to just wear a random dress at a wedding. Was that because Mr. Farrell forbade you from wearing a gown? Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Chloe continued after receiving no reaction from Amber. She tapped her on the shoulder with her hand. ¡°Did you attend their wedding and notice she wasn¡¯t wearing a gown? What you said was pure nonsense,¡± Ste couldn¡¯t tolerate seeing Amber being bullied. ¡°Am I not permitted toment on bridal gowns?¡± Chloe said mockingly. ¡°And what nonsense have I said?¡± Chloe defended. ¡°We all know Mr. Farrell was Ms. Reed¡¯s husband, and your statements imply that Ms. Gardner will have a second¨Chand husband, right, Ms. Gardner?¡± Ste responded in a calm tone, ncing at Makenna. Chloe didn¡¯t expect Ste to be so sharp¨Ctongued, ¡°Makenna, I didn¡¯t mean it that way, I didn¡¯t imply that Mr. Farrell is a second¨Chand husband¡­¡± Chloe almost stammered seeing Makenna¡¯s smile faded. ¡°You didn¡¯t mean it, but why did you keep implying it?¡± Said Ste, covering her smile with her hands. Amber, who had been ignoring Chloe, grinned when she heard Ste¡¯sments; she didn¡¯t expect Ste to defend her. A man entered the room just as she was ready to make herment.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Pay off My Bet Jared who dressed in a ck cloak entered. His attractive features and cool demeanor still cause a flutter in Amber¡¯s emotions. She locked her gaze on him for a few moments before lowering her head. Even after their divorce, he was still able to influence her emotional state. ¡°Hello Mr. Farrell,¡± Chloe, the second person to see Jared greeted him. ¡°Makenna mentioned that you are busy working, yet, you are still here to pick her up?¡± Jared responded with a simple nod and was slightly annoyed seeing Amber. Did she forget what happened previously at Red Plum Club? All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. He didn¡¯t believe Hayden when he told him Amber and Makenna were ying poker. He knew Amber sucked at poker and wouldn¡¯t do something stupid like ying with Makenna. But Hayden managed to lure him here by sending him a photograph. ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention you were coughing this afternoon?¡± Jared asked Makenna, who was looking a little pale. ¡°Why are you here instead of resting?¡± He asked softly. ¡°It¡¯s not something serious,¡± Makenna said with a smile, ¡°And I want to wee Gigi to our city.¡± Jared had heard about Gigi from South Riverside and he knew Mel Gand. He took off his scarf and put it around Makenna¡¯s neck, causing the otherdies to look at her enviously. ¡°Mr. Farrell, we know you care so much about Makenna but it¡¯s warm in here, she isn¡¯t that cold,¡± Chloe said, ¡°But your care for her makes us envy.¡± ¡°Get out you,¡± Makenna joked as she flushed at Chloe¡¯s words. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll shut up.¡± Jared¡¯s acts, such as putting the scarf around Makenna¡¯s neck and bringing her hot beverage, were like sharp des stabbing Amber¡¯s heart. When Makenna challenged her for a deal, she wanted her to leave Jared and never return to Olkmore, but after seeing how Jared treated her, she changed her mind. ¡°Ms. Reed¡¯s isn¡¯t good at poker,¡± Jared said, sweeping his gaze over Amber¡¯s cards. ¡°It¡¯s no Chapter 38 Pay off My Bet pleasure ying with such a rookie, and let me y with you after this round.¡± Makenna¡¯s smile froze for a second as she heard this, but she epted meekly. Meanwhile, Chloe noticed Amber was winning and wanted to inform Makenna, but Amber didn¡¯t make a move, so Makenna called for the win instead. ¡°Ms. Reed, I¡¯ll take this round as well.¡± ¡°Wow, Makenna, you¡¯re a fantastic yer; you¡¯ve got a full house!¡± ¡°You must pay off your bet Amber,¡± Gigi stated as she handed the server a bundle of cash. ¡°Find us a tattoo artist as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, right away.¡± ¡°What is all this about?¡± Jared asked Makenna, puzzled by what was going on. ¡°I¡¯m informed that Ms. Reed has your initials tattooed on her body¡­ It was her who wanted to bet and promised to have the tattoo removed if she lost,¡± Makenna murmured gently, biting her lower lips. ¡°Ms. Gardner, you were the one who initiated the bet at the restaurant earlier and wanted her to remove the ¡®JF¡¯ letters on her waist if she lost, but now you¡¯re iming otherwise?¡± Ste inquired. ¡°You¡¯re being nasty.¡± ¡°Stop spouting nonsense,¡± Chloe chastised, knowing that everyone was on her side. ¡°Is it terrible to not want her boyfriend¡¯s name on someone else¡¯s body? Also, Makenna invited her to y poker but did notpel her to do so with a gun to her head; she agreed voluntarily.¡± her. ¡°No onepelled her to ept the deal,¡± said anotherdy. Apart from Ste, the rest of them were Makenna¡¯s pals, and they would undoubtedly protect The tattoo artist arrived with his toolbox right in the thick of their quarrel. ¡°That¡¯s enough, I lost the bet and will pay off my debt,¡± Amber remarked calmly to Makenna as she moved andid on the sofa, lifted her sweater, revealing the JF tattoo on her waist, and the artist began working immediately. Amber lied silently while the tattoo artist worked on it. Jared scowled irritably as he looked at the tattoo on her waist. This sight reminded hint of what Maple Leaf said in the letter about one of her favorite Chapter 38 Pay off My Bet celebrities having his wife¡¯s name tattooed on his body after she died, giving him the sensation that she was still with him every day. Maple Leaf stated that, despite her phobia of pain, she would endure it in order to get her lover¡¯s name tattooed on her so that he could be by her side at all times. ¡°Can you recall what you suddenly. said about tattoos in your letter?¡± He asked Makenna a question ¡°I can¡¯t remember everything,¡± Makenna said, shaking her head and clutching his arm. ¡°Jared, am I wrong to make Ms. Reed remove the tattoo?¡± She said, her eyes wet. ¡°No,¡± Jared murmured tenderly as he stroked her hair. Makenna leaned her head on Jared¡¯s shoulder and nodded. She was relieved that she had burned all of the letters after Jared left to work that morning; she wanted to permanently erase Maple Leaf from his heart. She was overjoyed to watch Amber in pain as the tattoo was being removed, and she eventually defeated Amber! ¡°Makenna offered you a chance to surrender, but you blew it!¡± Chloe said, her arms folded in front of her chest. ¡°Before epting a bet, Ms. Reed, you should learn how to y poker.¡± Hearing herments, the other women chuckled while ncing at Amber. Amber¡¯s forehead was drenched in sweat during the process, and she didn¡¯t have the energy to entertain Chloe. In the midst of all of this, a server walked in asking for her, ¡°May I know who Ms. Reed is?¡± ¡°I am,¡± Amber responded. ¡°Someone called Mr. Lynch has sent you a present,¡± the server stated as he handed over a tiny bag. ¡°Thank you.¡± Amber opened the bag and pulled out the box inside on the spot to distract. herself from the pain. Inside was a ring beautifully put on top of a piece of blue silk fabric. The ring was created in the shape of a wheatear leaf and glistened beneath the lights. ¡°This is a ring by the famous designer Maestro K¡±, Ste said, instantly recognizing the ring. ¡°K handcrafted this ring, which was sold in an auctionst month at Rockinglet Ind for over 800 thousand dors.¡± ¡°Like Coraz¨®n Azul, this is the only design in the entire world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gorgeous!¡± All of the women¡¯s eyes were drawn to the ring, which they wanted to try on, take some photos. and show off on Instagram. Amber also received two text messages. Jeremy: Cole said that you were celebrating his birthday with him today, so I sent you a little. gift along with his birthday present. Jeremy: Do you like it, Ambs? Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 What Are You Waiting for? Take It off! Amber¡¯s mood was lightened when she received a present from Jeremy, who was currently out of town. She put the ring on her ring finger after replying to Jeremy, hiding the trace of her former wedding ring. While Chloe nced at Amber and her ring, her eyes were full of jealousy, Amber¡¯s happy face annoyed Jared slightly. Chloe had never expected Amber would receive such avish gift, so she was surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t Cole your lover, Ms. Reed? You use his name to get here. And Mr. Lynch is your rumored lover, the model, is he?¡± She said loudly. ¡°I guess both of you aren¡¯t simply friends since he got you such an expensive gift.¡± Chloe ridiculed, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe the rumor that you cheated on Mr. Farrell, which led to your divorce, but I do now,¡± she said. Amberughed quietly to herself, knowing that no one knew why they were divorced better than Jared. Amber turned to Jared, thinking that he would clear things up for her, but he sat next to Makenna and did nothing. She had just witnessed everything, so why was she still hoping? Her love for him was gone, as was the tattoo on her waist. ¡°Does Cole know you received a present from Mr. Lynch? And does he know you¡¯re a two- timer?¡± ¡°What is the point of having a big¨Cmouth in a private room?¡± Cole, who was dressed in a ck. T¨Cshirt, stated as he entered the room. ¡°Where is the loud wench?¡± He asked, looking viciously at Chloe. ¡°IThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. want to cut off her tongue!¡± Chloe took a few steps back and nearly fell to the ground in fear, as Cole stood in front of her, staring her down from head to toe, asking, ¡°Why do you seem scared? Are you that obnoxious wench?¡± ¡°No¡­No¡­¡± Chloe was stuttering. ¡°I believe you are; you sound like one,¡± said Cole. ¡°Bring me a knife, anyone?¡± Cole growled as he yanked her hair and shoved her against the poker table. ¡°Be careful not to injure yourself, this is a sharp one,¡± Ste said as he handed him the little. knife alongside the fruit tray. ¡°Makenna, Gigi, help¡­¡± Chloe screamed out, shivering in terror. But no one dared to say anything. Makenna clenched her fist on Jared¡¯s sleeve and wanted to walk forward, but Jared motioned for her to stay seated. He was curious about how far Cole could go to protect Amber. ¡°Am I talking to deaf¨Cmutes here?¡± Cole looked around and noticed Jared and Makenna were also present. ¡°What did they do to my babe just now?¡± He muttered and turned to Ste. ¡°Did they bully her?¡± ¡°And that¡¯s not all!¡± Ste was quick to reveal everything. After the story, Cole cast a nce at Jared and tossed Chloe aside, telling Amber, ¡°Go to our room, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s go celebrate your birthday,¡± she said, holding his arm so he wouldn¡¯t go against the Gand family for her. Jared¡¯s heart was sunken by her move of gripping a man¡¯s arm. ¡°No, I have to teach them a lesson for bullying my babe, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be gentle,¡± he added, gesturing Ste to take Amber away. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here, Ms. Reed. Cole knows what to do,¡± Ste remarked as she pulled Amber out of the room. ¡°Let¡¯s y a few rounds,¡± Cole said as he sat down at the table and lit a cigarette. ¡°I¡¯ll kneel at your feet and offered you two million dors for each of your victories. But if I win, you must remove one piece of clothing at a time and walk out of here dressed as you are.¡± This offer drew thedies in since it promised an excellent opportunity to earn a fortune, and removing a piece of clothing was nothingpared to that. ¡°Be ready to kneel, Cole,¡± Gigi clenched her fists and sat beside him, enraged by his behavior. As he reclined back in his seat, he added, ¡°Sure,e on, don¡¯t waste my time, my babe is waiting for me.¡± Without Gigi¡¯s approval, no one dared to move. She chose a few yers who were excellent at poker and then turned to Makenna. Makenna understood instantly, ¡°Jared, Mr. Lyon has gone too far. Can you help?¡± Makenna pleaded, knowing that Jared was a skilled poker yer and that Cole might not be able to beat him. ¡°I have stuff to do, and you go ahead,¡± Jared said as he stayed sitting. Makenna didn¡¯t expect to be rejected, but she didn¡¯t show it. ¡°Alright then,¡± she smiled, ¡°It won¡¯t be long.¡± The girls were no match for Cole; he was quick and merciless, ¡°What are you waiting for, stupid head?¡± He said to one of them during the game, ¡°Pick up the pace,¡± and thedies were all enraged by his comments. Makenna thought she was good at poker and that she and her friends could easily beat Cole in a three¨Con¨Cone game, but she was wrong. After a few rounds, she had nothing but a white camisole top left. ¡°I¡¯ll take this round!¡± Cole said once again. Makenna cursed silently, knowing Cole wanted to punish her for Amber! ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± He said as he tapped away the ashes from his cigarette and looked at Makenna. ¡°Take it off!¡± Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Are You Seducing Me ¡°Cole, don¡¯t cross the line! We can all see you¡¯re trying to make Makenna lose; she¡¯s only wearing a camisole top right now. Do you want her to be naked?¡± ¡°She should remove one piece of her clothing because I won,¡± Cole shrugged, ¡°That¡¯s the rules. we agreed on,¡± he added, ¡°But I don¡¯t mind you recing her.¡± Because the heater was turned on, Gigi was just wearing a strapped dress and she would not humiliate herself for Makenna¡¯s sake. While they were arguing, Jared stepped forward. He ced his cloak around Makenna and said, ¡°Let¡¯s end here, it¡¯ste. I¡¯ll send you six million dors and will not participate in the acquisition of Shelverwin Corp. Instead, I¡¯ll be assisting you.¡± Before Cole had a chance to respond, he added. Cole had humiliated Makenna, and Jaredpromised, so he agreed. ¡°You think you won just now, the truth is, she just didn¡¯t want to y with you,¡± he crushed the cigarette into the ashtray and stood slowly, ¡°Amber has been a master at poker since she was ten, even her father has lost to her, let alone me.¡± ¡°She hadpletely given up on you,¡± he grinned as he went by Jared. ¡°Otherwise, even tent Makenna wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat her.¡± His eyes clouded as he remembered Amber¡¯s calm expression while removing the tattoo. Thatdy was a poker prodigy¡­ Before Cole returned, Amber and Ste shared some snacks and sang a few songs. When Cole returned, Ste asked about what happened and was ecstatic to find that he almost stripped Makenna nude, ¡°She would have to walk out of here absolutely naked if it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Farrell.¡± ¡°Yes! This is what you get for bullying my babe!¡± Cole replied, his jaws clenched. ¡°Thank you,¡± Amber said with a smile as she clinked sses with him. Instead of asking why she allowed them to win, Cole drew her into his arms and said, ¡°We¡¯ve been sleeping together all this time. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± ¡°Whoa! Is that true?¡± Ste¡¯s eyes widened as she looked over. Chapter 40 Ale ¡°Of course¡­¡± Cole said. ¡°If you keep degrading me, I¡¯m going to hit you in the face! He came lived with me while we were little since his parents were always busy,¡± Amber said, kicking him in the shins. ¡°Most importantly, he never paid a penny,¡± Amber exined to Ste. ¡°Cole¡¯s the degraded one here,¡± Ste said as she threw a disgraceful nce at Cole. They were having a good time speaking without realizing that there was a little device taped beneath the table that was recording every word they said. It was happening as soon as the room was full with Cole¡¯s friends. Amber was the quiet sort, so she took a seat in the corner and drank. However, she became a part of the group when they started ying games and drinking alcohol. Despite losing, she was pleased and drank so many sses of red wine that she almost passed out after a few rounds. ¡°I¡¯m going to get some fresh air, you may continue.¡± Amber went out after telling Cole. She meant to freshen herself on the balcony, but the chilly wind made her feel ill, so she hurried to the washroom, covering her mouth. She felt much better after vomiting up, rinsing off with cold water. And then she saw her pitiful self in the mirror. ¡®I hope this is thest time I get drunk.¡¯ She thought. A server approached Amber with a serving tray as she walked from the restroom to the balcony. ¡°Some water will help you feel better,¡± he remarked as he handed her a ss of water off his tray. Amber sipped from the ss and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± She felt someone breathing on her neck and a hand squeezing her bottom all of a sudden. ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve got a lovely body, what¡¯s the price?¡± ¡°Get your filthy hands off of me!¡± Amber wished she could snap his fingers. However, she cked the energy to do so after vomiting and being under the influence of alcohol. As a result, the man took her by the arms and brought her to the elevator. The man grinned and said, ¡°I can afford whatever price you say.¡± Amber felt her strength drain from her body, and she got weak and dizzy. She struggled to stay awake by biting her tongue. She stubbed her heel on the man¡¯s foot and staggered away, leaning against the wall for support. But the man quickly caught up with her, angrily tugging her hair, ¡°I said I¡¯ll pay, you bitch¡­¡± Before he couldplete his sentence, a powerful hand grabbed his wrist. ¡°Ouch! Who the heck are you?¡± He screamed in agony and was certain that his hand might break in half at any moment. ¡°Mr. Farrell¡­¡± he cried as he turned around and beheld a set of icy, malevolent eyes. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯m honored.¡± As he noticed the strands of hair on his hand, his gaze darkened and his grasp tightened. ¡°What are your ns for my ex¨Cwife?¡± Jared asked, sounding unconcerned. Despite the fact that he was in excruciating pain, he dared not make a sound. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t realize she was your ex¨Cwife¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Williams is drunk. Get a car ready,¡± Jared said to a server after releasing him. Mr. Williams let out a sigh of relief thinking Jared spared him, but the next second, Jared said, ¡°Drop him at the next hospital and get his eyes fixed.¡± Mr. Williams couldn¡¯t say anything and walked away quietly with the server. Jared cast a nce at Amber, who was still leaning against the wall, her hair tangled and unable to stand straight, indicating that she had had too much alcohol. Cole¡¯s words rang in his ears, and he rushed up to Amber and grasped her shoulders, pushing her to stand. ¡°Why did you pretend to be a poker novice?¡± He spoke in a cold, impersonal tone. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Amber remarked as she swung free from him but instead fell into his arms. She forced herself to remain still and noticed a man staring at her intently. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business? It¡¯s none of my business!¡± Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 I¡¯ll Go Find A Young Dude Who Is Not Impotent ¡°Hell freaking no!¡± Amber muttered indistinctly! Jared didn¡¯t expect Amber to talk like this. His eyes shed with dismay. However, when he saw Amber¡¯s red face and unfocused eyes, he quickly raised his eyebrows and yanked the tie out of her hand. ¡°Amber, you¡¯re drunk.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m sober!¡± Amber yelled and grabbed his tie once again, ¡°You look just like my ex- husband. I guess you¡¯re an asshole too!¡± Jared was speechless. ¡°But my ex-husband¡­¡± Amber paused and wiggled her snowy fingers, ¡°He is impotent.¡± Jared¡¯s face darkened. His voice sounded icy cold. ¡°How?¡± ¡°There.¡± Amber pointed her finger toward his crotch and muttered, ¡°He hasn¡¯t even kissed me in the six years I¡¯ve been married to him. He doesn¡¯t sleep with a beautiful woman like me who is as pretty as a fairy. If he¡¯s not impotent, then what?¡± Jared almost wanted toughed. The two signed an agreement to marry, and it was Amber who filed the divorce. However, Jared didn¡¯t realize that in her mind she hadbeled him like that! ¡°It¡¯s not fun.¡± Amber suddenly grunted, ¡°So damn boring.¡± She turned away shakily, ¡°I¡¯m going to find some guy who is good in bed¡­¡± When he heard her say that, Jared had a grim look on his face, and he quickly crossed his long legs, picked Amber up by the waist, and walked straight into the elevator, and looked down at her coldly. ¡°Amber, you¡¯re going to pay for what you said.¡± Makenna, who had been sent home by Jared, was chatting in a WhatsApp chat group. She was bonding with Gigi Gand and her other friends. Seeing howte it was and assuming Jared had finished his work, she sent him three E Chapter 41 I¡¯ll Go Find A Young Dude Who Is Not Impotent messages in a row. But she waited for several minutes without receiving a reply. As Makenna was about to make a video call to him, she received another WhatsApp message. Makenna knew that Amber was going to be at Blue Moon to celebrate Cole¡¯s birthday. She was anxious, so she asked Chloe Mendez to keep an eye on Amber for her. Chloe: Damn it! That Amber is so shameless. Why doesn¡¯t she go to hell? Makenna had a bad feeling in her heart and asked her: What did you see? Is Jared with her? Chloe: Makenna, don¡¯t freak out¡­ I saw Amber take the initiative to kiss Mr. Farrell, Mr. Farrell carried her upstairs. I followed them quietly. I saw them enter the room and never came out since¡­ They entered the room and never came out since. Looking at these words, Makenna bit her lip hard. Her delicate face became a little twisted. She really hated Amber, and she could not wait to tear her apart. Eight years ago, she reced Amber and met Jared as his pen friend named ¡°Maple Leaf¡±, so what? That was Amber¡¯s fault too! Amber was the one who treated Jared like a pen pal and didn¡¯t want to get to know him. So Jared was the one she met first, the one she liked first, and the one who was her man! Chloe sent another message: I think Mr. Farrell was seduced by that bitch. He did so because he was confused at that moment. I¡¯m going to knock on the door to sober up Mr. Farrell. Makenna stopped her from doing so. She sent: Don¡¯t go. If you do, Jared will know you¡¯re following him. I just care too much about Jared, but I don¡¯t want you to be involved in this. Chloe: It¡¯s obviously Amber¡¯s fault, but you still have to put up with her again and again. Well, Makenna, you are just too kind and make my heart ache so much for you. you Makenna: It¡¯s okay. I believe Jared, and I¡¯ll wait for him toe back and exin to me. Thank for tonight. Go home and rest. And I hope no one else knows about this but us, okay? After sending the message, she transferred another 40 grand to Chloe. Chloe immediately epted the money and quickly replied to her message: No need to be polite to me. We are besties. I didn¡¯t see anything tonight. I was drunk After receiving her reassurance, Makenna exited the chat group and called someone with a sullen face. ¡°Miss Gardner.¡± ¡°Did you get the stuff in the booth?¡± Makenna asked directly. Her voice was soft, but her face. was horribly distorted. ¡°Got it. And it sounds pretty exciting, but the price¡­¡± ¡°Money is not a problem. You send me a segment to listen to first.¡± Soon, Makenna received an audio clip. After listening quietly, her contorted face eased considerably. She walked out of the room and sent a WhatsApp message at the same time. When she finished sending the message, she was still standing on the stairs. The carpeted stairs were pleasant to look at, but the height made Makenna flinch a little. She had just woken up. Would it be worth it if she was hospitalized again? However, thinking of the message sent by Chloe to her and Jared and Amber in the room upstairs in the clubhouse, Makenna looked at the stairs as her eyes shed with determination. Makenna slowly lifted her foot, missed her step, and then she rolled down the stairs. The maid was going upstairs to bring Mrs. Gardner a cup of tea. When she just got up to the second floor, she threw out the tray she was holding in shock after she saw Makenna covered with blood. ¡°Miss Gardner!¡± Inside one of Blue Moon¡¯s suites. Half an hourter, Amber was curling up in bed. Her silky back was exposed without being covered by the quilt. The hickeys on it were clearly visible. Jared restrained the anger inside him, twisted his tie, and turned around. Then he grabbed a cigarette from the nightstand and lit it. He knew how to restrain his anger, but it was Amber who could easily anger him every time. Whether it was the day of the divorce, or now¡­ At this point, the phone on the nightstand lit up. He went over and picked it up. Seeing that it was the Gardner family calling, he answered the call. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Mr. Farrell, where are you?¡± The Gardner family¡¯s maid asked in a panic, ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Gardner has fallen down the stairs and is in the resuscitation room. Mrs. Gardner cried so much that she was about to faint. Pleasee to the hospital!¡± Jared looked serious and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll be at the hospital in 15 minutes.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jared quickly changed his clothes. He looked at the woman sleeping drowsily in the bed. He reached out his hand. Just as he was about to touch her face, he withdrew it. He grabbed a pen and paper from the nightstand and wrote a number to leave behind. After the divorce, Amber deleted all his contact information. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. It was his personal number. Amber had also saved his cell phone number before. Just as Jared entered and left the elevator, another elevator opened, and a tall figure walked from inside. The man wore a hat and mask that covered his face. His eyes nced at the room numbers on the wall. Soon, his eyes settled on the room Jared came out of. He pressed the room card in his hand to the sensor, swiped it, and then unlocked the door and walked in. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 You Find a Random Guy to Sleep with Last Night? When Amber woke up in the morning, she was still a little hungover from the aftermath. She had a slight headache. She rubbed her temples and sat up from the bed. The quilts slipped off her. Soon, she felt cold. When she looked down, she realized she was wearing a slip dress! ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± As Amber was about to lift the quilts and get out of bed, she nced over her shoulder and saw a man on her pillow, bare¨Cchested and asleep. His hair was streaked across his forehead. His features were so handsome and gorgeous that she stared in awe and was speechless for a long time. She seemed to have drunk too muchst night and felt dizzy and sleepy, but she thought she heard Jared¡¯s voice faintly¡­. Did she get so provocativest night that she found a random man to have sex with? The thought of her sleeping with a strange guy made Amber unable to take a second look at the man on her pillow. She got her clothes out of the chair and got dressed. When she tried to get her purse to leave some money, she searched around but couldn¡¯t find her handbag. When she reached for a sticky note to leave her number, she found a number written on it. She didn¡¯t know if the man had left the number in case she woke up early and ran away. Amber tore up the sticky note and escaped from the room. Half an hourter, Amber went home, showered, and took a taxi to the office. She hadn¡¯t quite. recovered and was still in a state of shock from having sex with someone else. ¡°Miss Reed is here!¡± Amber had just gotten out of the cab and was barely on her feet when a crowd of reporters. rushed towards her from all directions and surrounded her. The shing lights were pointed at her face. ¡°Miss Reed, who is the man in that audio file?¡± ¡°That voice seems different from the voice of the male model named Jeremy before, doesn¡¯t it? Please exin!¡± ¡°Miss Reed, did youe to Goldstone Co. for work or because your position as vice president facilitates you and allows you to hook up with men?¡± One by one, the reporters bombarded Amber with sharp questions. Although she didn¡¯t know what audio file the reporters were talking about, Amber quickly held her face and didn¡¯t let them catch a different look. At the same time, she pushed them and tried to get out of the crowd. ¡°Excuse me. Please make way!¡± ¡°Miss Reed, you¡¯re afraid to answer the question. You¡¯re not feeling guilty, aren¡¯t you?¡± A reporter asked her. ¡°I heard that your divorce from Mr. Farrell was also due to your indiscreet about your private life?¡± At that moment, Cole squeezed in through the crowd of reporters like a knight in armor to hold Amber and scolded the reporter, ¡°You said it was a rumor, so could it be true? I also heard that you are gay. Are you?¡± The reporter¡¯s face turned blue at Cole¡¯s rebuke. Cole rolled his eyes at him. He pushed away the microphones that were crowding towards Amber and said, ¡°The male voice on the audio file is mine. If you don¡¯t believe me, you canpare that voice to mine.¡± ¡°Amber is my girlfriend. We¡¯re dating. She¡¯s the one who¡¯s keeping a low profile and doesn¡¯t want to go public with our rtionship. As for you guys saying she¡¯s dating Jeremy, that¡¯s all bullshit! We¡¯re all friends with Jeremy, so what¡¯s wrong with us having dinner together as friends?¡± ¡°Also, my girlfriend and Mr. Farrell are divorced. As for the affair¡­¡± Cole grunted, ¡°How about you guys ask Mr. Farrell? He was in the hospital every day taking care of another woman before he was even married. So what did he mean exactly?¡± ¡°All right. That¡¯s it. I¡¯ve said what I need to say. Please be dismissed!¡± Cole pushed the reporters away and squeezed out of the crowd. ¡°My girlfriend is very vulnerable. Don¡¯t scare her. And you won¡¯t get any news from her. I heard Mr. Farrell is getting remarried. Why don¡¯t you guys follow up on the news about Mr. Farrell? It¡¯ll be easier for you to get a bonus by gossiping about him.¡± Amber was speechless. Cole pushed his way through the crowd, and he did so with his feet. Then, he quickly grabbed Amber and stepped into the Goldstone Co. Amber turned her head and looked at the reporters outside and then gave Cole a thumbs up, ¡°You¡¯re really awesome. You didn¡¯t eat at my home in vain when you were a kid.¡± After her divorce from Jeremy, if Cole hadn¡¯t helped her so much, she figured she¡¯d be over. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for over twenty years, but you just realized I¡¯m so awesome?¡± Cole grunted. After he held her into the elevator and pressed the floor button, he looked at Amber with. a critical gaze, ¡°You went outst night and didn¡¯te back. Where have you been? And you didn¡¯t bring your handbag?¡± Cole questioned, ¡°Did you go and find a random guy to have sex with you?¡± When she heard him say that, Amber remembered the shocking scene she had seen when she woke up that morning. She suddenly felt guilty¡­ ¡°I wasn¡¯t feeling wellst night. I saw you guys having fun so I didn¡¯t interrupt you guys. Then, I went back early.¡± Amber said without her face turning red. Soon, she changed the subject, ¡°What¡¯s the story about the audio file the reporter mentioned?¡± Cole frowned. He fished out his phone and cursed, ¡°Someone put a bug in the boothst night.¡± He opened the audio file and yed it back to Amber. The audio file was about Cole teasing Amber in the boothst night. Later, Amber exins this to Ste. But the audio file was intentionally edited, and some flirtatious sounds of men and women were added. The audio made people¡¯s imagination go uncontrobly wild. ¡°Someone edited the ordinary conversation into this. That person is also quite deliberate.¡± Amber sneered. ¡°Can you check out the surveince camera to find out who did it?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s too difficult.¡± Cole shook his head and sighed, ¡°Several waiters went in and out of the room yesterday, so I don¡¯t know who did it. If I question them one by one, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to find out anything.¡± Amber was also clear. Her face turned a little gloomy. However, for the mastermind behind the public opinion, she had a clear suspect in her heart. And that person would be Makenna. She had just divorced Jared. And she had few friends in the modeling industry, so almost no one had a grudge against her. However, Makenna had always had a problem with her. Andst night, Cole insulted Makenna a lot in the booth. Therefore, Makenna had a motive to strike at her. She just had no proof that Makenna had found someone to do it. As Amber froze, Cole hadn¡¯t missed every subtle expression on her face. He was keenly aware that she looked a little off. ¡°Did you really not go and sleep with some random guyst night?¡± ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t.¡± Amber rolled her eyes and tried to keep herposure. ¡°No random guy is as handsome as you!¡± Cole paused for a few seconds, then looked Amber up and down and rubbed his chin, and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to appease you by having sex with you, but babe, you¡¯re too skinny. I like hot girls with big tits and bigger asses.¡± Amber felt speechless. When the elevator opened, Amber took the lead and walked out. ¡°If you have nothing to do, go back to your ownpany. I don¡¯t need your help here!¡± ¡°Baby, you¡¯re heartless.¡± Cole followed and grabbed her by the shoulders. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, you could have been ndered hard by those reporters¡® questions. Now, you¡¯re done using me, so you don¡¯t want me? You are my girlfriend. Even if mypany goes bankrupt, it¡¯s still you who¡¯s more important!¡± The secretary She Dawson just finished delivering the documents and heard Cole¡¯s words N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. after she walked out of Amber¡¯s office. When she saw Cole hugging Amber intimately, she had an obvious look of surprise on her face. She asked, ¡°Miss Reed, are you two¡­ really together?¡± Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Is She Treating Him as an Escort! ¡°I¡¯m announcing this in front of the reporters, so how can this be fake?¡± Cole raised his eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯ll invite you to our wedding.¡± ¡°Well, okay¡­¡± Cole grew up with a more yful demeanor. And Amber was used to it. She shook his hand away and walked into the office. ¡°A pot of tea and a cup of unsweetened coffee,¡± Cole ordered and then followed Amber into the office. ¡°Honey, after you¡¯re done with your work, let¡¯s talk about the acquisition of Maxmatch. And this morning, I checked out Maxmatch¡­¡± off. She watched Cole enter the office, but the door was quickly closed. His voice was also cut She squeezed the file in her hand, and her eyes dimmed. Amber was a little confused because she slept with some random guyst night. She couldn¡¯t concentrate on her work, and whatever Cole said, she couldn¡¯t listen to it at all. In the end, she thought Cole was too noisy, so she kicked him out of the office. By noon, Amber had calmed down. She and Jared were divorced, so she was single. Even if she slept with a strange man, it didn¡¯t matter. What puzzled Amber was that she had been able to drink a lot. And she had thrown upst night when she went to the bathroom, so she was pretty sober. But how did she get drunk again.ter? Also, she didn¡¯t remember how she met the man and went to the room with him. Amber thought about the sticky note with the number she had torn up when she left that morning. Then she took it out of her coat pocket and searched for the number on WhatsApp. Soon, the man epted her friend request. Before the man sent him a message, Amber spoke first. Amber: We¡¯re all adults, sost night was just a game between adults. You¡¯d better forget about it, and it¡¯s better for both of us. Amber transferred 66666 bucks to the man At that time, Jared was still in the hospital taking care of Makenna. He learnedst night that Makenna had been taken to the emergency room, so he was worried. When he arrived at the hospital, he learned that Makenna was fine. She had only bruised her forehead, and her legs were slightly fractured, so she needed to stay in the hospital for a while. Makenna soon woke up too. She took his hand, her eyes were red, and her voice had a sobbing tone. ¡°Jared, I¡¯m so scared. Can you stay here?¡± Jared couldn¡¯t bear to say no, so he let Ben drive Mrs. Gardner back home. Then, he stayed at the hospital by himself. In the morning, seeing that Makenna was still pale, he asked Ben to bring hisputer to the ward to handlepany business and keep Makennapany. By noon, Jared¡¯s phone vibrated, and he received a new WhatsApp message. He tapped in and found that it was a message from his private WhatsApp ount. He guessed that Amber had added him, so he switched into that ount. Jared had just passed Amber¡¯s friend request. He was still trying to figure out how to mention what happenedst night, but Amber sent him a message and proceeded to transfer money to him. Looking at Amber¡¯s WhatsApp message, Jared gradually furrowed his brow, and his face. darkened. He thought Amber¡­ All of a sudden, a piece of news popped up at the top of his phone screen. When he saw Amber mentioned in the news, he clicked, saw Cole embracing Amber in the video, rified the scandal between Amber and himself before, and announced that he was dating Amber. And Cole didn¡¯t forget to mock him. This piece of news, coupled with Amber¡¯s drunken ramblingsst night, annoyed Jared. Makenna had just finished a video call with Mrs. Gardner and was in a good mood. She was about to ask Jared what he was having for lunch when she noticed that he looked cold and Chapter 43 IS Sile gloomy. She couldn¡¯t help but clutch at the quilts. Did he have that look on his face again because of Amber? ¡°Jared,¡± Makenna said softly, ¡°I see you staring at your phone all the time. Are you very busy? Why don¡¯t you go back to the office first? I¡¯ll be fine alone.¡± Jared took his eyes off the phone, ¡°No, I¡¯m not busy. I¡¯ll be at the hospital with you all day.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Makenna smiled, ¡°So what do you want to eat for lunch?¡± She nned to order some takeout and pretended to identally click on some news app when she checked her phone again. Looking at the news twice, she was surprised, ¡°Jared, did you see the news that Miss Reed is in a rtionship with Cole?¡± ¡°Well, I just saw the news feed.¡± ¡°Miss Reed insisted on divorcing you before. And I still felt sorry for her, but I¡¯m relieved now.¡± Makenna said, ¡°Miss Reed has found her happiness. And her wedding might even take ce before ours.¡± Jared¡¯s eyes were somber. And he somehow said, ¡°Cole is not the right person for her.¡± Makenna froze. Then, she quickly smiled and said, ¡°Howe? They are childhood friends. Besides, Cole¡¯s mother has always treated Amber like her daughter¨Cinw. And Cole has told his friends that he¡¯ll marry Amber if she asks him to marry her even on the spot.¡± ¡°Jared, is it because Miss Reed has a boyfriend, and that¡¯s why you feel ufortable?¡± Makenna asked carefully. She was pale and looked weak and pitiful. ¡°No,¡± Jared said. Whether or not Cole was the right person for Amber was not his concern. Since Amber had sent him a WhatsApp message telling him to forget aboutst night and that he wasn¡¯t responsible for it, he didn¡¯t have to care about her anymore. Jared walked over to the bed and ran his palm through Makenna¡¯s hair. He said in a slow tone, ¡°Cole is a yboy, so I¡¯m just making a fewments about him. I married Amber because of you, so I wouldn¡¯t have felt anything for her either. You¡¯re the woman I need to love and cherish.¡± Jared kissed her forehead, ¡°Good girl. Have a rest. I don¡¯t suppose you want to be engaged to me in a wheelchair by then?¡± Makenna immediately shook her head and muttered, ¡°Of course hot. It would be 188 embarrassing! Or I¡¯ll skip lunch. I¡¯m afraid if I lie down and don¡¯t work out, I won¡¯t be able to fit into my wedding dress. What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll order you something to eat?¡± Jared opened his phone and quickly ordered some food for lunch, ¡°You have to eat because I ordered all the food you love.¡± ¡°Jared, you must be doing this on purpose. You¡¯re trying to fatten me up and make me look ugly.¡± Makenna said with pouted lips, and threw two light punches on Jared. She was leaning into Jared¡¯s arms and feeling very happy. In fact, she woke up in the early morning hours when Jared was sleeping. She was ready to receive the photos from the male model and then to tell the paper to release those photos. However, she didn¡¯t expect that not only did he not send the photos, but the model returned her money. Luckily, another audio file embroiled Amber in the storm. So, she had Cole to thank for that! ¡°Let¡¯s see what food you ordered.¡± Makenna was in a good mood. She reached for Jared¡¯s phone. Her smile faltered when she saw what he had ordered for lunch. These were not her favorite dishes¡­ ¡°Surprised?¡± Jared chuckled, ¡°You were in aa for years before, but you told me the things and foods you liked through our letters, so I always remembered that you liked eating mangoes, too. And I ordered a mango cake too.¡± She had burned those letters, but why did he still remember the contents of the letters and that pen pal! Makenna held back the jealousy she felt inside and took Jared¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Jared, one¡¯s preferences and tastes can change. From today on, you only remember what I like to eat now, okay?¡± Jared didn¡¯t think much of it and nodded his head in agreement. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Makenna was satisfied. When she looked up at his thin lips, she suddenly reached to hold him, pulled him down, and was about to kiss him. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Self-Directed Heroic Act Jared subconsciously avoided her move. At this time, Shonna pushed the ward door open and walked in with a thermos food container. When she saw this scene, she froze before smiling immediately, ¡°Oh, it seems like I havee at wrong time. I am disturbing you guys. Shall I wait outside?¡± the She took a few steps back to go out. Shonna¡¯s words had made Makenna flush with embarrassment. Makenna hurriedly let go of Jared. ¡°You are not disturbing us, Mrs. Farrell. Come on in.¡± ¡°I am d that I am not disturbing you guys.¡± Shonna came in with a thermos food container. ¡°I spoke to your mother on the phone this morning and learned that you identally fell from the stairsst night. I¡¯m afraid the food in the hospital doesn¡¯t agree with you, so I made some soup and came over to see you.¡± She nced at Jared and said, ¡°No wonder Jared didn¡¯t tell me about noting homest night. Turns out he has gone to the hospital to take care of you.¡± At the thought of the text messages Chloe had sentst night, Makenna was quite upset. However, Makenna hid her emotion very well and said gently, ¡°Mrs. Farrell, please do not me Jared. I was too scared and asked him to stay in the hospital to take care of me.¡± ¡°It is okay. He should take care of you!¡± Shonna asked with concern, ¡°Which part of your leg is injured? Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°My leg still hurts a little, but the doctor said it is fine.¡± ¡°You should be careful in the future. Have some soup. Not only is it nutritious, but it also has nourishing and beautifying effects.¡± Shonna served the soup to her. Makenna took it with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Farrell.¡± ¡°If you really want to thank me, you should work harder and give me a grandchild sooner.¡± Shonna squinted her eyes at Makenna. ¡°Mrs. Farrell¡­¡± Makenna lowered her head with a blush. She was too embarrassed to look into Shonna¡¯s eyes. Not only was Makenna good-looking, but she was also soft-spoken. Most importantly, she had a strong family background. There would be many benefits to the marriage between the Farrell and Gardner families. When it came to such a well-mannered and wealthy daughter-inw, Shonna could not wait for her to join the Farrell family. 2/4 ¡°I already liked you as soon as I saw you. You are just likeable!¡± Shonna said. She also mentioned Amber, but with a disgusted expression. ¡°Unlike Amber. Although she has been a part of the Farrell family for six years, she is not likeable.¡± ¡°I even saw her scandalous news this morning. s, since her father has such a terrible character, her character will not be good. How dare she take a video to nder me!¡± ¡°If it were not for the Farrell family supporting her in these years, she might have lived a life worse than a beggar¡¯s!¡± ¡°Cole¡¯s personality is rather out of the line, but he is excellent at doing business. I don¡¯t understand his appeal to Amber. If I were Cole¡¯s mother, I would never want a daughter-inw like Amber!¡± Jared was standing on the side of the hospital bed. While listening to his mother criticizing Amber, he frowned slightly and felt ufortable. Although the Reed family had copsed, Amber had never asked him for anything after marrying him. She had been a virtuous wife in the Farrell family¡¯s residence for the past six years. He heard from the servants that Amber had always been submissive to Shonna and had never talked back to her. Shonna was the one who went to stir up trouble at Goldstone Co. and got videoed by an employee. Regarding this matter, Jared suppressed it in the end. However, Shonna still held a grudge against Amber. ¡®In the six years of marriage, what kind of life did Amber live in the Farrell family¡¯s residence. under my mom¡¯s torture?¡¯ At this point, Jared felt a stifling pain in his chest. ¡°Mom, Amber and I are already divorced. You need not mention her so often.¡± Jared was annoyed with Shonna¡± ranting and interrupted her. He picked up the jacket on the chair with a grim look. ¡°Since you have nothing to do, you can stay in the hospital to keep Makennapany. I have work to do, so I will go back to the office.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Since Jared spoke, Shonna dared not chatter and immediately stopped talking. Makenna gently instructed, ¡°Jared, be careful on the way.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The smile under Makenna¡¯s gaze disappeared a little as Jared left the ward. It was not until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon that Amber saw the other party ept her money and replied with the word ¡°alright¡±. She really could not remember how she hooked up with this manst night. However, she saw that he did not look like the kind of person who would pester her. Instead, he seemed a little cold. It was good. She could rest assured. But there was one more thing that made Amber suspicious. After pondering over it, she found Hayden¡¯s contact number and dialled it. Hayden answered quickly. He sounded feeble, ¡°Ms. Reed, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I know you are one of the owners of Blue Moon. I would like to ask you a small favour.¡± Amber recalled the pieces of her memories and said, ¡°Last night, I came out of a private room to throw up in the washroom. Then, a waiter passed by and gave me a bottle of mineral water.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Hayden raised his tone, ¡°Ms. Reed, what do you mean?¡± ¡°After drinking that bottle of water, I cannot remember many things that happened after that.¡± Amber said, ¡°I know my alcohol tolerance. Besides, I have just gone into the bathroom and thrown up. So how could I not be conscious at all? I suspect that there is something wrong with that bottle of water.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Hayden raised his eyebrows and felt that things were getting interesting. Five minutes ago, Hayden sent a text message. Only then did he know what these two had done upstairs in the clubhousest night. He deleted that part of the surveince tape entirely. As a result, Amber came to ask Hayden about the matter now. ¡®Could it be that Jared unscrupulously drugged his ex-wife and nned the entire heroic rescue for the sake of getting her back?¡¯ Amber puzzled, ¡°Why did you chuckle for no reason?¡± ¡°Ms. Reed, I just did not think you would suspect that someone had paid off the waiter to drug you.¡± Hayden said with augh, ¡°It is because there are surveince cameras everywhere in the clubhouse, and the waiters¡¯ information has gotten strictly reviewed¡­¡± ¡°Just ask that waiter and tell me if you have any information.¡± Amber was afraid that Hayden would gossip about it. So she interrupted him and said, ¡°Do not ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask!¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. After work, Amber drove back to Kelsington Bay. After she got out of the elevator, she saw the N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. teenager in school uniform sitting cross-legged at her door. Her eyebrows twitched. Why was this kid here again? Upon hearing the footsteps, Logan looked up. Then, he nimbly got up from the ground and said discontentedly, ¡°What time did you get off work? You are back sote. I have been sitting at your door for half an hour!¡± Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Ex-sister-In-Law Counts Too! ¡°Don¡¯t you have a home?¡± Amber nced at his face and saw his swollen right cheek. She assumed that he had gotten into another fight. ¡°You got into a fight and used my ce as your haven?¡± ¡°You are my sister-inw.¡± ¡°Ex-sister-inw.¡± ¡°Even if you are my ex-sister-inw, you are also my sister-inw!¡± Logan said righteously, ¡°Open the door and get me something to eat. I am hungry!¡± ¡°All right, shut up!¡± Amber opened the door and dragged Logan into the house by the cor of his school uniform. She took out the first-aid kit and applied ointment onto Logan¡¯s red and swollen cheek. After treating Logan¡¯s wound, she took a piece of soup stock from the fridge and cooked it over low heat. She made two dishes and one soup. As Logan ate his dinner, she asked, ¡°About the wound on your face, did you save a damsel in distress again?¡± ¡°No.¡± Logan took two mouthfuls of rice and mumbled, ¡°My mother pped me.¡± Amber froze. She had been in the Farrell family¡¯s residence for six years and knew how much Shonna loved Logan. Shonna would call Logan her precious son and give him anything he wanted. She had never said anything harsh to him nor hit him. Amber ate a piece of apple and asked, ¡°Your mother loves you very much, right? Why would she p you?¡± Logan pursed his lips. ¡°She told me not to go out to y so often, and that I should learn more from my elder brother. She wants me to join the Farrell Group early, but I am not interested in managing the company. What is wrong with me enjoying ying basketball? When I quarrelled with her, she got angry and pped me¡­¡± Amber could imagine the scene of Shonna getting mad and pping Logan. She could not help but laugh ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Logan red at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you use to gloat next to me when your mother was teaching me a lesson?¡± Amber said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there wille a day when you get pped by your mother. Am I not allowed to take pity on you, then?¡± Logan was struck speechless. After the meal, Logan cleaned up the dishes and went to wash them. He took out a set of skincare products from his school bag and threw it to Amber. Although there was a hint of ingratiation, his tone was still very harsh. ¡°This is what I spent three months. of pocket money on. Take it and go to my school on Saturday!¡± Amber took one bottle of skincare products and looked at the brand. It was a famous brand, and a bottle of essence water would cost nearly one thousand dors. She estimated this skincare set to be at least twenty thousand dors. Amber initially thought Logan had nowhere to go. However, she now realized his purpose ining here. ¡°If you have gotten into trouble, go to your brother.¡± ¡°I am not in trouble!¡± After looking at her, Logan lowered his voice. ¡°The coach of the national basketball team ising to our school on Saturday to recruit people to train at their base. Whoever passes the try-out can join the team, but they want to talk to the parents¡­¡± Amber understood and turned him down. ¡°No, I have nothing to do with the Farrell family This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. anymore. I cannot manage this matter. Besides, your mother wants you to join the Farrell Group in the future. If I were to help you enter the national team, she would definitely kill me.¡± ¡°I will carry the load if something goes wrong and will never drag you into it!¡± Logan raised his hand and swore to her, ¡°Sister-inw, you are the only one who can help me.¡± ¡°I know I used to be mean to you and disrespect you. But at that time, I thought you bullied Makenna and snatched my brother from her. Besides, my mom kept bad mouthing you, so I went along with not liking you¡­¡± ¡°It seems like you really like Makenna as your sister-inw. You even told her about that tattoo. of mine.¡± When it came to this matter, Amber was not nice to Logan. ¡°I think you might as well find Makenna. She will be happy to help you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Logan froze, ¡°I did not tell her that you have a tattoo!¡± Amber stared at him, ¡°You really didn¡¯t tell her?¡± ¡°No, I did not!¡± Amber asked, ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell her, how did she know?¡± ¡°She might have overheard my phone call,¡± Logan said with a hint of a guilty conscience. ¡°When I was on the phone with my ssmate, I asked him if it hurts to get a tattoo. After that, I criticized you by saying that you are a pervert for tattooing my brother¡¯s name on your body. That was all I said.¡± ¡°Kid.¡± Amber looked at him with a faint smile, ¡°I am certain that you are Madam Woodham¡¯s biological son.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You have the same poor personality as Madam Woodham, which is having a loose tongue.¡± Amber¡¯s mocking intention was intense. ¡°You have inherited all the ws that your elder brother has dodged.¡± Logan¡¯s face was flushing with anger. When he was about to theorize with her that he still had merits, the phone on the coffee table rang. When he saw that it was a phone call from his elder brother, Logan was frightened. Amber also saw it and took the phone one step faster to answer it. She put it on speaker, ¡°Mr. Farrell, did you call because you found out your brother is missing?¡± The other end of the phone was silent for a moment. Then, Jared¡¯s deep voice came, ¡°Logan, ¡°Brother, three minutes is not enough,¡± Logan whined but dared not explicitly talk back to Jared. ¡°She lives near the north gate¡­¡± ¡°Two minutes.¡± Jared¡¯s tone became even gloomier. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Who¡¯s the Poor One? Logan trembled with fear. After hanging up the phone, he nimbly picked up his school bag and rushed towards the door without the need for Amber to chase him out. When he opened the door to leave, he turned around and warned Amber, ¡°Since you have epted my gift, you muste to school on Saturday to help me! If you tell on me to my brother, I¡¯ll also tell him that you slept with a toy boy right after divorcing him!¡± Amber was rendered speechless. Logan ran at the fastest speed in his life towards the south gate in exactly two minutes. As soon as Logan reached the roadside, he saw Jared¡¯s car. Jared was smoking in the driver¡¯s seat with a leisurely posture and smoke lingering around his fingertips. Logan gasped while getting into the front seat. Then, he buckled his seat belt. Jared nced at him coldly and exuded an oppressive vibe. It made Logan lower his head. and dared not speak. When the car hit the road and drove up steadily, Jared finally spoke, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to.e to her? You didn¡¯t take my words seriously, did you?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I do not have any money with me¡­¡± Jared sneered, ¡°There are several hotels under the Farrell Group. Who doeesnt¡® know that your are the second young master of the Farrell family?¡± ¡°I have an upset stomachtely, so I went to her to get some nourishment.¡± Logan said stiffly, ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you know that my sister¨Cinw cooks very well?¡± At that moment, Logan realized that he had said it wrong, so he immediately corrected himself. ¡°It should be my ex¨Csister¨Cinw. Although you guys are divorced, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t go to her ce and eat, right? Besides, she opened the door and cooked for me. I didn¡¯t ask for it.¡± Jared gave another sneer and obviously did not believe Logan¡¯s nonsense. ¡°Brother, actually, Amber is quite nice,¡± Logan spoke cautiously. Since he was counting on Amber to go to school to help him, he wanted to say a few more good words for her in front of Jared. Besides, he genuinely thought that Amber was kind. Sometimes, one could not just listen to other people¡¯s words to judge whether a person is 15.57 wed. Chapter 46 Who¡¯s the Poor One? good or not. One must see to believe. Seeing that Jared remained silent, Logan mustered up the courage to continue, ¡°I heard that her family¡¯spany is not doing very well. Brother, why don¡¯t you help her out? Or you can teach her how to do business when you have time. When she divorced you, she did not ask for anything. Her life is quite difficult¡­¡± Logan had decided not to tell Jared that Amber used to have an online rtionship with someone. After all, who did not have a past? ¡°Does your face still hurt?¡± Jared interrupted him. Logan licked the inside of his mouth. ¡°It did hurt just now, but not anymore after she applied medicine for me.¡± ¡°When you get back, apologize to mom. Stop ying basketball and study hard too.¡± Jared put his hand on the car window. His expression was cold, ¡°When I was sixteen, dad handed me a bunch of things. He even wanted me to enter the Farrell Group and learn from the higher¨Cups.¡± Logan lowered his eyes. When he wanted to speak, Jared spoke before him. ¡°Or do you want. to go abroad to study tomorrow?¡± Logan dared not talk back to Jared at all. He only lowered his head and fell silent. Amber did not take Logan¡¯s words to heart. She was busy with meetings and dealing with at bunch of things. When Cole had the time toe to Goldstone, she called on the group and had a meeting with him. They analysed the acquisition of Maxmatch and finally came to an agreement. If they were to properly reorganize Maxmatch, it could be a great help for Goldstone. Besides, Amber could afford the purchase price. However, many people were also looking for the owner of Maxmatch, as they wanted to buy out the company. The owner of Maxmatch got so annoyed that he went on a trip abroad in December and had not returned ever since. He also did not answer his phone, so it was hard to get in touch with him. Amber had been busy looking for rtions to get in touch with the owner recently. However, she failed to do so. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 He¡¯s Not Even a Human! ¡°Did you tell Ste that your family is poor, and you work three jobs a day?¡± Amber sneered, and she contemptuously looked at Hayden, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that you didn¡¯t enter the entertainment industry. Otherwise, you would be one of the best actors.¡± Hayden shrugged and responded, ¡°I went to an automobile store for my car maintenance, but she thought that I was the car mechanic there. I have no idea if she works for yourpany. I was just teasing her, but I didn¡¯t expect her to believe me and ask me to drive for you.¡± Amber rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Were you interested in Ste because she was naive and pure?¡± ¡°You misunderstood me. She was always the one who approached me first,¡± Hayden replied arrogantly and continued, ¡°It was her who was interested in me.¡± Amber recalled, and it appeared that it was indeed Ste who had feelings for Hayden. ¡°Where are you going, Ms. Reed?¡± Hayden turned back to fasten his seatbelt and continued, ¡°This is my first time driving for someone with such a bad conditioned car. You¡¯re far too fortunate to enjoy this service.¡± Haydenined about Jared when they were on the way, ¡°This car is such a trash, and the driving experience is so bad for me. Jared drives a Maybach on his own, but he didn¡¯t give you a fancy car after the divorce. What a douchebag.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me back about the issue I asked previously?¡± Amber calmly changed the topic. ¡°There¡¯s isn¡¯t anything wrong with the waiter or the water, so why should I call back?¡± you Hayden¡¯s eyed looked strange, and he continued, watched the surveince that night, and you walked staggering out of the bathroom. You were just overthinking it as you had indeed drunk too much that day.¡± Hayden thenughed and teased Amber, ¡°You were quite boldst night, Ms. Reed. Is this Jared¡¯s first time to see you act like this?¡± Amber was embarrassed, and she felt ufortable as she listened to Hayden. She was afraid of Hayden being a busybody, yet he used his authority as a boss to watch the videos! ¡°Since there¡¯s no problem with the water, then just let it be. Let¡¯s head to Edgeworth School. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 47 He¡¯s Not Even a Human! I¡¯m exhausted and will take a rest first, notify me when we arrive,¡± Amber pretended to sleep and ignored him as she finished. At the same time, at the Trident Group. Trenton had just heard the news that the Goldstone Co. owned by Amber was about to take over Maxmatch, and she was looking for the owner. Trenton didn¡¯t expect that Amber could be so capable in such a short period. ¡°But what makes the difference even if she is capable? Goldstone will copse easily!¡± Trenton sneered and sent a message to the people outside. He wanted Goldstone to fall down without ever rising again! He was eager to get rid of the Goldstone and pay tribute to his dead eldest daughter with the victory. Trenton had just given the order, but theputer on his table suddenly shed and flickered. He was just about to press the power button, but theputer desktop was back to normal again, and a video window popped out. The lighting in the video was bright enough that he noticed a man dressed in the Blue Moon¡¯s. uniform lying on the ground, with blood under him. Trenton¡¯s pupils constricted because of the sudden shock. He hadn¡¯t been able to contact this person. How did he appear in the video? The person on the ground groaned weakly, and he was obviously suffering. A man wearing a fox mask soon appeared in the video. The man approached the camera. He stared coldly at Trenton through the lens and said, ¡°Mr. Gardner.¡± ¡°Who are you? How did you hack into myputer?¡± Trenton frowned, and he wished he could turn off hisputer. However, the power button did not respond, and theputer couldn¡¯t be shut down. The man in the fox maskughed and said with a deep voice, ¡°Not only yourpanyputer, but I can easily hack into your phone and your wife¡¯s phone too. I¡¯m here today because I¡¯ve got a warning for you.¡± The man didn¡¯t care about the blood. He grabbed the dying man on the ground and cut the Chapter 47 He¡¯s Not Even a Human! dying man¡¯s neck with a knife. Trenton was taken aback by his action. ¡°Enough with your little tricks, Mr. Gardner. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be annoyed,¡± The man in the fox mask pushed the dying man aside, and he spoke coldly to the camera, ¡°You¡¯ll end up like this dying man if you dare to take action against the Goldstone Co. and Amber.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Trenton was lost for words. Trenton had asked people to keep an eye on Amber for several years. He was aware that Amber had be a full¨Ctime housewife after her marriage to Jared. She didn¡¯t go out much for socializing, and she had few friends. Cole didn¡¯t have this ability to act against him. So, who was this man in the fox mask, and why was he so protective of Amber? The man in the fox mask in the video seemed to be satisfied with Trenton¡¯s displeased look. Then, the man continued, ¡°The sixty million dors will be yourpensation gift to Amber. I¡¯ll have someone to send another gift to you after some time.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Gardner,¡± The man in the fox mask was in a good mood. He even waved at Trenton with his blood¨Cstained hand. He appeared like a Satan. The video frame vanished in the next second, revealing the desktop. Trenton stared at the ordinaryputer screen. What happened just now were like an illusion. to him, and he was startled. What did the man in the fox mask mean by thepensation gift of sixty million dors? Trenton sneered as he pondered how he could possibly send money to Amber. Then, his phone rang, and it was the finance department from the branch office in South Riverside who called. ¡°Something happened, Mr. Gardner,¡± the clerk stammered as he spoke, ¡°The money from the bank was transferred away¡­¡± ¡°What!¡± Trenton sat up in shock and asked, ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°Sixty million dors¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier? Are you all idiots?¡± Trenton cursed angrily. He trembled in rage and nearly passed out. So, this was the sixty million dors mentioned by the man in the fox mask! Trenton was terrified by the man¡¯s tactics as he couldn¡¯t catch the enemy. Trenton suppressed his temper. He called his staff immediately, his teeth gritting, and he instructed, ¡°Cancel the n and withdraw the news too. Don¡¯t take any actions against the Goldstone Co.!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to notify you after the things are done? Why¡­¡± ¡°Just do what I say. Withdraw it right now!¡± Trenton scolded angrily and continued, ¡°If anything happens to the Goldstone Co., I¡¯ll let something happen to you too!¡± ¡°Alright, noted.¡± Trenton¡¯s heart throbbed with pain. Then, the branch office in Kongham called as he just caught a breath of relief. ¡°The ountant ran away with forty million dors, Mr. Gardner,¡± The person on the other end of the phone spoke warily and continued, ¡°The ountant took a ne to Cambodiast night¡­¡± Trenton was so enraged that he nearly passed out. Didn¡¯t the man in the fox mask mention sixty million dors? Why did he transfer another forty million away? That was brutal! Trenton couldn¡¯t take the shock of losing a hundred million dors all of a sudden. His blood pressure skyrocketed, and he fell on the table with a thud without spatting out a word. ¡°Mr. Gardner?¡± The person on the phone asked, ¡°Are you listening, Mr. Gardner?¡± Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 The Best Candidate of Husband for Second Marriage Amber pretended to be asleep to avoid the conversation with Hayden. As they were reaching Edgeworth School in the Olkmore City, Amber took out her phone, and she wanted to ask about Logan¡¯s whereabouts. But the news app notified her of the business. news. The news was about that the two executives from the two branch offices of the Gardner¡¯s corporation ran away with a hundred million dors. Trenton passed out in rage because of this incident. The following images were of Trenton, who fainted and was taken to the hospital. Were Trenton¡¯s funds transferred away? This was excellent! All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber apuded the business news, and she even wanted to thank the two executives who ran away with Trenton¡¯s money. She had been gathering evidence to clear her father¡¯s name since she discovered that the Reed family¡¯s bankruptcy was rted to Trenton. However, she couldn¡¯t find any clues about it. She was overjoyed when she saw Trenton being carried into the hospital! Hayden parked the car when they arrived at the entrance of Edgeworth School. He unfastened his seat belt and asked Amber, ¡°Why do you want toe here? I remembered that your family had few rtives to deal with after the bankruptcy of the Reed family.¡± Amber nced at him and responded, ¡°You cared about me so much that you checked all my information, Mr. Cohen?¡± ¡°We have coboration. It¡¯s normal for me to check on you for the sake of my benefit,¡± Hayden sneered and continued, ¡°You think that I had a crush on you, Ms. Reed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine for you to think like that,¡± Hayden stroked his chin and continued, ¡°I¡¯d like to try on al divorced woman who happens to be my mate¡¯s ex¨Cwife, to see what the difference is from other women.¡± Amber felt that Cole was far better than Hayden. Chapter 48 The Best Candidate of Husband for Second Marriage Amber ignored Hayden¡¯s words. She approached the security guard at the school entrance, mentioned Logan¡¯s name, and she wrote ¡°parent¡± in the ¡°rtionship¡± column on the registration form. At this moment, her phone vibrated, and it was a new text message. A sum of money was deposited into her bank ount. Amber was stunned as she counted the numbers in the text message. Was it twenty million dors? Was it apany that erroneously paid a project payment to a third party? While Amber was in shock, she received a message from Jeremy. Jeremy sent Amber a message: Amber, I had recently earned some money from a few jobs. I don¡¯t need the money for now, so you just take it in case thepany runs out of cash. Amber replied: You¡¯ve only been in Bourbon for a short time, right? What kind of jobs are your working for to have such high wages? When Jeremy apanied her to the Goldstone Co. previously, he used a gentle tone to subdue those shareholders who were difficult to be dealt with. Also, Amber recalled the scene in which the mall manager had a respectful attitude towards Jeremy when they went to the mall. together. Amber then remembered what Cole had said to her before, and she started to doubt Jeremy as well. Was he just a model? Amber texted Jeremy again without waiting for his reply: The executive from the two branch. offices of the Gardner¡¯s corporation ran away with the fund of a hundred million dors. Was this rted to you, Jeremy? After a few seconds, Jeremy replied to her message: Trenton¡¯s money was swept away by his executive? That¡¯s so pity. Jeremy replied: I¡¯m just a model. I don¡¯t know anything about business. And how would I know the executives of those branch offices? I can¡¯t be that capable of letting them run away with Trenton¡¯s a hundred million dors, how absurd? Then, Jeremy sent Amber a screenshot of the contract. Chapter 48 The Best Candidate of Husband for Second Marriage Jeremy sent another message: This is my contract with the Cpany, Amber. Look at the amount. Is it consistent with the amount I transferred to you? Amber felt relieved after looking at the contract, and she realized that she had gone too far. Amber texted: Please ept my apologies, Jeremy. You were so concerned about me and Goldstone, yet I suspected that you had done something illegal. It was my fault. Jeremy replied: It¡¯s okay, Amber. I won¡¯t be able to return to Olkmore City for the New Year. Remember to take good care of yourself. Amber texted: Sure, you should take care of yourself as well. ¡°This male model seemed to care much about you. He transferred money to you the millions, Hayden said and continued, ¡°He¡¯s young and considerate. He seemed like the best candidate to be your second husband.¡± ¡°He¡¯s like my little brother,¡± Amber said as she closed the chatbox and gave him a disapproving look for his snooping action, ¡°These are the money he spent to buy shares of Goldstone.¡± She couldn¡¯t ept Jeremy¡¯s money for nothing, and she would give him a part of the shares.ter. ¡°He is quite clever in knowing how to maximize his benefits with the close rtionship,¡± Hayden tsked, and he continued, ¡°How about selling some stocks to me as well, Ms. Reed?¡± Amber ignored his words, and she turned to leave after inquiring the location of the basketball. court with security. The national team coach had signed up several students in the basketball court, and he conversed with their parents since 10 am. Logan¡¯s parents were the only ones who werete. The coach looked at the time and approached Logan, ¡°Logan Farrell, I¡¯ve given you an extra half an hour. Why aren¡¯t your parents here?¡± Logan looked outside the basketball court without saying anything. He had been calling Amber since the morning, but she kept hanging up. It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t come to help him as she didn¡¯t show up until now. ¡°You¡¯re talented, and I do value you. But I¡¯d also like to talk to your parents¡± The coach palled. Chapter 48 The Best Candidate of Husband for Second Marriage Logan¡¯s shoulder with a regretful look and continued, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do if your parents. don¡¯t agree with you ying basketball.¡± Logan clenched his fists tightly and responded in a low voice, ¡°Could you wait a little longer? I¡¯ll make another call.¡± ¡°The coach gave you an extra hour, Logan. It was clear that your family members didn¡¯t support you to y basketball as they did not show up,¡± One of the boys said, and he continued, ¡°I think you¡¯d better not waste the coach¡¯s time. Let them go back to rest!¡± There were several other boys who stood beside Logan, who had signed their tryout contract, and they all had smug smiles on their faces. ¡°¡­¡± Logan red at him. ¡°Why are you ring at me? Did I hurt your feelings?¡± The boy who spoke had a yful expression on his face, and he mocked Logan, ¡°Hey! What¡¯s the point of being the young master of the Farrell family? You¡¯re still dependent on your family, and you can¡¯t even y basketball.¡± The boy who spoke shook his head as he said, ¡°You¡¯re so pitiful and pathetic.¡± The boys who stood beside him smothered inughter. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to say it again!¡± Logan yelled at the boy, and he angrily intended to rush up to him and have a fight with them. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Are you trying to fight my kid?¡± The boy¡¯s mother said as she stopped in front of Logan. She crossed her arms and red at Logan, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be afraid of you just because you¡¯re one of the Farrells, little brat. You¡¯ll see the consequences if you dare to touch my son!¡± The coach hurriedly rushed up to stop Logan and exined, ¡°Well, since the contract has been. signed, you boys and the parents¡­¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re the poor one, little boy,¡± a cold female voice interrupted. The students and the parents on the basketball court looked towards the entrance, where a tall woman in a ck coat entered. She had a gentle temperament, and a handsome young man trailed behind her. Logan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw that Amber had arrived. But he became nervous when he noticed Hayden standing behind her. Did Amber tell his brother about this incident? Was Hayden here to arrest him? The mother of the boy who spoke just now raised her eyebrows and red at Amber, ¡°Who did you just call pathetic?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about you and your son,¡± Amber stood in front of the woman and spoke with a faint smile, ¡°Of course it is useful for my brother to be the young master of the Farrell family. He had millions of assets to squander, and he doesn¡¯t have to do anything on his own.¡± Amber raised her chin and asked the boy who spoke just now, ¡°Have you ever sat in a helicopter, boy?¡± The boy shook his head subconsciously and responded, ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°So pathetic of you that you¡¯ve never sat in a helicopter before,¡± Amber shook her head and continued, ¡°Oh yeah, your parents are workers and don¡¯t have much money. So, you certainly don¡¯t understand the concept of enjoyment as you will have to continue working for others in the future.¡± Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Let Him Be If He Wants to use Me ¡°Logan ys basketball as a hobby. Even if he stops ying, he can still go home and squander money for other fun stuff. As for you, you y basketball to earn a living. Moreover, it¡¯s just a try¨Cout for you, and it¡¯s still unclear whether you¡¯ll enter the national team or not,¡± Amber looked at the boy with a pitiful look and continued, ¡°Such a pity.¡± ¡°You are¡­ You!¡± The boy¡¯s mother was furious. Logan felt pleasant as he looked at Amber who was roasting the boy and his mother calmly. Logan shivered as he looked at Amber, who walked towards him. Then, he rushed up to her, pulled her coat sleeves and begged in a low voice, ¡°I want to y basketball. Can you please let me take part in the try¨Cout and not let Hayden take me back with him?¡± ¡°When did I say I would let Hayden take you back?¡± Amber looked at him and continued, ¡°Or do you want to go back with him?¡± Logan was stunned, and he continued, ¡°Then, then why did Hayden¡­¡± ¡°He sent me here.¡± ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Logan patted his chest and continued, ¡°I thought he was here to take me back, and this scared me to death.¡± Amber ignored him, and she went over to shake hands with the coach, ¡°Hello, I am Logan. Farrell¡¯s sister. I¡¯m sorry that something held me off at thepany just now, and I could only rush over here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s d to see you here.¡± After shaking hands with Amber, the coach handed her the contract and said, ¡°Logan is very. talented, and I¡¯m sure he will pass the try¨Cout! Don¡¯t worry about leaving him with me. I will do my best to guide him well.¡± Amber smiled and responded, ¡°I¡¯m sure that I can rest assured with your your words.¡± Amber opened the contract and was about to sign it, but the parents behind her yelled, ¡°I watched them y basketball just now. Logan¡¯s performance was average, and he didn¡¯t y as good as my son. Why should he participate in the try¨Cout?¡± ¡°Yes, I saw that too. He didn¡¯t y well¡± The coach calmly exined to the parents, ¡°I¡¯m the coach. I know how the students are ying better than you. Logan was outstanding at ying basketball¡­¡± ¡°Did his brother approach you, coach?¡± One of the parents inquired tentatively, and the meaning of the words was obvious. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°That¡¯s fu¡­ bullshit!¡± Logan was about to explode. He ground his teeth when saying, ¡°I yed basketball well. What¡¯s with my brother? Don¡¯t nder me!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t think you¡¯re a good yer either, Logan!¡± A few boys who had signed the try¨Cout contract agreed with their parents. ¡°Hey, you guys¡­¡± The coach was afraid that any words he said would spark an argument. Amber squinted her eyes as she observed the coach¡¯s helpless look. Then, she put down the pen and shouted towards Logan, ¡°Logan, since your ssmates don¡¯t think that you can y basketball well. Then, why don¡¯t you guys have a match?¡± Amber then suggested to the boys, ¡°How about two wins in three games?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s y!¡± The boys were all chosen by the national team¡¯s coach, and their basketball skills. must be good. Thus, they weren¡¯t afraid to have a match with Logan. ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Amber looked towards the coach apologetically and said, ¡°It¡¯s going to take you a little longer, coach.¡± The coach felt relieved as he saw Amber trying to mediate the situation and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I also would like to observe further too. I want to see what position is suitable for each of them.¡± The coach soon arranged the number of people on each side and their respective positions. Amber handed a towel to Logan and said, ¡°y this game well. I¡¯ll help you sign the try¨Cout contract if you win the match. If you lose it, we¡¯ll all be embarrassed, and you might get pped when you get home.¡± ¡°I will not let my brother be disgraced,¡± Logan responded with a firm expression and continued with full of enthusiasm, ¡°I will win!¡± It was just a friendly match between ssmates, but Amber saw a touch of fervor in Logan¡¯s eyes. Jared was always calm and restrained, and he always handled everything methodically. On contrary, Logan, who was in front of her, was full of enthusiasm. Logan was like a different version of Jared. Amber suppressed her emotions and said softly, ¡°Go ahead. I hope that you won¡¯t make mee here for nothing.¡± Logan nodded and quickly entered the court. Hayden had been eavesdropping on their conversation since he entered with Amber. He didn¡¯t expect Amber to be so audacious to keep this from Jared ande here as a parent to help Logan sign the basketball team¡¯s try¨Cout contract. He secretly recorded a video while Amber was conversing with Logan. The basketball match started. When Logan scored, Amber cheered for him, and she screamed despite her graceful public image to support him. Hayden suddenly said, ¡°Logan is going to work at the Farrell Group in the future. Aren¡¯t you afraid of Jared ming you for helping Logan to sign the try¨Cout contract and letting him y basketball?¡± ¡°Let him be if he wants to use me,¡± Amber¡¯s gaze followed Logan on the court and gasped, ¡°I had long been a bad person in his heart anyway. Moreover, he has to introspect himself.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Hayden raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What should he introspect on?¡± Amber quietened down, and Logan missed a score just at this moment. Then, Amber continued, ¡°Jared should reflect on how he is doing as a brother. He should understand what kind of life Logan wants. Don¡¯t regret it when something bad happens.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Ms. Reed. I agree with you.¡± After Hayden finished recording the video, he opened WhatsApp and sent both videos to Jared. Jared was in his office. His face was stiffened as he saw the videos from Hayden. Chapter 50 is This Woman Teaching Him How to Behave? Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Is This Woman Teaching Him How to Behave? Then, he clicked on the first video. Jared watched Amber unhurriedly debating with the parents, and she even proposed a match between the boys when the parents doubted Logan¡¯s skills. Two wins out of three rounds. It turned out that Logan went to find Amber that day because he wanted to take part in the try- out. He didn¡¯t dare look for him. Therefore, he sought assistance from Amber. Jared furrowed his brows as he was a little unhappy that Amber helped Logan without his permission. Nheless, he continued to watch the video patiently. ¡°Do your best in ying the game. You¡¯re disgracing your brother if you lose.¡± In the video, Amber handed a towel to Logan, and talked to him. Amber gazed at Logan for more than ten seconds as she raised her head to look at him. However, Jared couldn¡¯t see her expression because Hayden shot from the side. After Jared had finished watching the first video, he clicked on the next video. While Amber was cheering for Logan, she said calmly, ¡°Let him be if he wants to use me.¡± ¡°He has to introspect himself.¡± ¡°Jared should reflect on how he is doing as a brother. He should understand what kind of life Logan wants. Don¡¯t regret it when something bad happens.¡± This woman helped his brother without his permission. Yet she wanted him to reflect on himself? Jared was amused. There was only Jared, Ben, and a man wearing a cap in the office. The man stood in front of the mahogany desk with his head bowed, and he was trembling. The man shivered involuntarily as he felt Jared was displeased. Then, he spoke softly, ¡°Ms. Gardner approached me that day, Mr. Farrell. She asked me to put the recorder in that room¡­¡± ¡°I epted 40, 000 dors from her, and it is all inside this bank card. I didn¡¯t touch the money at all,¡± The man said as he ced a bank card on the table. 16 Wed, Dec Chapter 50 Is This Woman Teaching Him How to Behave? The man spoke several sentences, but Jared remained silent. The man was almost out of breath due to the invisible pressure. ¡°I made a mistake, Mr. Farrell. Please forgive me,¡± The man¡¯s knee was trembling, and he was almost on his knees. Then, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll notify you immediately if Ms. Gardner looks for me again in the future.¡± Jared moved his eyes away from the phone and looked at the man who spoke, ¡°How long exactly is the audio recording?¡± When Hayden was cleaning the surveince camera¡¯s record, he told Jared that he noticed a man sneaking out from Amber¡¯s private room. Upon checking, Hayden stated that it was a newspaper reporter who took this job to earn some extra ie. He suspected that this reporter published the audio. Jared had asked Ben to contact the reporter an hour ago. After the reporter entered the office, he confessed everything without Jared¡¯s questioning. ¡°More than forty minutes,¡± the reporter answered immediately and continued, ¡°I ced the recorder in when there¡¯s no one inside the private room. The audio that was published was recorder in when there¡¯s no one inside the private edited too.¡± The man took out the recorder from his bag and put it on the table, ¡°This is the recorder. I assure you that there is no backup for the recording.¡± Jared took up the recorder, and his eyes were obscure. The nned ident that happened six years ago together with the reporter¡¯s confession had made Jared suspicious, ¡°The woman who caused the car ident and med it on others, the ruthless and yet gentle woman, was the ¡®Maple Leaf¡® who corresponded with him six years ago?¡± He had corresponded with Maple Leaf through countless letters, and he was well aware of Maple Leaf¡¯s preferences. The girl on the other end of the letter was upbeat and enthusiastic about her life. Many of their ideas coincided with each other. But Makenna, who had awoken and stayed by his side, didn¡¯t seem to get along with him.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org After that, Jared broke the recorder and destroyed the tiny chip inside. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an hour to go back and pack your belongings before leaving Olkmore City,¡± Jared threw the recorder into the dustbin and said with a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t evere back to the Olkmore City after you leave. If she asks, just tell her that it¡¯s a work transfer. Do you Chapter 50 Is This Woman Teaching Him How to Behave? understand?¡± ¡°Sure. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll not reveal myself on Ms. Gardner¡¯s side,¡± The man felt relieved as he had escaped from Jared. He turned away and wanted to leave, but Jared stopped him. Jared pointed to the bank card on the table and said, ¡°Take it away with you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Farrell!¡± The man kept saying thanks to Jared. He then bowed to Ben after grabbing the bank card, and he quickly left the office. Ben, who stood aside and listened to the entire conversation, were looking calm, but he was sighing in his heart. Ugh! It was unexpected that Mr. Gardner, who appeared to be so gentle and kind, would instruct people to do such things. Ms. Reed was too miserable! Ben approached Jared and reported to him after the reporter left, ¡°We found the whereabouts of the owner of Maxmatch, Mr. Farrell. He¡¯s at the Yabuli Resort.¡± Jared responded, ¡°You may leave first if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Gardner family with you before, Mr. Farrell. I noticed that their stairs are covered with soft Persian carpets,¡± Ben continued, ¡°The chandelier over the stairs is also very bright, and you can see the steps clearly when you go downstairs.¡± He meant that Makenna wouldn¡¯t fall off the stairs even if she was blind. However, Makenna stepped out of the stairs and fell off. It was unbelievable that she even hit the pir with her head bleeding. Jared didn¡¯t respond to his words. Jared had previously suspected Makenna¡¯s idental fall too. But he was heartbroken when he saw Makenna lying on the hospital bed with a pale face. Thus, he stopped the idea of questioning her. ¡°I know,¡± Jared responded in a cold voice and continued, ¡°Go out.¡± Ben silently retreated. Jared had been sitting alone in the office for a long time. He stared nkly at the documents about the whereabouts of the owner of Maxmatch, and he was hesitant to make a move. After a long time, he opened WhatsApp and sent a message to Amber. On the basketball court, Logan found the right time to throw the basketball, and he won the match by three to two. Amber scanned the faces of the parents outside the basketball court and said calmly, ¡°Admit it if you¡¯re not as skilled as others. Don¡¯t be too arrogant, or you might end up. being the one who is embarrassed.¡± Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Are You Pleasing Her because You¡¯re Attracted to Her? Chapter 51 Are You Pleasing Her because You¡¯re Attracted to Her? The group of parents was speechless right now. ¡°I won! I¡¯m the victor!¡± Logan ran to Amber and eximed while panting. However, everyone could tell that he was excited and thrilled. ¡°I made such a fantastic dunk just now! Did you see it? Did you record it down for me?¡± ¡°Nah, I didn¡¯t,¡± said Amber in reply. She ran her fingers through her hair and wore an emotionless look on her face. In fact, she lookedpletely different from the girl who had pped excitedly for Logan just now. ¡°What¡­? You¡¯re lying! I saw you¡­¡± ¡°If you lost the game just now, you would only be embarrassing your brother and yourself. So, why should I pay that much attention to the game? Alright, stop getting in my way. I¡¯ll go ahead and sign the contract for you now!¡± Amber said as she pushed Logan away and walked in the direction where the coach was standing. However, when she talked to the coach, she immediately spoke in a more polite tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for wasting your time.¡± Logan was speechless when he saw this. Meanwhile, Hayden had recorded Logan¡¯s shocked expression. Then, he came over to where Logan was standing and patted thetter¡¯s shoulder before saying, ¡°Hey! Previously when Amber was in the Farrell¡¯s home, you bullied her every day! Now, how does it feel like to have a taste of your own medicine?¡± ¡°Bah! I¡¯m a gentleman, so I won¡¯t get back on her for this!¡± Logan snorted in reply to what Hayden had said. ¡°Why are you still standing there?!¡± shouted Amber all of a sudden, ¡°Do you not want to y basketball anymore? Come here and sign this contract!¡± Logan immediately ran over and signed this contract as his future depended on this. After that, the coach told all the parents and yers that the school would send cars to pick up their children and send them to the training center. Then, he left. Soon, the parents left with their children as well. Meanwhile, Logan followed Amber out of the basketball court and flipped the contract in his hands non¨Cstop. Right now, he couldn¡¯t believe that this was happening! This afternoon, Amber hadn¡¯t picked up his calls, so he had called Makenna in hopes that thetter would help him. However, Makenna imed that she could not help him as she was recuperating in the hospital. Then, she also added, ¡°Look, Logan, you should listen to your brother and try not to make him upset.¡± He was in despair at that time after hearing what she had said. However, Amber arrived in the end. Not only did Amber argue with those parents on his behalf, but she had also taken his side. She didn¡¯t ask him to be obedient to Jared, instead, she said, ¡°Do your best.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Logan looked at Amber, who was walking in front of him. The sky was dark now, and the sun had long set. However, Amber was like an angel that was glowing in his eyes. She had a striking aura around her, so he was immediately attracted. Right now, she was like Logan¡¯s savior! Then, he stuffed the contract into his bag and walked faster to catch up with Amber before saying, ¡°Hey, my dear sister¨Cinw! You look gorgeous today, and your clothes suit you well! Heck, you even look more amazing than those top models on screen!¡± Speechless, Amber turned to look at Logan, who was staring at her with puppy eyes. She felt goosebumps all over her body. Amber frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not your sister¨Cinw anymore, so don¡¯t call me that.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it, Amber.¡± Logan immediately changed his tone after hearing what she had said. After all, Amber had helped him so much today, so he would call her whatever she wanted. Once they had reached their car, Logan immediately stepped forward and opened the door to the backseat for Amber before saying, ¡°Here, Amber, be careful when you get on the car. We wouldn¡¯t want you to hit your head, right?¡± Amber wasn¡¯t used to his sudden solicitous action, so she got in the car immediately. ¡°What are you doing?¡± At this time, Hayden had caught up with them too, so he couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°Isn¡¯t she your sister¨Cinw? Why are you treating her so well? Are you attracted to her?¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s nuts, Hayden! I¡¯m only sixteen!¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s a pretty good age to be,¡± Hayden replied as he flicked the cigarette butt away, ¡°You¡¯re young and energetic. Also, you have passion, so you¡¯re so much better than your brothers. Who knows? She might like you more instead.¡± Logan blushed immediately when he heard Hayden teasing him, but he became speechless. Instead, he could only walk to the front seat grumpily. While they were talking, Amber had wound down the car window so that she could get some fresh air. Therefore, she had overheard their entire conversation, and she wanted to apud for Hayden¡¯s unabashed words. After all, she couldn¡¯t believe that Jared, who was so cold and aloof, had an outgoing friend like Hayden. Furthermore, both of them got along nicely too. This was unbelievable! At this thought, Amber couldn¡¯t help but massage her temples. Then, she took out her phone to see whether there were pending issues that she needed to solve. Thus, she immediately noticed a few unread WhatsApp messages on the screen. One of them was a text from Z. Right now, Amber was still annoyed because this person did not leave any remark. However, when she clicked to read the message, she found that this person had transferred 66666 dors to her bank ount, so she didn¡¯t know what to do. Previously, after waiting for this man to reply to her messages, she had forgotten to block him due to busyness. As Amber wanted to block this contact now, she saw the message that this stranger had sent around thirty minutes ago: The boss of Maxmatch is ice¨Cskating in Yabuli Resort. Suddenly, a message popped up. It read: Z would like to share a location with you. What? How did this mysterious man know where Maxmatch¡¯s boss was? At this thought, Amber immediately sent a text to the stranger asking: Who are you? Why do you know I¡¯m looking for the whereabouts of Maxmatch¡¯s boss? Are you stalking me? On the other hand, Jared looked at his messages in the office and frowned. Did Amber not recognize him that night? He remembered that Amber was drunk that night, and that was so terrible till she passed out. Hence, she had forgotten about many things that had happened when she woke up the following day. Jared wanted to reply to Amber by texting his real name. However, he suddenly remembered that he had divorced her. If she knew what had happened that night, things would definitely be awkward between them, and she would probably continue to reject him. In the end, Jared decided to delete his message and sent a new one instead. Z: Hello, I¡¯m Hayden¡¯s friend, and I know you as well. Hayden told me that he does business with you, so he wanted to help you get Maxmatch Then, he added: I have a friend who went to Yabuli Resort for a holiday and met the boss of Maxmatch, so he talked about it in our group chat. You gave me quite a sumst time, so I decided to tell you this information for free. When Amber read this reply, she immediately let down her guard. Ah! So Z was Hayden¡¯s friend! After that, she replied: Thank you! Then, she raised her head and looked at Hayden questioningly, who was driving the car,. Why would Hayden¡¯s friend suddenly appear that night? Furthermore, she had also fallen into the arms, and they had¡­ This was too much of a coincidence! Meanwhile, Hayden had felt her gaze on him, so he stopped talking to Logan. Instead, he nced at Amber briefly and asked, ¡°Woah, Ms. Reed, you have a weird expression on your face. Are you attracted to me because of what I said?¡± ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡± Logan immediately asked when he heard this. ¡°What did you tell her? Why would she suddenly be attracted to you?¡± ¡°Hmm? Do you want me to tell you?¡± Hayden immediately teased in reply and said slowly, ¡°Well, I told Ms. Reed that I¡¯m more handsome than your brother¡­¡± ¡°Hayden! You¡¯re my driver now!¡± Amber couldn¡¯t take his teasing anymore, so she snapped, ¡°If you don¡¯t drive properly, get lost now! I can drive myself!¡± Hayden tsked when he heard this and didn¡¯t finish his previous sentence. Instead, he said, ¡°Urgh! Birds of a feather flock together. Ms. Reed was married to your brother for six years, so she has the same temper as his! What do you think? Hearing this, Logan thought about it briefly and nodded, ¡°Well, you¡¯re right.¡± On the other hand. Amber was speechless and all she wanted to do right now was get off the car and shut Logan up! 16:01 Wed, Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 She Said You¡¯d Die Faster If You Smoke More That day, Logan treated Amber and Hayden to avish meal. In fact, he was still proud when they made their way back to their home. After all, he had signed a try-out contract, and both Hayden and Amber would keep this a secret for him temporarily. Once he had passed the test and officially joined the national basketball team, he didn¡¯t need to be afraid of Jared being angry anymore! C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org At this thought, Logan started humming a song and changed his shoes before heading inside the house. However, he was not prepared to see Jared sitting on the sofa. Thetter was wearing casual clothes as he leaned on the couch and smoked with a rxed expression. ¡°Oh, god! Jared!¡± Logan was shocked, and then he started stammering, ¡°Why¡­ why did youe back so early? Isn¡¯t Makenna still in the hospital? You¡¯re supposed to apany her?¡± Jared ignored his question and nced at Logan briefly before asking, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Come here then,¡± Jared said as he put out his cigarette using the ashtray. ¡°We need to talk.¡± After hearing this, Logan was immediately scared. Fuck! Did Makenna tell Jared how Logan wanted to take the test to be part of the national. basketball team? At this thought, Logan hugged his bag and made his way over to where Jared was sitting. timidly before sitting down on the corner of the couch. He tensed his body before saying, ¡°Jared, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± After all, if he admitted his mistake first, Jared would only punish him by making him kneel. That would be better than he looking for Amber and ming her instead. ¡°Look, if you want to y basketball, you can go ahead.¡± In the end, he had managed to say a few words when Jared cut him off. Logan was stunned, and he even thought that he had misheard it, so he stammered, ¡°Jared, are¡­ are you letting me y basketball?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right,¡± Jared replied inly, ¡°You can do anything you like, and I won¡¯t stop you. Chapter 52 She Said You¡¯d Die Faster If You Smoke More That includes ying basketball as well. Also, I¡¯ll tell our mother about this, so don¡¯t worry about her.¡± That night, when Jared returned home, he had rewatched the two clips that Hayden had sent him. Hence, he began to think about what Amber had said. Finally, he had thought things through. When Jared was still studying, he was already involved in the family business. This was because he had a knack for running businesses, and he enjoyed it. On the other hand, Logan. hated studying finances, and he didn¡¯t want to be part of the Farrell Group. Just now, Jared had also called the basketball coach of Logan¡¯s school. He could tell that the coach favored Logan very much as he kept praising Logan. Furthermore, the coach had said that he wanted to train Logan to be the next pride of the national basketball team. Well, if Logan didn¡¯t want to inherit the family business, Jared wouldn¡¯t want to force him to do so. After all, he didn¡¯t want Logan to hate him in the future. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t want Logan¡¯s talent in basketball to go to waste. ¡°Do you mean it?¡± On the other hand, Logan was dumbstruck as he asked with sparkling eyes, ¡°You¡¯re the best brother in this world, Jared! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t embarrass you or let you down! I¡¯ll make it into the national basketball team and win lots of medals!¡± Jared immediately said, ¡°You chose this path on your own, so make sure you perform well. Make sure you don¡¯t disgrace yourself and our family.¡± ¡°I got it!¡± Logan replied immediately while nodding. Then, he started pouring water for Jared and serving him some fruits. ¡°Jared, did you win any good projects today? I think that you¡¯re so gentle and sensible today!¡± ¡°Huh? What did you use to think of me then?¡± Jared forced a smile and questioned, ¡°Did I look like a devil to you back then?¡± Logan scratched his head before he answered softly, ¡°Nope, I just felt like I was your subordinate previously. After all, I had to be cautious around you, and I was scared every time you said something.¡± Jared was silent for a moment before replying,¡± Well, ady taught me a lesson today.¡± Well, Jared used to think that he knew everything. However, today, when he heard what Amber had said, he realized that he didn¡¯t know what Logan wanted all this time. 2 D Chapter 52 She Said You¡¯d Die Faster If You Smoke More ?? After all, in Logan¡¯s eyes, he had always been a supervisor. He had never acted like a brother, so they didn¡¯t have a close rtionship at all. ¡°Wow! I can¡¯t believe anyone would dare to scold you! Who was it? Was it your former teacher?¡± Logan asked with a stunned expression. However, Jared didn¡¯t answer his question, and he said instead, ¡°What did you eat with Amber tonight?¡± ¡°Well, we had barbecue! It was delicious, and I finished four tes of meat on my own¡­¡± Logan couldn¡¯t stop praising the food that he had tonight. However, while he was rambling, he immediately stopped as he realized something was wrong. ¡°Um¡­ I suddenly remembered that I have a paper to submit by tomorrow! So, I¡¯ll go up then!¡± first After saying that, Logan immediately rushed up the stairs. But when he was at the top, he immediately paused and turned back before saying, ¡°Also, Amber says that you should smoke lesser! You¡¯ll die faster if you continue smoking at this rate!¡± Jared was speechless, and he immediately red at Logan. Thus, thetter couldn¡¯t help but shiver with feat and immediately ran away. Then, Jared held the half cigarette left in his hands and remembered how Amber had acted that night. When he recalled their fiery kiss, his pants immediately tightened. Urgh! He didn¡¯t feel like smoking anymore, so he put out the cigarette in the ashtray. On the other hand, Amber picked up her phone to ask Cole about her flight. Then, on the 26th, they took the earliest flight to South Riverside. Yabuli Resort was in the north end of South Riverside, and it was one of the country¡¯srgest ski resorts. When it was winter, many people woulde here to enjoy their holidays. Many cars headed to the ski resort outside the airport in this season. When they were on the way to the resort, Amber looked at the winter scenery outside and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Cole, you all are skiing in such freezing temperatures! Aren¡¯t you guys cold?¡± We¡¯re all wearing gears, so it¡¯s not cold at all,¡± Cole answered. He knew that Amber didn¡¯t like crowded ces, so she had never done these sports before. Then, he frowned as he added, Chapter 52 She Said You¡¯d Die Faster If You Smoke More ¡°Hey! Do you know that I was once a national champion of skiing? I can teach you how to ski! How about that?¡± Amber rolled her eyes and replied, ¡°Hey! We¡¯re here to discuss business, not on a vacation!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, of course. You always think that your business is important but not me,¡± Cole sighed. ¡°Look, I know that Maxmatch¡¯s boss always keeps his schedule a secret, so how did you find out about this news?¡± ¡°You just need to know that he¡¯s here right now. dDon¡¯t ask anything else.¡± Then, Amber turned away and ignored Cole the rest of the way. Well, she couldn¡¯t tell him that the person who had given her this information was a man that she had a one-night stand with anyway. When they arrived at the resort, Amber immediately checked in at their hotel. As she wanted to find a chance to talk to Maxmatch¡¯s boss, thetter had just finished skiing with his friends. Then, she greeted him when he entered the hotel. ¡°Hello, Mr. Tam,¡± Amber walked forward and greeted him, ¡°I¡¯m Amber, the managing director of Goldstone Co. Amber had gotten information on Myles Tam, the boss of Maxmatch. She found out that his father was an entrepreneur, and he had be rich by building up his ownpanies. However, Myles Tam had some conflicts with his father. Thus, he would rather go bankrupt than rely on his father¡¯s wealth. Well, God had given her a chance now! ¡°I know you. You¡¯re the new managing director that was recently appointed,¡± Myles shook Amber¡¯s hand and gave her a smile before saying, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t believe I could meet you here. What a coincidence!¡± ¡°Nah, this wasn¡¯t a coincidence. I came here to see you on purpose,¡± Amber answered as she knew that he was not a fool, so she didn¡¯t try to hide her true intentions. Then, she asked, ¡°Did you just finish skiing? When you¡¯ve rested enough, may I have ten minutes of your time? I would like to talk to you about something.¡± Myles answered immediately, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you know once I¡¯m done resting then.¡± After saying that, he left with his friends. On the other hand, Cole muttered, ¡°Urgh! He didn¡¯t even ask for your number, so he¡¯ll probably never contact you! Look, why don¡¯t we go up and force him to talk to us right now? After all, someone needs to acquire hispany eventually, so he should just let Goldstone take over it!¡± ¡°No! Do you think everyone is a bastard like you are?¡± Amber replied furiously, ¡°He probably has our company¡¯s number.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Coleughed sarcastically. In the end, Myles never contacted Amber even though one day had passed. Therefore, Cole immediately said shamelessly, ¡°Hah! Look, I told you that he would ignore you, right? You didn¡¯t believe my words yesterday, but what about now?¡± ¡°Urgh! Stop rubbing salt on my wounds!¡± Amber was speechless. ¡°I asked the front desk about his whereabouts just now. They said that he went to the ski with his friends,¡± Cole put his arm around Amber¡¯s shoulder as he said this. ¡°Let¡¯s go there and look. for him there then!¡± ¡°What? The ski resort is so huge, do you think we can find him?¡± ¡°Well, we can ski and y around if we can¡¯t find him then!¡± After that, both of them headed out of the hotel. However, the lift opened behind them and a couple strode out. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Someone Will Steal Your Second¨CHand Husband Makenna was holding a man¡¯s arm. With a bright smile on her face, she said happily, ¡°I¡¯ve been in coma for years, so I forgot about skiingpletely! When we arrive at the ce, can you be my teacher and guide me?¡± Jared nced at her leg briefly before asking, ¡°Is your leg alright now?¡± ¡°Yeah, it was a minor wound. Besides, I spent a long time at the hospital, so I¡¯m all alive and kicking now!¡± Makenna replied with a smile and grabbed Jared¡¯s arm tighter before saying, ¡°Well, I want to have fun with you because you rarely have time to apany me!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Jared replied inly. After all, when Makenna had checked out of the hospital, she had wanted to go for a vacation. Meanwhile, Jared was free too, so he decided to apany her. However, he never expected her to choose this ski resort. Well, Amber probably would¡¯ve received his news by now, so she was probably here to find Myles. When they entered the skiing location, Amber followed Cole to the rental shop to rent a whole. set of skiing equipment. Then, she made her way to her changing room. The ski suit and shoes were a bit bulky, but Amber quickly adapted to them and went down to find that there were quite a few guests in each piste. At a nce, she noticed that everyone was wearing ski outfits and seemed to look pretty much the same¡­ Having searched for Myles for a while, she was tired, and her eyes were teary as well. ¡°Urgh! This resort is so big! Cole, did you find out where Mr. Tam is?¡± When Amber didn¡¯t hear any reply, she turned back to find no one behind her. ¡°Hey! Babe, are you looking for me?¡± Suddenly, Cole came down from one of the slopes and asked. Then, he shifted his position, and he skidded through the snow beforending perfectly in front of Amber. Amber was speechless when she saw this scene. ¡°Hey! I asked you to look for him with me. Stop ying!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so crowded here! There are people everywhere, so how the hell do we find him?¡± Cole raised his skis and pulled Amber away before saying, ¡°Let me teach you how to ski instead! I¡¯m 2 Chapter 53 Someone Will Steal Your Second¨CHand Husband sure that you¡¯ll be an amazing skier with my guidance!¡± Amber looked around the resort. It was indeed crowded, and she felt like giving up right now. After that, Cole dragged her to the beginner slopes and started saying, ¡°These are slopes that are suitable for beginners. The slopes aren¡¯t that steep, so beginners can train here. When you¡¯re used to the skiing equipment and can move around freely, I¡¯ll bring you to some of the more advanced slopes to y!¡± ¡°Heh! This is the beginner slopes, huh? Well, I guess this is why there are little people here. Everyone here has someone apanying them!¡± Amber understood what was going on and identally nced at the two peopleing into the snowy path. Hah! They were some familiar faces too! On the other hand, Makenna had noticed Amber as well, and her gaze turned cold immediately. She instantly smiled and greeted Amber while saying, ¡°Hello, Ms. Reed. What a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect to see you and your boyfriend here!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not close with each other, Ms. Gardner. You don¡¯t have to force yourself to greet us,¡± Cole said nonchntly in reply. ¡°Well, maybe you should try to be whiny to please Mr. Farrell so that he will buy the entire ski resort for you. Then, you can keep us out from here and we won¡¯t see each other!¡± After hearing this, Makenna immediately pouted, ¡°Did I offend you in any way, Mr. Lyon? How could you say something so rude¡­¡± ¡°Hah! Did you forget what happened in the club?¡± Cole immediately cut her off and questioned. Then, he said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. You only think about Mr. Farrell here because you¡¯re worried that someone will steal your second¨Chand husband! Of course, you wouldn¡¯t remember about anything else! Ha¨Cha!¡± Makenna had turned pale when she heard this, so she had a pitiful aura around her right now. Cole had embarrassed her in the club previously, but he was even harsher today! Urgh! Makenna hated him to the bone right now! This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Wait, wait, I wasn¡¯t scolding you, so can you stop showing this pitiful expression right now?¡± Cole put on a scared expression before saying to Jared, ¡°Hey, Mr. Farrell, your girlfriend is too weak! You should take care of her well because we don¡¯t want anything to happen to her, right?¡± On the other hand, Jared¡¯s face darkened. He did not say anything and instead brought Wed, Chapter 53 Someone Will Steal Your Second Hand Husband Makenna away to adjust their skiing equipment. ¡°Here, darling, let me help you with this,¡± Cole immediately said in return. Then, he bent down. and put Amber¡¯s skis on her shoes as he continued nagging her, ¡°See! I know how to pamper someone too!¡± Amber couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw how he was acting. ¡°Hey! What are youughing at?¡± Cole asked as he flipped his short hair before raising his brows. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m cool? Honey, maybe you should gain some weight? I¡¯ll definitely make you happier!¡± ¡°Urgh! Shut up! Don¡¯t make me p you!¡± Amber immediately said furiously in reply and hit Cole yfully. After Amber had hit him a few times, Cole immediately stopped fooling around. Instead, he became serious and started holding onto Amber carefully so that thetter could get used to the skis. At the same time, Makenna was not far away from them. When she heard what both of them. had said, she blushed and said softly, ¡°Even there are not many people here¡­ how could they flirt with each other this shamelessly in the public?¡± After hearing this, Jared gazed in the direction of Amber as he frowned. Initially, he thought that Amber hade to look for Myles Tam to talk about business. Never did he expect that she came here to flirt around with Cole instead, and they were having a great time together. ¡°Nah, let¡¯s ignore them,¡± Jared said softly as a cold aura started emanating around him. Makenna couldn¡¯t help but shiver as she looked up at Jared. However, she saw an emotionless expression on his face as if he did not feel anything at all, so she assumed she had been overthinking. Amber was a beginner in skating, and she didn¡¯t know how to do anything. Thus, when Cole finished teaching her, he let go and allowed her to get used to the skis slowly. After taking two steps, Amber couldn¡¯t bnce her body anymore, and she fell in the cold snow. Cole couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re so stupid! You¡¯re using these ski poles to bnce yourseif, but you still fell down! Haha! Can¡¯t you find your bnce?¡± Chapter 53 Someone Will Steal Your Second Hand Husband ¡°Shut up!¡± When Amber saw that Makenna had already gotten to the ski poles and was skiing around. skillfully, she felt even more upset. Thus, she immediately gritted her teeth and continued to learn how to ski. After falling numerous times, she finally could control her ski poles and ski around the slopes. freely. Eventually, she felt that skiing was fun, so she ignored what other people were doing and focused on skiing instead. In the afternoon, Amber decided to go to the intermediate slopes. It was more crowded and lively over here. On the other hand, Cole was no longer teaching Amber how to ski. Instead, he had put on his. skis as he followed Amber down the slopes. He probably was too idle to the point that he constantly looking for Amber to talk to and distract her. ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t you and Grandpa go to my house for dinner on New Year¡¯s Eve?¡± said Cole. ¡°My mom has been nagging me these few days because she wants to see you!¡± After Amber had gotten married, she had always been with the Farrell family during the festive season. However, this year, she had divorced Jared instead. She didn¡¯t agree immediately, and she answered, ¡°Well, let¡¯s see how it goes then.¡± She knew that Cole felt terrible for her, but she still had her grandpa in her family. Therefore, neither she nor her grandpa wanted to ruin other people¡¯s celebrations. On the other hand, Cole snorted and said, ¡°Hey! You¡¯re my girlfriend, so can¡¯t you fulfil my wishes for once?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your fake girlfriend!¡± Amber retorted with an annoyed tone. She didn¡¯t want to hear Cole spouting nonsense anymore, so she immediately put more force into her ski poles. Then, she passed Cole and immediately slid down the slopes on her own. When she had only slid a few meters, she heard a skidding sounding from her skis. Before she could react, her back hurt and the bashed snowball couldn¡¯t hold up on the ground as her whole body lurched down the slope. ¡°Amber! No!¡± Cole seemed to have heard this as well, so his face darkened, and he immediately rushed after her. The slopes here were steeper, so Amber continued to descend. Right now, her ski poles could no longer support her, and she was about to lose her bnce as she swayed left and right on her skis. Suddenly, a shadow skied next to her and approached her. Then, the figure reached out fo grab and pulled her into his waist before saying softly, ¡°Hug me tight and don¡¯t let go.¡± Amber was in a state of panic and disorientated when she immediately clung to the man¡¯s waist after vaguely hearing the voiceing from her ears. After that, Jared descended the slopes slowly, and he didn¡¯t have any trouble skiing even though he was carrying another person with him. Soon, they arrived at the bottom of the slope steadily. ¡°We¡¯re here, Ms. Reed,¡± said Jared when he saw that Amber wasn¡¯t letting go, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to hug me longer?¡± Jared? When Amber finally realized who she was hugging, she immediately let go and kept a distance between them. Then, she took off her helmet and said calmly, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Farrell. I thought that my boyfriend was the one who had saved me, so I hugged you a little too tightly.¡± Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 A Cute Avatar Makes You Approachable Hearing this, Jared looked gloomy. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Cole quickly skied down and came to Amber¡¯s side, asking, ¡°Baby, is everything okay?¡± ¡°Yes, I am fine.¡± ¡°d to hear that.¡± Cole breathed a sigh of relief, shouting to the one on the slope impatiently, ¡°Hey, Ms. Gardner, hurry up!¡± After Makenna came down, he said nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t assume that I didn¡¯t see what had happened just now. It was you who bumped into Amber!¡± ¡°Wearing a helmet, I felt that my vision was a little blurry.¡± Makenna bit her lips and apologized to Amber, ¡°Sorry, Ms. Reed, I bumped into you.¡± ¡°Amber was right in front of you rather than on the side. If you didn¡¯t see her, you were blind!¡± Cole waved his hand in front of Makenna¡¯s eyes, asking, ¡°Ms. Gardner, you¡¯re blind, aren¡¯t you? Should I help you get a doctor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Jared interrupted unhappily, ¡°I saved Ms. Reed just now. And Makenna also apologized to her.¡± Cole sneered, ¡°Mr. Farrell, you also know that the course is steeply sloping. My baby, who is a beginner, got bumped by Ms. Gardner. If no one had saved her, she would have broken her bones! Can I assume that your girlfriend ismitting an attempted murder?¡± ¡°Cole, don¡¯t be so aggressive.¡± Makenna was so angry that her eyes turned red, saying in a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t see her just now. If you continue to be so picky, I can go up there and let Ms. Reed knock me down once.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Cole agreed, ¡°Hurry up. Let Amber bump into you. And I¡¯ll go save you. Then we are even!¡± Feeling speechless, Makenna leaned against Jared, looking so pitiful. With a gloomy look, Jared seemed to have been angered by Cole¡¯s aggressiveness. Seeing this, Amber tugged at Cole, ¡°Go. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°No!¡± Cole was upset, adding, ¡°You had divorced Jared for fuck¡¯s sake. And his girlfriend is bullying you. Why do you have to be so forgiving?¡± Amber moved closer to him, whispering to him, ¡°Hayden gave me the acquisition documents of Maxmatch.¡± Hayden was on good terms with Jared. Whatever Jared asked him to do, he would do as he said without taking his coboration with Amber into his ount. Amber did not want to let Makenna go. Even so, she didn¡¯t want Jared to step in and her from acquiring Maxmatch. prevent Hearing her words, Cole grasped the pros and cons in between. Grunting, he no longer bothered with Makenna. Before leaving, he turned back and flipped them off. Seeing this, Makenna was furious. She had never seen a man who was as mean and cheap as Cole! Staring at Jared¡¯s sullen face, Makenna said in a low voice, ¡°I was concentrated on skiing just now and didn¡¯t see Ms. Reed. I also apologized to her. But Cole was being so hostile. Ahem¡­¡± She bent down and coughed a few times. And her face turned pale somehow. ncing at her, Jared couldn¡¯t bear to be indifferent to her. Taking her into his arms, he said, ¡°With me by your side, Cole will only scold you verbally. He dares not do anything to you. It is too cold. I will take you back to the hotel.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Makenna hugged him with a small smile on her face. By the time Amber and Cole went back to the hotel, it had been 5 p. m. She went to ask the receptionist, only to be told that Myles Tam was in the chess room. So she went to him alone. She plucked up the cheekiness she learned from Cole and told Myles that she would like to acquire hispany at a negotiable price. No matter what she said, Myles wouldn¡¯t agree. Finally, he got impatient, saying, ¡°However high the price you offer is, I won¡¯t sell mypany. Just leave!¡± He directly drove her out of the chess room. Amber was torn, intending to call Cole over here. However, facing Myles, in her opinion, Cole probably won¡¯t.convince him either however hard he tried. Moreover, without getting business done and negotiating with others in person, she would never learn from the experience. Thinking of Z, she logged onto her WhatsApp ount, clicked open the chatbox with him and messaged him: Have you been in contact with the boss of Maxmatch, Myles Tam? He¡¯s such a tough nut. Whatever the price I offer, he won¡¯t talk to me. After messaging him, Amber realized that something was wrong, wondering why she turned to him and consulted with him about this kind of matter. Shouldn¡¯t it be better if she asked Hayden instead? Amber wanted to unsent the messages, only to find that she couldn¡¯t because of the expired time. At this point, Z replied: Myles is high¨Cabove and arrogant. He doesn¡¯t like to let others take over his company and manage it. Previously, he asked for funds from others to save hispany. It is because the counterpart wanted to get the right to run hispany that he didn¡¯t agree. Z: He didn¡¯t get along with his father, which you can take advantage of. Reading this, Amber was quickly enlightened. Amber: While negotiating with him, instead of asking for the right to operate hispany, I can raise the percentage of acquired shares or use his father to provoke him. Z: You are so smart as to get my point right away.¡± Z got back to Amber somewhat slowly on WhatsApp. However, Amber found every word he said useful. The negotiation tips revealed by Z enlightened Amber, making her realize how to avoid being at a disadvantage while negotiating with the boss of Maxmatch. She sent a few more messages. Amber: Hey goose, are you working for Hayden? Or do you run apany yourself? I see that you are knowledgeable. Z: Why did you call me goose? Amber: You didn¡¯t tell me your name. What¡¯s the big deal? Amber: I won¡¯t delete your contact. So don¡¯t delete me, okay? It is good to have a friend like you who is knowledgeable. I happen to need a mentor to guide me. I won¡¯t take up much of your time for free. From now on, you can set a price on every piece of info you reveal to me. In the hotel room, Jared read several messages sent by Amber, bursting intoughter. Amber had helped Logan, so he revealed this info to her in return. Unexpectedly, she was asking for more. It took a while for Jared to get back to her: Well, good. Amber: You are so knowledgeable and kind. You are as cute as your avatar! Reading her message, Jared twitched the corner of his mouth. After existing the app, he called Ben. Ben picked up the call quickly, ¡°Mr. Farrell, what is it?¡± ¡°I entrusted you to take care of my WhatsApp ount before.¡± Jared frowned while saying, ¡°There are so many avatars you can choose. Why did you choose the picture of a goose?¡± Ben said politely, ¡°The goose looks cute and would make you more approachable.¡± Jared was silent. ¡°Mr. Farrell, you managed the WhatsApp ount on your own long ago. If you find the goose avatar an eyesore, why didn¡¯t you change it?¡± Ben indirectly implied that he hadn¡¯t done anything. wrong, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to change it, I can teach you a little bit¡­¡± ¡°No need!¡± Jared directly hung up the phone. Over the dinner, Amber and Cole went to the table where the boss of Maxmatch was. Amber sat opposite him with a shallow smile, saying, ¡°Mr. Tam, there are a lot of empty seats at your table. Do you mind if my friend and I sit here?¡± Myles ate on his own, ignoring her. ¡°I know that you founded thispany, cherishing it like your own child.¡± Amber folded her hands on the table, saying calmly, ¡°After Goldstone Co. acquires Maxmatch, I promised that the right to control Maxmatch will be in your hands and Maxmatch will run independently. I won¡¯t send someone on my side to manage it abruptly.¡± Hearing this, Myles finally raised his head and looked at her, asking, ¡°Who taught you to negotiate like this? Your ex¨Chusband?¡± Amber was stunned. Putting down the chopsticks, Myles said unhappily, ¡°your ex¨Chusband has been coveting mypany, repeatedly sending executives to ask me out for dinner and negotiating with me. I am annoyed with him. After returning from a trip abroad, I came here to ski, only to bump into you!¡± ¡°I divorced Mr. Farrell a long time ago. It is another friend who told me about the acquisition information of Maxmatch.¡± Despite exining so, Amber felt suspicious in her heart. As for what Myles had said, the staff of the Farrell Group once had told her about this as well. However, it was the man named Z on WhatsApp that had told her so. She thought, ¡°If what they had said is true, then the man that night¡­ was Jared?¡° Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Sessfully Acquired Maxmatch Cole stood up and poured a ss of red wine for Myles, saying, ¡°Mr. Tam, that was a funny joke. When my baby divorced her ex¨Chusband, he was so stingy that he didn¡¯t give her a penny. In that case, how could he help her?¡± *Not a single penny?¡± Myles looked at Amber in surprise. ¡°No, not even a house or a car. So, Mr. Tam, how about you take some pity on her and sell her Maxmatch? Cole took Amber¡¯s shoulder Amber shook his hand off, ¡°Mr. Tam, ignore his nonsense. Back then, 1 volunteered to forsake everything.¡± When she was about to say something, a couple walked over arm in arm from not far away. *Mr. Tam, so you are here. Ms. Reed, Mr. Lyon, you are here as well. What a coincidence¡± Makenna greeted them with a coquettish smile. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Cole stretched, ¡°Not a coincidence. I don¡¯t want to see you guys at all.¡± Makenna looked awkward for a moment before quickly adjusting her expression, ¡°Mr. Lyon, you are as impolite and straightforward as ever.¡± Covering the back of his head with both hands, Cole leisurely spun his chair. ¡°No way. For the people I dislike, I have always been like this. Ms. Gardner, unfortunately, you are one of them.¡± ¡°Cole Lyon¡­¡± Makenna¡¯s face turned pale with anger Jared embraced her in his arms, looking sullen. Seeing this, Amber pulled Cole, ¡°Well, let¡¯s stop here. Don¡¯t forget what I told you during the day.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a sense of propriety Cole shrugged his shoulders. They talked intimately and closely, a scene which Jared found irritating. Letting go of Makenna, he looked at Myles, saying, ¡°Mr. Tam, regarding the acquisition conditions I mentionedst time, what do you think of them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still considering them.¡± Myles pointed at Amber, adding, ¡°Your ex¨Cwife wants to acquire my company as well. She is negotiating with me. Her terms are the same as yours. I thought you gave her the idea¡± Jared¡¯s eyes imperceptibly flinched. He said, ¡°No! I am determined to acquire yourpany. No way that I will let others get it.¡± Hearing these words, Amber twitched the corner of her mouth, no longer feeling suspicious in her mind. Yes. Jared found her an eyesore. How could he help her? Moreover, God proposes, man disposes. If Jared could figure out such an idea, in her opinion, Z could as well. Seeing that Amber was no longer suspicious out of the corner of his eyes, Jared was rxed. He had expected that hering to talk with Myles would make her suspicious of Z¡¯s identity. That was why he made this trip and made such a statement just now, which was to dispel her doubts. ¡°Unfortunately, Mr. Farrell, I am determined to get Maxmatch as well.¡± Amber raised her head, looking at Jared. Jared¡¯s face didn¡¯t change He said lightly, ¡°is that so? Let¡¯s see which one Mr. Tam will choose!¡± ¡°Of course, he will choose Goldstone Co..¡± Cole rested his hand on the chair behind Amber. Makenna lightly ruffled the hair at the temples of her ears, smiling, ¡°Practically, the Farrell Group is a better choice. While Goldstone is on the edge of the cliff. What do you think, Mr. Tam?¡± Amber put down the wine ss, saying with a sullen look, ¡°Ms. Gardner, do you know what firste, first served means? Goldstone is now negotiating with Mr. Tam. You came uninvited, asking Mr. Tam to reject Goldstone. This isn¡¯t appropriate, is it?¡± ¡°Exactly¡± Cole sneered at Jared, ¡°Mr. Farrell, your fianc¨¦e doesn¡¯t know the rules, viting a taboo in the business field. You wouldn¡¯t be Ignorant of that too, would you?¡± Seeing that Cole was mocking him enigmatically, Jared felt ufortable in his heart, pulling Makenna¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Makenna bit her lips, ¡°Jared, did¡­did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a serious mistake. Just pay attention to it in the future.¡± They two walked away in unison. Cole skimmed his mouth, ¡°Sure enough, that guy defends Makenna so much that he can forsake his principles.¡± Feeling the sorrow in her heart, Amber didn¡¯t respond. Jared regarded Makenna the love of his life. Of course, he would defend her. Myles took a sip of the wine, asking, ¡°Ms. Reed, are you at feuds with your ex¨Chusband?¡± Adjusting her emotion, Amber chuckled, ¡°No. It is not that serious. We had some conflicts in the past. All right, Mr. Tam. Let¡¯s go back to our negotiation.¡± Myles leaned backward, asking. ¡°Ms. Reed, do you remember what the fianc¨¦e of your husband says?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Amber nodded, adding, ¡°She¡¯s right. We are indeed no match for the Farrell Group, but we have an advantage that they are nowhere near.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Amber remembered that Z had told her on WhatsApp that Myles was a proud man, smiling more and more brightly, ¡°That is the trading between us is flexible. In the future, if you think you have enough money and want to buy Maxmatch back, I can sell it to you at a price three times. higher than what you¡¯re charging me now. But if Maxmatch is merged into the Farrell Group, do you think you can have the option?¡± Despite having been a housewife for six years, she knew very well that Jared was nicknamed the Demon in the business field. Once something was in his hands, no one could take it back. After Myles heard her words, his face changed slightly, ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t say no to such a tempting offer!¡± He raised his wine ss. ¡°Is it a done deal?¡± Amber was overjoyed. Cole nudged her with his elbow, reminding her. Only then did she hurriedly raise his wine ss. After drinking up the wine, Myles stood up, ¡°Well, I have made an appointment with my friend to enjoy a hot spring spa. So I won¡¯t apany you two. Let¡¯s sign the acquisition contract after Ie back in two days.¡± Amber suppressed her inner excitement and smiled as she responded, ¡°Okay.¡± Cole cupped her face with appreciation all over his eyes, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re wonderful. Do you know that? When you talked to Myles just now, you were glowing all over. I believe that in a short while, you¡¯ll be on your own and be a genuinely female boss.¡± Amber knocked his hand down gruffly. ¡®Behave well while talking to me,¡± Cole covered his chest as if he had gotten hurt, ¡°Baby, you are too much. You dislike me. We grew up together. How can you dislike me?¡± Amber rolled her eyes at him and no longer paid attention to his trickery Suddenly, Cole¡¯s cell phone rang. Cole stopped fooling around and took out his cell phone to take a look, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m going out to answer a call.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Amber waved her hand. After he left, Amber thought of something. Taking out her cell phone, she clicked open the goose avatar on WhatsApp, messaging him: Thank you for your mentorship. Z: Is it done? Amber smiled, typing quickly: Yes. You told me that Myles was proud. Taking advantage of this, I provoke him on purpose, saying that the trading between us is flexible. He was tempted. With Myles¡¯s nature, he won¡¯t ask for money from his parents. After he sells Maxmatch, it will probably take him a long, long time to make money three times that of the purchase price. By that time, Goldstone may have regained its glory. Even if Myles buys Maxmatch back then, Goldstone will not suffer any losses.¡± Z: Congrattions. Amber: Thank you. If it weren¡¯t for your mentorship, I wouldn¡¯t have seeded so quickly. Let me treat you to a meal. Upon sending such a message, she regretted it. What had happened that night was still fresh in her mind. They would be quite awkward after they met each other. Meanwhile, in the hotel room, wearing a ck bathrobe, Jade was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, staring at his cell phone gloomily. He thought, ¡°Treat me to a meal?¡± He pursed his lips, typing: No need! Reading his reply, Amber sighed with relief, replying: Okay then. Maybe next time. Z: Alright. When Amber quit WhatsApp, Cole came back, ¡°Baby, how about I treat you to a hot spring spa?¡± Amber¡¯s eyes lit up. She said, ¡°Okay. It has been a long time since I enjoyed a spa.¡± After marrying Jared six years ago, she had never had fun, forgetting what it felt like to soak in a hot spring. ¡°Then let¡¯s go there quickly Cole took her hand and went straight to the hot spring pavilion. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Amber Fell Down and Got Hurt After getting changed with Japanese yukata, the two of them came to the intersection dividing the hot spring ponds for males and females. Rolling his eyes, Cole wrapped his arm around Amber¡¯s tender waist, ¡°Baby, how about we take a mixed bath?¡± Amber smiled at him and nudged him with her elbow. ¡°Ouch!¡± Cole covered his stomach, looking painful, ¡°Baby, how can you hit me?¡± Amber squinted at him, ¡°You deserve it. Taking a mixed bath? Dream on!¡± Cole stood upright right away, defending himself, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? We are a couple.¡± ¡°A false one.¡± Without paying attention to him, Amber put the bath towel on her shoulders, lifted the curtain with tworge¨Csized letters Temale¡± on it, and walked in. With no one inside, it was quiet. Taking off the bathrobe, Amber wrapped herself up with a white towel covering her upper body to her thighs only, walking into a pond for a single person. The water was so hot that her whole body turned red. She moaned a few times infort. At that moment, the sliding door of the entrance was opened. And someone walked in. Amber looked up. Through the swirling vapor, she saw the face of the oneing. It was Makenna. Amber frowned. The resort was good. The only w of it was that it was too small, making her bump into the one she disliked with ease. Makenna didn¡¯t expect to see Amber here as well. Feeling stunned for a while, she smiled, saying, ¡°Ms. Reed, here we meet again!¡± Amber didn¡¯t want to bother with her. Nodding her head, she got up, intending to leave. As soon as she stepped out of the hot spring pond, Makenna¡¯s voice rang again, ¡°Ms. Reed, I just arrived. And you want to leave. You don¡¯t want to see me, right? At worst, we were ssmates and roommates at college.¡± Standing in the pool, Amber grabbed the bathrobe and covered her chest, saying with slight ridicule, ¡°Ms. Gardner, you¡¯re funny. You always thought that I rubbed you the wrong way back in the university, right? And you dislike me even more now.¡± Makenna leaned on the edge of another hot spring pond and looked at Amber with a light smile, ¡°Then, Ms. Reed, do you want to know why?¡± Amber sat back in the pond, ¡°Tell me. I want to know how exactly I have offended you to make you treat me like this!¡± The two of them were separated by a hot spring pond for a single person, staring at each other from a distance. ¡°You know. Right from the moment you entered the dormitory. I had an inexplicable sense of crisis. I always felt that you would steal something important from me.¡± Makenna pinched her naits fiercely into her hand, adding, ¡°Sure enough, you took advantage of my car ident during thea and snatched Jared The way you see it, will I let you go?¡± Sensing the hatred in her tone, Amber wasn¡¯t disturbed, looking as calm as ever, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I didn¡¯t snatch Jared away from you when you were in aa. Back then, you told me in person that you and he were siblings¡± It is because of this that she had asked Jared to marry her ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin this to me. You can¡¯t deny the fact that you had been with him for six years.¡± Makenna bit her lips and looked at her. Amber moved her lips, intending to say something. Her cell phone by the side of the pond rang. The caller was Cole. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Baby, are you done?¡± ¡°Almost done. ¡°Amber nodded. Cole urged her, ¡°Thene out quickly. I heard there would be a fireworks feastter. I¡¯ll wait for you at the sightseeing deck.¡± Amber fished a towel aside with one hand and wiped the hot sweat from her face, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a shower ande out.¡± After hanging up the call, she got up and walked out of the pond. As she walked by the pond where Makenna was, she paused, saying, ¡°Ms. Gardner, from our conversation just now, I know that you will continue to set me up with a lot of tricks. It is okay. Feel free toe at me. I will take them all!¡± After saying that, she walked away with big strides. Makenna lowered her eyes. It was unknown what she was thinking. After a few moments, she felt gradually dizzy from the heat. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t spend more time here, she also got up and went to the shower room. Amber was taking a shower in one of the shower rooms. When Makenna came in with her toiletries, she heard her singing, which sounded beautiful and melodious. She couldn¡¯t help but remember what had happened two days ago. Jared had said she used to write to him that she sang well, asking why she didn¡¯t sing now. She dared not tell him she couldn¡¯t sing at all, so she had to lie that something was wrong with her throat to skip this subject. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. But she knew that as long as the owner of the letter was still around, all the lies she had told would one day be unraveled unless the owner of the letter disappeared! Makenna¡¯s eyes shed. Looking at Amber¡¯s cubicle door and then at the shower gel in the basin, she suddenly had a bold idea in her mind. She squatted down and gently put the basin on the ground. Picking up the shower gel in the basin and opening it, she poured the transparent gel on the ground in front of Amber¡¯s cubicle door. After doing this, she smiled slightly, got up, and left quietly. ¡°Sofortable!¡± After taking a hot shower, Amber came out of the cubicle with a basin in her arms. Stepping on something unknown, she slipped and fell to the ground, knocking her head against the stairs leading to her cubicle and passing out on the spot. On the sightseeing deck, Cole was still waiting for Amber toe over. He waited there for a long time. After the fireworks feast started, Amber was still nowhere to be seen. He took out his cell phone and called her. her. However, his call went through with no one answering. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. Baby isn¡¯t in trouble, right?¡± Cole put the cell phone into his pocket, quickly left the sightseeing deck, and went back to look for Amber. He searched for Amber in several ces, but no sign of her. Then he became even more convinced that something might have happened to Cole arrived at a room and knocked §áeavily on the door, Makenna,e out! Soon, the door opened. Jared appeared in front of him, looking gloomy. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you. I¡¯m looking for her!¡± Cole looked at Makenna beside Jared. Makenna smiled, ¡°Mr. Lyon, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Amber is missing!¡± Jared¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted for a moment. Amber was missing? Makenna perceived all Jared¡¯s reactions. She fiercely squeezed her palm, thinking, ¡°I did the right thing to think of the idea of getting rid of Amber. The fact that Amber is alive will only affect him more profoundly. Even the absence of her makes him have such a strong reaction.¡± Makenna collected her inner thoughts and blinked in confusion, ¡°Mr. Lyon, Ms. Reed is missing. Why did youe to me?¡± ¡°Why did Ie to you? ¡°Cole gasped, ¡°You know it well in your heart. It must be you who hid her. You pushed her off the track during the day. You can do other more excessive things. I advise you to hurry up and hand her over to me. Or Jared can¡¯t protect you!¡± ¡°How could it be that I hid Ms. Reed? I haven¡¯t seen her since dinner. I don¡¯t even know where she is. How can I hand her over to you?¡± Makenna¡¯s eyes turned red. And she looked aggrieved. Cole didn¡¯t buy it, asking, ¡°Are you going to fucking tell me or not?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Jared took a step forward and blocked Makenna behind him, saying in a cold voice, ¡°If Amber is not here, go check the security footage. Can you find Amber by going against Makenna?¡± Hearing his words, Makenna was panicked. Thinking of something all of a sudden, she calmed down. Cole also suddenly came to his senses. He had been busy looking for Amber so anxiously as to forget to check the CCTV. pping his forehead, he pointed at Makenna¡¯s nose and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the monitoring room. But I hope Amber¡¯s disappearance has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Then he left. ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡± Jared took off his jacket and draped it over Makenna, half¨Chugging her and heading for the monitoring room as well. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Amber Was Still Alive Three of them saw from the CCTV that Amber and Cole had entered the hot spring resort an hour ago. Since then, Amber had nevere out. As evidenced by this, Amber was still at the hot spring resort. ¡°Let me have a look at the hot spring area!¡± said Cole and he left immediately. Makenna raised her hand to Jared, who stood beside her and asked gently, ¡°Jared, can we not go there?¡± ¡°Of course, we have to go! Cole had suspected you of being involved in Amber¡¯s disappearance, so we must go there to dispel his suspicion. Let¡¯s go,¡± said Jared. Makenna smiled and said, ¡°Alright.¡± When they arrived at the resort¡¯s entrance, Cole was dealing with the security guard. ¡°Mr Lyon, I told you there is no one inside because it is now out of operating hours,¡± the security guard said as he stopped Cole from entering Cole scratched his hair. Just when he was about to say something, a shrill from the building drew everyone¡¯s attention. They noticed a cleaner running out with a frightened expression while mumbling something to herself. The security guard stopped her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The cleaner answered, ¡°Someone is dead!¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was stunned. The cleaner pointed to the building with her trembling hand and said, ¡°Someone died in the shower room of the female spa!¡± ¡°Amber!¡± Cole looked horrified, and he immediately rushed into the building. Others, including the security guard and Jared, followed him as well. On their way to the spot, Jared¡¯s face was tense, and the air around him seemed to have been more depressing. Amber was dead? Was this a joke? Was this a prank from her? Jared gritted his teeth, and his heart throbbed inexplicably, disturbing his breathing rhythm. Makenna noticed a shift in his demeanour, and her heart was filled with jealousy and grudge, but she pretended to be sad and said, ¡°Jared, why was Amber so unfortunate to die at such a young age?¡± She said this as if she was saddened by Amber¡¯s death. However, she was smiling in her heart. This was fantastic news She wouldn¡¯t have to be concerned about anything else now that Amber had died. They opened the door without hesitation when they arrived at the shower room, despite the words ¡°Ladies Only¡± on the door. They saw Amber lina on the door mili After regainingposure, Cole walked slowly towards Amber. Amber¡¯s pale face caught Jared¡¯s attention as he stood in the doorway. He clenched his hand unconsciously. It really was Amber! She was dead! At that moment, Jared felt his heart twitched, so painful as if he had lost something important. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Just then, Cole eximed excitedly. ¡°She is still alive! Amber is still alive, and she is still breathing!¡± What? Makenna¡¯s smile froze, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. Amber was still alive? Jared stared intently at Cole and asked, ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, of course. Amber is really still alive,¡± Cole said as he ced his hand beneath Amber¡¯s nose to detect her faint breathing. The security guard sighed with relief while looking dissatisfiedly at the cleaner, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? How could you say she is dead when she¡¯s still alive?¡± The cleaner responded, ¡°I was shocked when I saw someone lying on the ground with blood around her, so I assumed she was dead¡± The security guard was rendered speechless. Makenna also red angrily at the cleaner because she had been happy for nothing due to the cleaner¡¯s rumour. Also, Amber, why didn¡¯t she just die after stepping on the shower gel! Makenna quickly settled her emotions and smiled, ¡°That is great! Isn¡¯t it really good news that Amber is still alive, Jared?¡± Jared didn¡¯t answer and continued walking in the direction of Cole and Amber. Cole was shaking Amber to wake her up. Jared was enraged by his actions, which werepletely devoid ofmon medical sense. He twisted the back of Cole¡¯s cor to drag him away from Amber. ¡°Jared, what are you doing?¡± Cole growled. ¡°She was obviously in a seriousa, and you can¡¯t wake her up by shaking her,¡± Jared said, slightly raising his eyelids and scowled at him coldly. He added, ¡°This would only aggravate her head injury. If you don¡¯t want her to die, you should call a doctor immediately.¡± Cole froze for a moment and smacked himself in the face after hearing his words. He was so nervous that he hadn¡¯t even considered calling a doctor Cole hurriedly took out his phone and called the resort. Jared squatted down and gently lifted Amber¡¯s head, allowing her to lean into his arms. Then, he tore off a piece of fabric from his shirt and used it as a bandage to wrap around her injured head and perform some basic first aid. There was a sense of heartache and pity that he was completely unaware of throughout the whole process. Makenna was jealous when she saw this, but she didn¡¯t stop him. She was well aware that if she stopped him at this point, it would only show how narrow¨Cminded she had be to the point of being unable to tolerate an injured person. Cole said after calling the resort, ¡°The resort had already appointed a doctor to Amber¡¯s room. What we needed to do now was return her to the room.¡± Jared embraced Amber in his arms after tying a knot in the bandage. After seeing this, Cole immediately put his phone back in his pocket and extended his hand. He added, ¡°Just pass Amber to me.¡± ¡°You are clearly unsuitable to care for her based on what you have done just now,¡± Jared said coldly and refused to hand over Amber. Coleughed in exasperation, ¡°If I am not suitable, are you suitable? Jared, don¡¯t forget about your divorce from Amber. I¡¯m now her boyfriend!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Jared. You should hand over Amber to Cole since he is her boyfriend. I believed Cole would take good care of her,¡± advised by Makenna gently while pulling Jared¡¯s sleeve. Jared¡¯s grip on Amber tightened, but he eventually handed her over with a sullen face. Cole grunted at him and turned to walk away with Amber in his arms. When Jared looked at their backs, he was irritated. Clenching his fist, he felt a sticky feeling in his hands. After careful examination, he discovered an unknown liquid in his hand, along with Amber¡¯s blood. That liquid smelled like fragrance, and when Jared rubbed it, it bubbled up. Perhaps the unknown liquid was a shampoo or shower gel. Since he had just contacted Amber, the liquid was most probably from her. After his thought, Jared looked towards the ce where Amber had fainted. There was indeed a puddle of the same liquid there. Jared snorted. Amber was so clumsy that she could spill her toiletries and fall because of stepping on them. ¡°Jared, since Cole and Amber had left, let¡¯s go back too,¡± said Makenna while taking his arms in hers. Jared lifted his arm to withdraw his hand and said, ¡°Let me wash my hand first.¡± After that, he walked to the sink to wash off the blood and shower gel before leaving the resort. When Makenna returned to the room, she grabbed a bathrobe and handed it to Jared, saying, ¡°Jared, there was some blood stains on you, You¡¯d better take a shower again?¡± This was also Jared¡¯s intention. He took over the bathrobe and entered the bathroom. Just then, he narrowed his eyes as if he had understood something when he smelled a familiar scent in the air. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Did You Do This? This smell was identical to the one he had gotten on his hands while in the resort¡¯s shower room. How could the aroma of Amber¡¯s body wash be present here? Unless the shower gel did not belong to Amber. Makenna used this bathroom just before they left. It was now clear who had caused this incident to ur. Jared squeezed the bathrobe in his hand while his cold gaze fixed on the bottle of body wash hidden inside the cab. The bottle of body wash was clear, and the half¨Cfull amount of body wash inside was clearly visible. It was obvious where the other half had gone. Jared¡¯s face was horribly gloomy as he threw on the bathrobe and left the bathroom. Makenna was sitting on the sofa in the living room, talking on the phone with Shonna. She raised her eyes and looked ahead into Jared¡¯s cold face when she heard his footsteps. She forced a smile and asked, ¡°Jared, you¡¯re done with your shower so quickly?¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Why was he staring at her with such disdain? ¡°Makenna, why are you silent?¡± inquired Shonna over the phone. Makenna settled down and replied with a smile, ¡°Shonna, it¡¯ste now. Please sleep earlier, and we can talk again next time.¡± Makenna hung up and put the phone on the coffee table. As she walked towards Jared, she could feel the anger in Jared¡¯s eyes as theynded on her. Makenna felt uneasy in her heart, but she kept her face expressionless. ¡°Jared, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood?¡± She approached Jared and leaned forward, attempting to lean into his arms. Jared took a step back after looking at her. Makenna stumbled and almost fell. She looked at him with surprise and aggravation, ¡°Jared, you¡­¡± ¡°Did you cause Amber to fall in the shower room?¡± Jared stopped her speech and said with a frosty expression. Makenna started to feel nervous. However, she immediately nodded to deny it, without thinking much about how he would suspect her. She added, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not the one who did this. How could you think it was me?¡± She pretended to be enraged and unhappy with his misunderstanding. She expected Jared to coax her and tell her not to be angry as he usually did. To her surprise, Jared had no action. He just stood there staring at her with disappointment and some unreadable,plicated feelings. ¡°You are still denying it now. Do you think that I will simply suspect you if I don¡¯t have any definite evidence?¡± Definite evidence? Makenna¡¯s face became paler. She knew he never lied. He really got the proof. Makenna became panicked and said, ¡°Jared, L. Jared interrupted her speech once again, ¡°Amber fell due to arge puddle of body wash and the smell of that body wash was exactly the same as yours. Your body wash was customised and thus, no other body wash in this world could be the same as yours.¡± ¡°Moreover, when you travel, everything you bring is brand new and unopened. But half of your shower gel is now gone for no reason. The evidence was enough to prove what you had done.¡± Jared looked at her as if he was looking at a stranger and asked, ¡°Makenna, were you really the simple and kind girl who wrote to me?¡± Makenna was freezing while her hands and feet went cold. She didn¡¯t know what to do because he was beginning to suspect her Identity! No, she needed to clear his conscience as soon as possible, otherwise everything would be ruined. Makenna¡¯s eyes shed and she cried suddenly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jared, I know I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Her face was flushed from coughing, and her body swayed slightly as if she was about to faint. Jared¡¯s heart softened when he saw her weak expression. He patted her on the back to smooth her breath and said. ¡°The one you should apologize to isn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°Yes, I will apologize to Ms Reed tomorrow, ¡°she said, shaking his arms and adding, ¡°Jared, can you just forgive me?¡± Jared didn¡¯t say anything, but he also didn¡¯t take his arms away. He frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m curious why you need to do this? Have you ever thought that you could murder someone by doing this!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think much about it,¡± Makenna said as she lowered her voice and choked, ¡°I did this because I was afraid. Miss Reed had been with you. for six years. I was afraid you had her in your heart and would be snatched away by her, so I acted on impulse. Iter regretted it, but I didn¡¯t dare tell the truth. I¡¯m afraid you will me me.¡± ¡°Silly, I only have you in my heart. Amber couldn¡¯t possibly be in my heart.¡± It turned out that she did such a thing just because he had not. provided her with a sufficient sense of security. Jared felt a little self¨Ccondemnation in his heart. Then, he hugged her and kissed her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t do such a thing again in the future, understand?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Makenna, who was leaning in his embrace, breathed a sigh of relief when she realized, he had softened his tone. She knew that all his suspicions had been dispelled. Then, she thought of something else and lowered her eyes to ask worriedly, ¡°Jared, do you think if I apologize to Ms Reed tomorrow, will she get angry and call the police?¡± Jared stroked her hair and said, ¡°Just rx, I will handle it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Jared¡± Makenna kissed him while standing on her tiptoes. However, Jared frowned and subconsciously turned his head down. Makenna¡¯s kiss fell short. Her lips froze for a moment before she pretended nothing had happened and kissed him on the cheek instead. On the other hand, the doctor was treating Amber Cole clenched his fists and paced around the room until the doctor removed his gloves. He asked, ¡°Doctor, how is Amber?¡± ¡°She is not in critical condition now, she just had a concussion. I had re¨Csterilized and bandaged the wound, but it¡¯s still preferable that you go to the hospital for a detailed examination. I¡¯m afraid that she might have blood clots inside her head,¡± replied the doctor. ¡°Alright, I will take her there tomorrow¡± Cole gave a nod He sat back down on the bed after dismissing the doctor. He smiled at Amber and said, ¡°Fortunately you¡¯re fine, otherwise I would kill Jared or even destroy the world.¡± He shivered as he remembered his face and then fell asleep on the edge of the bed. It was already the next morning when Amber awoke. She rolled her eyes and swept her gaze around the room to observe where she was. Amber blinked and braced herself to get up, but as soon as she moved, she felt a sharp pain in her head. The pain caused her to turn her face white and fall back into the bed while a picture shed through her mind. She recalled that she had fallen when she came out of the shower room yesterday and had bumped her head. No wonder she was dizzy, and her head was hurting. Amber grunted out in pain. ¡°Amber, you¡¯re awake?¡± Cole, who was still sleeping beside the bed, was jolted awake and straightened up to face Amber. Amber tugged at the corner of her mouth and asked, ¡°You watched over me all night?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cole casually tidied his hair and said with a smile, ¡°Amber, since I treat you so well, do you want to consider turning me into your real boyfriend?¡± Amber gave him a nk stare before saying. ¡°Impossible!¡± It was terrifying to be in a rtionship with one¡¯s best friend. ¡°It is true that women are heartless!¡± Cole looked at her sorrowfully. Amber stomped on him and said, ¡°Stop annoying!¡± Cole immediately stopped making a fuss and became serious, ¡°Amber, how did you fall?¡± Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Apologize Chapter 59 Apologize Amber pursed her pale lips and said, ¡°I fell on my own, but I don¡¯t think my fall was that simple.¡± ¡°Amber, did you suspect anything?¡± Cole asked while looking at her. Amber nodded and exined, ¡°I fell because I stepped on something slippery when I came out of the washroom cubicle. I smelled a scent that reminded me of shower gel right before I fell.¡± ¡°How did ite to be the shower gel in front of your cubicle?¡± inquired Cole as he widened his eyes in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°Could it be that someone identally dropped the shower gel and it spilled in front of your cubicle, and you happened to be so unlucky and stepped on it?¡± Cole spected while rubbing his chin. Amber¡¯s eyes narrowed and he added, ¡°That¡¯s one of the possibilities, but I think the chances are low.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Amber tilted her head slightly to look at him and said, ¡°Because I didn¡¯t hear the sound of something falling when I was in the shower.¡± In other words, someone had deliberately poured the shower gel in front of her cubicle door. Cole said as he stood up, ¡°It must be Makenna. We only have two enemies at this resort: Jared and Makenna. It was impossible for Jared to enter the female spa, so it had to be Makenna who did this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her. She was there when you called mest night. She should have heard I was going to shower and followed me there,¡± Amber stated as she clutched the quilt in her hands. Cole became enraged and eximed, ¡°Makenna was too malicious. We must call the police! We couldn¡¯t forget this matter!¡± Cole took out his phone from his pocket. However, Amber stopped him and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless because there was no CCTV in the shower room. There was no evidence that she was the one who poured the shower gel. Even if we can prove that the shower gel spilled on the floor was simr to hers, she can still im that she spilled it by ident.¡± Cole frowned and added, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Amber said after a brief silence, ¡°Unless we can get a recording of her admitting to murdering me on purpose.¡± *This was so simple,¡± Cole said with a sinister grin and added, ¡°I can have someone pretend to have the recording to scare her, and she will definitely tell the truth.¡± Amber¡¯s eyes shone with hope. The doorbell rang just as she was about to continue the conversation with Cole. ¡°Who is it?¡± Cole inquired while walking towards the door. When the door opened, Jared and Makenna were standing outside. ¡°Mr Lyon, Makenna addressed him with a smile. Cole said with a nonchnt tone, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°We¡¯re looking for Amber. Is she here?¡± Jared asked while fixing his gaze on him. Cole was dressed simrly to the previous night, indicating that he had spent the entire night in the room with Amber. When Jared realised Cole and Amber had spent the entire night in the same room, his eyes darkened, and he became irritated. ¡°Cole, who is it?¡± Amber asked from across the room with a weak voice. Cole didn¡¯t hide anything from her and replied loudly. ¡°Mr Farrell and Ms Gardner are here, and they say they are looking for you.¡± Amber¡¯s voice came again after a brief silence. ¡°Let them in.¡± Cole shifted his weight reluctantly to the side. ¡°Thank you,¡± Makenna nodded with a smile as she walked in with Jared. Cole rolled his eyes and followed them after closing the door. Amber leaned against the headboard. She was in loose pyjamas and her head was bandaged while her face was pale. She appeared frail and weak. When Jared saw her, he became concerned. He asked softly. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Amber looked at him with surprise and a wry smile and said, ¡°Jared, are you concerned about me?¡± Makenna immediately tightened her grip on Jared¡¯s arms. This action served as a reminder to Jared that he had an abnormal attitude towards Amber. Jared then pursed his lips and turned his voice cool while saying, ¡°It is very normal to visit and give a proper greeting to a sick person.¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. His words implied that he had only greeted her politely and didn¡¯t mean to care. Makenna let go of Jared¡¯s arm and gave Amber a smug nce after satisfying with Jared¡¯s action. Cole took a stride to block Makenna before Amber could react. He said to Makenna while making a gouging motion, ¡°If you keep looking at Amber with those disgusting eyes, don¡¯t you believe I will gouge both of your eyes?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± eximed Makenna while biting her lower lips. Cole said with a smile, ¡°Just wait and see if I dare or not.¡± With that, he was about to chase Makenna. Makenna was so frightened that she turned pale and hid behind Jared. She yanked on the hem of his suit and cried out, ¡°Jared, help me!¡± Jared used one hand to hook Makenna backwards and the other to block Cole. He said coldly, ¡°Cole, don¡¯t be too over.¡± Cole snorted as if he was listening to a joke, ¡°Mr Farrell, then I also give you a sentence, don¡¯t be too double¨Cstandard. You only see what I did to Makenna, but not what Makenna did to Amber. Since you are so blind, why don¡¯t you just donate your eyes?¡± Amber couldn¡¯t help butugh and gave him a thumbs up when she saw all of this on the bed. Jared knitted his eyebrows deeply and felt ufortable with her action. What did she mean? She also thought that he was blind? ¡°That¡¯s enough. This is my room and I¡¯m still injured. Just hurriedly tell me why you want and leave. I still need to rest,¡± Amber said with impatience while yawning. Jared pursed his lips and said, ¡°We are here to apologize.¡± Apologized? Amber and Cole exchanged nces. Jared pulled Makenna out from behind and continued, ¡°Makenna identally spilled the shower gel on the floor and caused you to fallst night.¡± ¡°Ms Reed, I¡¯m so sorry, Makenna apologized as she bowed to her. Amber looked at her quietly with a cold expression and asked, ¡°Was it really idental?¡± Makenna straightened her back and panicked when she met Amber¡¯s gaze, which seemed to see through one¡¯s heart. She hurriedly lowered her eyes and replied, ¡°It¡¯s truly idental.¡± Coleughed coldly, ¡°What¡¯s truly idental? The truth is that you purposefully spilled the shower gel!¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! Ms Reed, please believe me, I didn¡¯t!¡± said Makenna with redden eyes as if she was going to cry. ¡°Come on, we won¡¯t believe you,¡± Cole looked at her with disgust and added, ¡°We would also like to know why you didn¡¯t admit you caused Amber¡¯s fallst night when we found her? Why you admit it now instead?¡± Makenna¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as she lowered her head and exined, ¡°Because I didn¡¯t realise it was me who caused Amber to fall yesterday. After you took Amber away, I saw the shower gel on the floor and realized I was to me for her fall. That¡¯s why I am here right now to apologise.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. You had to apologize immediately or else it would be a bad ending,¡± said Amber coldly. Makenna was stunned for a while and asked, ¡°What does Ms Reed mean?¡± Jared and Cole were both staring at her. Amber sneered as she swept her gaze across Makenna¡¯s uneasy face. ¡°You know what I mean, don¡¯t you? You knew I would suspect you when I woke up, and you were afraid I would call the police, resulting in the uncontroble progression of this incident. So, you use ident as your excuse to conceal the truth.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯re all here?¡± Coleughed in exasperation and added, ¡°There¡¯s no way to hide the truth!¡± Jared, who had remained silent, knew that this would not be an easy matter to deal with. He stepped forward to look at Amber, asking in a deep voice, ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 im For Compensation Chapter 60 im For Compensation Amber said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, let¡¯s call the police!¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Cole looked over her in surprise and said, ¡°Amber, don¡¯t you say that¡­ ¡°What?¡± Amber asked, while giving him a wary look Cole made a zipping motion around his mouth and remained silent. Amber added, ¡°Since Ms Gardner imed that she didn¡¯t do this on purpose, I think another way around, it¡¯s very difficult to distinguish the truth. Why don¡¯t we leave this investigation to the police?¡± Amber¡¯s sharp glint in Jared¡¯s eyes told him what she was up to was not simple. Just when he was about to remind Makenna, she had already said, ¡°Of course.¡± She agreed with a smile on her face, but in her heart, she was teasing at Amber¡¯s foolishness. What a moron she was to think of calling the police. What was the point of calling the police there was no CCTV? Amber pretended not to notice Makenna¡¯s mockery in her eyes. She smiled and apuded, ¡°Very good, Ms Gardner had made the right decision. Cole, please contact the police as soon as possible because Ms Gardner agreed with my suggestion. Please remind the police to bring a hypnotist.¡± ¡°Why do we need a hypnotist?¡± Cole asked curiously as he took out his phone. Jared narrowed his eyes and locked his deep gaze on Amber. Her n included more than just calling the police. He just didn¡¯t think that this was her real purpose. Makenna became aware of this as well, and her face turned pale. Amber said with a growing smile, ¡°Of course investigate the truth. I had heard that police would hire a hypnotist to deal with some suspects who refused to cooperate. The hypnotist will hypnotise the suspect so that they will unknowingly tell the truth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Cole excitedly pped his thigh and added, ¡°This is a good idea¡± ¡°Of course, but this isn¡¯t enough. During the hypnosister, you must live record the entire process. If it is proven that Ms Gardner was careless in the end, this matter will be forgotten, and I will ept my misfortune. However, if it is done on purpose¡­¡± Amber asked mockingly to Makenna, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Ms Gardner? Why is your body trembling and your face so pale? There¡¯s a lot of sweat too. Are you sick?¡± ¡°I believe that she was sick with guilt instead of sickness. After all, her lies would be exposed soon,¡± said Cole sarcastically. Makenna bit her lower lip hard. She felt panicked, scared and in her heart, she despised Amber. Amber was such a demon that she considered calling a hypnotist and live broadcasting. Her actions were no different than murdering and executing people! ¡°Jared.¡± Makenna said with teary eyes while looking at Jared for help. Jared rubbed his brows, and his eyes were filled with fatigue. Perhaps he was mistaken from the start. He shouldn¡¯t be so soft¨Chearted as to agree with her in keeping the truth hidden when she begged for it this morning. And now the situation had deteriorated to the point where it was uncontroble. ¡°Amber, you don¡¯t have to call the hypnotist and do the live broadcast. This incident does not need to be made public. If this happened, it would only exacerbate the conflict between the Gardner family and Goldstone,¡± Jared said as he looked at Amber Amber clenched her fists as she realized what was going on. She asked emotionlessly. ¡°Mr Farrell, can I assume you admitted that Miss Gardner did all of this intentionally since you kept preventing me from calling a hypnotist and doing a live broadcast?¡± Otherwise, why did he forbid her from hiring a hypnotist and doing a live broadcast? That was enough to tell the truth! ¡°Amber, it¡¯s more than that. Perhaps Mr Farrell assisted Ms Gardner in concealing the truth,¡± Cole sneered while looping his arms. ¡°Is this true?¡± Amber asked while starring at Jared. Jared was silent for a long time before speaking, ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Good. This is very good!¡± Amber squeezed her palm even tighter, her nails nestling into her hands, which looked to be in pain. However, her heart was in more pain than this. Jared had been her love for so many years, but he was willing to sacrifice his moralpass for the sake of Makenna. She was absolutely stunning in his action.. ¡°I have finally recognized what kind of person Mr Farrell is. The funniest thing was that I had wasted six years of my youth on someone like you!¡± Amberughed with sarcasm. Jared¡¯s expression remained calm, making it impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry. He was clear that he shouldn¡¯t help Makenna conceal the truth. But he couldn¡¯t bear to see Makenna imprisoned. Jared said with a deep voice, ¡°I will bear the responsibility for whatever Makenna did to you as long as you can forgive her.¡± Cole was irritated and punched him in the face. Makenna screamed in fear, ¡°Jared, watch out!¡± ¡°Stop it, Cole!¡± screamed Amber, putting an end to Cole¡¯s action. Cole¡¯s fist came to a halt a few centimetres in front of Jared and was reluctantly dropped. Amber breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Jared with cold eyes. ¡°How can you be responsible? I won¡¯t agree if you can¡¯t give me something that satisfies me. Cole, start the recording now to capture what he says next to avoid regretter.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± said Cole, smiling and opening his phone to record. Makenna expressed her displeasure, ¡°Ms Reed, Jared will always keep his promise. Please don¡¯t look down on us.¡± However, Amber and Cole treated her as air and skipped over her. Makenna felt insulted and said angrily, ¡°You guys¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Jared mentioned with his hand raised to stop her from talking. Then, he looked at Amber and said, ¡°I will pay for your treatment until you are fully recovered. Besides, I will give you one port ofmerce at customs from the Farrell Group.¡± Port ofmerce? Amber¡¯s spirit lifted, and her eyes widened. This was such great news! She had originally nned to find a way to open amercial port once the goods from Yutoga were ready. She didn¡¯t expect him to take the initiative to provide her with one. ¡°Mr Farrell was so generous, but it wasn¡¯t enough!¡± said Amber while smiling cunningly. Makenna snarled angrily, ¡°Ms Reed, aren¡¯t you too greedy to request so much?¡± ¡°Hey, please mind your speech. What do you mean by greed?¡± said Cole while pointing at the bandage on Amber¡¯s head and added, ¡°You had murdered Amber on purpose, what¡¯s wrong with us as victims requesting more?¡± Makenna turned her head away and stopped talking when she heard the words ¡®murdered on purpose¡®. Jared frowned and said, ¡°What else do you want?¡± ¡°I heard that the Gardner family wants a piece ofnd from Mr Farrell to develop a new property and you, Mr Farrell are nning to sell it to the Gardner¡¯s at a low price.¡± Amber ruffled her hair and added, ¡°I am always a fair person. Ms Gardner should bear some responsibility because she was the one who murdered me, rather than you bearing all of them. She just needs to use thatnd to repay me.¡± ¡°No!¡± Makenna was anxious. Jared was going to give thatnd as a bridesmaid¡¯s gift to the Gardner¡¯s. How could thisnd be given to Amber? ¡°Ms Gardner didn¡¯t agree? Then let¡¯s forget about it. Cole, call the police!¡± said Amber while looking at Cole. Cole immediately unlocked his phone. Makenna was now in a dilemma. Finally, Jared made a promise and said, ¡°Okay, I will give you that land.¡± ¡°Jared?¡± Makenna said while grabbing his sleeve. Jared gently patted the back of her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I still have and at north of the city. Even though it is smaller, it is still enough for Trenton.¡± After that, Jared turned his head and swept his eyes coldly at Amber, saying, ¡°I will send the title deed to you when we get back to Olkmore City I hope Ms Reed will keep your promise and stop pursuing Makenna in this matter.¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Title Deed ¡°Of course!¡± Amber smiled and nodded. She then looked at Makenna, ¡°Ms. Gardner, thank you so much. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to gain so much.¡± Makenna bit her lower lip and did not say anything. Jared held her waist, ¡®Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Then I hope Mr. Farrell and Ms. Gardner have a safe journey. Let¡¯s meet again in Olkmore City!¡± Amber smiled and waved her hand. Both of them walked away gloomily. Cole closed the door, ¡°Dear, you¡¯re amazing. We have gained some profits from Jared with Coraz¨®n Azul. This time, we¡¯re earning a lot more. Didn¡¯t you see both of them leaving grimly? It¡¯s so amusing.¡± Amber took a sip of water using the straw, ¡°It¡¯s a perfect opportunity. How can we miss it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Coleughed and then looked at her seriously, ¡°But dear, are we really not going to follow up on this issue anymore?¡± ¡°Well.¡± Amber nodded, ¡°We can indeed send Makenna to jail, but there¡¯s no point doing so. Jared is right. If we do so, it will intensify the conflict between the Gardner family and Goldstone. At that moment, this may irritate the Gardner family and they may want to ruin Goldstone by all means.¡± Currently, the foundation of Goldstone was still too weak. It could notpete with the Gardner family yet. Therefore, she must not bring a knife to a gunfight andpete with the Gardner family. Cole also understood the pros and cons. Fiddling with his phone, he said, ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit of a pity, still it¡¯s not bad to get so many things, especially thatnd. I¡¯m afraid that Trenton will stomp in anger if he knows about it.¡± Amber could not help butugh at his words, ¡°I heard a long time ago that Trenton would like to develop manor¨Cstyle vis in Olkmore City. He should indeed be dejected as we had snatched thend of his first vi area.¡± Cole gloated and threw up his hands, ¡°Well, he has such a good daughter that always brings trouble to her father and fianc¨¦!¡± What Cole said did make sense. Makenna had ndered her for hitting somebody and ruined her own celebration banquet. She also lost the Coraz¨®n Azul that was specially prepared by Jared. Now, Makenna caused her to fall over and this made Jared to lose the port. In addition to that, Trenton had lost thend due to this case. All these incidents resulted in nothing good for her father and fianc¨¦. Amber snorted while thinking of this. She suddenly felt pity for Trenton and Jared. ¡°That¡¯s right, dear.¡± Cole approached her, ¡°What are you going to do with thatnd?¡± Amber raised her hand and moved his face away from her without any expression, ¡°Build a factory. We need our own factory. We can¡¯t keep relying on others to manufacture our products.¡± at Red She had always remembered Mr. Longman¡¯s rude behavior when they were at Red Plum Club. She would never want to experience it anymore, nor did she want to beg people around to manufacture their products. ¡°Awesome, my dear, thinking so far ahead. Not bad, I support you.¡± Cole patted Amber¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thanks.¡± Amber smiled. It was rare that she did not shove his hand away. Both of them returned to Olkmore City the next day. Amber rushed to Goldstone to meet with Myles Tam as soon as they got off the ne. Myles sat down opposite to her and nced at the bandage on her head with surprise, ¡°Ms. Reed, you¡¯re¡­¡± Amber touched the wound on her head and narrowed her eyes. She then put a cup of coffee in front of Myles and smiled, ¡°Not a big deal. Just being schemed by a mouse.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Myles smiled gently and did not ask anything else. Amber took the document that was handed to her by the secretary She Dawson, ¡°Mr. Tam, this is Maxmatch¡¯s acquisition contract. Do you need to check and see if there¡¯s any problem?¡± Amber handed the contract to Myles. Myles read through the document. When he saw the line stating that they would not interfere with Maxmatch¡¯s internal management as well as retaining thepany¡¯s signature, he nodded in satisfaction, ¡°There¡¯s no problem.¡± Amber smiled reassuringly. She took a pen and passed it to him, ¡°Then you just need to sign it, please. The finance department will transfer the money to your ount within half an hour.¡± Myles agreed and signed his name on the document. From now on, Maxmatch became a subsidiary of Goldstone Co. Amber closed the file and handed it to She, ¡°Keep it properly.¡± *Okay, Ms. Reed.¡± She took the document and left. Amber stood up, ¡°Mr. Tam, it¡¯s about time to eat. Let me treat you to a lunch.¡± ¡°Sorry, but I still have an appointmentter. What about next time?¡± Myles waved his hand. Amber did not force him. She sent him to the lift and then went back to her office. At this moment, the telephone on her desk rang. Amber let go of the mouse and picked up the call, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Ms. Reed, someone from the Farrell family is here, iming that they¡¯re here to deliver title deed. Do you want to see them?¡± She asked over the phone. Amber grinned slowly, ¡°Why not? Let hime in. Who is here?¡± She did not expect that Jared was quite proactive. He had already instructed somebody to send the title deed just after she had returned. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Farrell¡¯s assistant, Ben Channing¡± ¡°Let hime in.¡± After hanging up the phone, Amber stared at the office door. Soon, the door was opened. She came in together with Ben, ¡°Ms. Reed.¡± Ben stood in front of Amber and greeted her politely. Amber smiled while pointing at the chair, ¡°Have a seat. She, go and pour a cup of coffee for Ben.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She replied. She then returned to the office after pouring a cup of coffee. Ben thanked her and then sat on the chair. He handed two documents to Amber, ¡°Ms. Reed, one of them is about transferring the ownership of the port while the other is the title deed of thend in the heart of the city. Please read through them.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait for a moment. I will read through them quickly.¡± Amber looked through one of the documents carefully. Ben was sitting opposite her. He was thinking about something. He had never expected that Amber would have changed so much in just a short period. She was so charming and elegant now. On the other hand, Ms. Gardner whom he had always thought of as kind would turn out to be so evil. It was really disappointing! Amber felt that Ben was thinking something else. However, she did not bother and just finished reading the two documents. After reading them, she put them aside, ¡°Ben.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ben was startled. He regained his sense immediately and adjusted his sses, ¡°Excuse me, Ms. Reed. Did you call me just now?¡± Amber smiled and nodded, ¡°I have finished reading these two documents. Thank you for making this trip. Help me to Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. thank Mr. Farrell too.¡± ¡°Alright, I will tell him. I shall leave first then.¡± Ben stood up and left the office. ¡°She, send Ben out.¡± Amber looked at She at the side. ¡°Ben, this way please.¡± She gestured and sent him out. She was surrounded by a group of colleagues when she returned to the office. ¡°She, he is Mr: Farrell¡¯s special assistant, right? Why is he here in ourpany? Is he here to look for Ms. Reed?¡± ¡°Could it be that Mr. Farrell asked Ben to send something to Ms. Reed? It was mangoesst time. What is it this time?¡± ¡°You said that Mr. Farrell and Ms. Reed were divorced. But they seemed to be keeping contact with each other. Are they going to remarry?¡± As She heard them gossiping, she threw up her hands and said helplessly, ¡°How do I know? Alright, stop gossiping about their business. Go back and continue your work. You will be screwed if Ms. Reed comes out and checks your progress Everybody immediately stopped gossiping and went back to their own ce. She returned to Amber¡¯s office, ¡°Ms. Reed, I have sent him away.¡± Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Make Trenton So Angry Amber stood in front of the printer while copying the transfer document and the title deed. She said, ¡°Got it. Distribute all those processed documents on the desk. Let me know when Colees in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She walked to her desk and carried that pile of documents. Amber returned to her seat after making the copies. She arranged and stapled them. Then, she wanted to keep the original copy in the safe. Suddenly, she thought of something and her eyes gleamed. She took a picture of the title deed with her phone and posted it on social media, ¡°Thank you Mr. Farrell for the wonderfulnd!¡± Then, she tagged Jared and Goldstone and the Trident Group. She believed that Trenton would be furious when he saw this. Being a father, Trenton should be responsible for Makenna¡¯s fault too. Amber smiled gently while thinking of the implicit meaning of her post. Her phone rang suddenly at this moment. Amber lowered her head and saw that it was called by Jeremy. She could hear his husky voice. Amber found a bit tickling in his voice. She tilted her head, ¡°Have you finished your work? Howe you have time to call me Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. now?¡± ¡°Not yet, I just finished shooting for a magazine. It¡¯s rest time, so I have nothing to do. I saw your post. What does it mean? Jared has given you and?¡± Jeremy asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Amber leaned back on her chair. Jeremy frowned, ¡°Why would he give you thend? You and he wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Amber knew that he was thinking too much when she heard his odd tone. She found it amusing and exined, ¡°This is what hepensated me because of Makenna.¡± ¡°Compensate you?¡± Jeremy was dumbfounded while he sounded a bit more serious, ¡°Did Makenna do something to you?¡± Amber rubbed her eyes and sighed, ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect it either. She was so daring.¡± She gave a brief ount of what had happened at the resort. After hearing that, Jeremy held his phone tightly. He looked angry, ¡°How are you now?¡± Although his expression was grim, still his tone was full of concern. Therefore, Amber did not notice what was wrong with him. She answered, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just have a minor concussion. It will be fine in a few days.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jeremy grinned, ¡°Well, I need to go back to work. Let¡¯s stop talking for now.¡± ¡°Alright. Take care. Bye.¡± Amber nodded. ¡°Bye!¡± Jeremy put down his phone. Then, he sent a message: I need you to do something¡­ The person on the other end immediately replied: Alright! Jeremy gazed at Amber¡¯s smiling face on the wallpaper of his phone. He gently rubbed it with his thumb. However, he was slightly annoyed instead of being calm as before. He was once enveloped in darkness. It was not easy to find somebody that could light up his life again. He would make the person who dared harm her suffer! In the Trident Group. 1 Trenton was exining the development of the first vi area to the shareholders in the meeting. His assistant suddenly opened the door and entered the meeting room, ¡°Mr. Gardner, something has happened!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Trenton could only stop the meeting and asked his assistant who looked solemn. His assistant could not announce the matter in public. So, he approached Trenton and murmured in her ear. Trenton was shocked, ¡°Is it true?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± His assistant nodded violently. Trenton¡¯s face was flushed red. He mmed his hand on the table, ¡°That woman has the audacity to do so!¡± She got thend located in the heart of the city where the development of the first vi area was situated, not to mention she even dared to post about it online and tag him. This was obviously to provoke and humiliate him purposely! ¡°Mr. Gardner, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Some shareholders asked curiously while seeing Trenton burst into anger. Trenton took a deep breath and could barely suppress the fury in his heart. He replied calmly, ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s end the meeting and dismiss!¡± He turned around and left the meeting room after saying that. Trenton called Jared along the way and asked, ¡°Jared, did you give thatnd in the city center to your ex¨Cwife?¡± Jared was at the clubhouse at this moment as he was invited by Hayden. He could not hear clearly as it was quite noisy in the room. So, he got up and walked towards the balcony. He then replied, ¡°Did Makenna tell you?¡± Trenton¡¯s eyes widened as he heard this, ¡°What do you mean? Did Makenna know about this too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jared nodded. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you guys?¡± Trenton was puzzled as he was unhappy too, ¡°Why did you give the land to Amber. She even posted the title deed online and tagged me. She wanted to show off but she was humiliating me implicitly. Do you guys know that?¡± Everybody in Olkmore City knew that he had been interested in thatnd a long time ago. They might evenugh at him as Amber had got thatnd! Jared narrowed his eyes for a moment. Amber had actually posted the title deed online? ¡°Jared, are you still there?¡± Trenton asked as he increased his volume. Jared wondered and pursed his lips, ¡°I¡¯m here. Sorry, I didn¡¯t know that Amber would do this.¡± Trenton grunted in displeasure, ¡°Tell me, why did you give thatnd to her? Is it because you still can¡¯t forget your ex¨Cwife? Jared, I need to warn you that you shouldn¡¯t have any other inappropriate thoughts. You and Makenna are a couple. You¡¯re getting engaged at the end of the year!¡± Jared somehow felt ufortable when Trenton was reminding him that he would get engaged to Makenna. However, he did not look into the reason thoroughly. He just thought that he was too tired recently. He rubbed his nose and said in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts for Amber. I gave her thatnd because of Makenna. She almost got into big trouble this time.¡± ¡°What?¡± Trenton looked serious, ¡°Jared, tell me what is going on?¡± ¡°Makenna poured some shower gel in front of Amber¡¯s door. Amber tripped over and almost lost her life because of this. Later, Amber got wind of it and wanted to send her to jail. I could only offer a port and thatnd to resolve this issue.¡± Jared exined the matter briefly. Trenton opened his mouth wide and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time, ¡°I got it. Jared, I¡¯m really sorry to cause you trouble.¡± ¡°Never mind. I hope you can talk to Makenna. Don¡¯t do those things again. I can help her now but that doesn¡¯t mean I can help her forever. Do you understand?¡± Jared¡¯s face was grim while he was overwhelmed with annoyance. Trenton could sense that his tone was carrying a sense of warning. He understood that Jared was slightly displeased with Makenna. Makenna had always been kind in her heart. Thus, the fact that she would do something like this astounded and disappointed him. Otherwise, he would not have said such words. Obviously, Jared would break up with Makenna if she made mistakes again in the future. After all, nobody would like to marry a wife who was evil. He might be stabbed by his wife to death one day while sleeping. ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t worry, Jared. I will have a good talk with Makenna.¡± Trenton promised him hurriedly. Afterwards, he put his phone down and instructed his assistant with a gloomy face, ¡°Get the car ready. I need to go home!¡± Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Trenton¡¯s Rage Trenton returned home half an hourter. The housekeeper came up to him and Trenton handed him his coat. ¡°Where are madam and miss?¡± ¡°They are in the room,¡± the housekeeper replied, putting the coat on her arm. Trenton grunted as a reply and went upstairs. Inside the room, Mrs. Gardner and Makenna were sitting at the end of the bed, looking at an album next to each other. Makenna pointed at herself in the picture. ¡°Mom, do you still remember this picture?¡± Mrs. Gardner caressed her long hair lovingly and replied, ¡°Of course. This photo was taken when you were six. I still remember when you yed hide and seek back then. I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere and I was scared to death. I thought you were missing. It turned out you had hidden in the attic and fallen asleep.¡± ¡°I remember that. When I woke up and came down from the attic, I saw you crying and you had even called the police.¡± Makenna recalled. Mrs. Gardner¡¯s smile faded a little, and there was a trace of hatred in her eyes. Why did she call the police when she couldn¡¯t find her? Because she thought her little daughter had been kidnapped by Hugo Reed too. But luckily, it was just a false rm in the end. Makenna turned to the next page. A yellowing photo suddenly fell to the ground from the album. She stooped and picked it up. There was a baby girl, which was about a few months old, in the picture. She was grinning, looking extremely adorable, which would soften people¡¯s heart at first sight. But for some reasons, Makenna didn¡¯t like her at all. Instead, she held a bit of hostility and even hatred towards the baby in the picture. However, she didn¡¯t show it. She gave the picture to Mrs. Gardner, smiled and asked, ¡°Mom, is this my elder sister?¡± Mrs. Gardner caressed the picture and nodded with teary eyes. ¡°Yes, she is your sister, Maka.¡± Seeing Mrs. Gardner miss the baby girl so much, Makenna couldn¡¯t help feeling jealous. She took the photo back and put it into the album again. She then took Mrs. Gardner¡¯s arm, ced her head on her mother¡¯s shoulder and said in a hushed voice, ¡°Alright, mom, you be sad every time you mention Maka, so let¡¯s not mention her anymore. I believe Maka won¡¯t want to see you unhappy either.¡± ¡°A dead person dared stealing mother¡¯s attention from me? she thought to herself. No way! ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not mention her anymore.¡± Mrs. Gardner said with a doting smile. She didn¡¯t know Makenna¡¯s real intention, but thought that her little daughter was worried about her being too upset. Just then, the door opened and Trenton came in with a long face. Makenna spotted him first. She released Mrs. Gardner¡¯s arm and waved at him. ¡°Hi dad.¡± However, Trenton only took a nce at her and he ignored her. Makenna¡¯s smile stiffened, and she bit her lip with grievance. ¡°Dad, what have I done wrong?¡± ¡°Oh, honey.¡± Mrs. Gardner looked at her husband discontentedly. ¡°Why are you so cold to Makenna? She didn¡¯t offend you.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t offend me? Ask her what she¡¯s done!¡± Trenton pointed at Makenna. Mrs. Gardner immediately looked at Makenna. Makenna looked puzzled too. Noticing that she really had no idea about it, Trenton decided to cut to the chase, ¡°I¡¯ve already known about your little plot to harm Amber in the resort.¡± Makenna immediately evaded his gaze. ¡°Dad, how did you know?¡± ¡°How did I know?¡± Trenton snorted. ¡°Someone has posted the picture of thatnd on the Inte and meant to embarrass me. What do you say? For God¡¯s sake, can¡¯t you make a better n next time? Now someone¡¯s got the goods on you and threatened us with that. We lost thend because of you¡­¡± He was so enraged that he couldn¡¯t continue his words. Makenna lowered her head, knowing that she was wrong. Mrs. Gardner hugged her daughter tightly and she snapped, ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s just a piece ofnd. Why are you being so fierce to her?¡± Just a piece ofnd? Trenton trembled with fury when he heard his wife¡¯s words. ¡°Do you know how important thatnd is to us? We have invested in thatnd, and we could start the construction the moment Jared gives us the title deed. Yet now thend is gone, and all the projects are suspended. We can¡¯t afford the loss!¡± The Trident Group had started to go downhill in recent years, so he wanted to develop a first-ss vi area and restore the Trident. Group back to how it was in its heyday. But now, everything was in vain. Makenna knew nothing about business, so she didn¡¯t regard it as a huge problem. She stood up and said calmly, ¡°Jared said that thend in the north of the city will be given to you.¡± Trenton almost fainted. ¡°What would I do with thatnd in the north of the city? It¡¯s in the wilderness. Who will buy a vi there? I¡¯m still gonna lose money if I can¡¯t sell the house out!¡± Would it be that serious? Makenna finally panicked. ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me dad.¡± Trenton began to speak recklessly. ¡°You¡¯ve been ckmailed for what you¡¯ve done to others several times. This time, you¡¯ve even forced the Trident Group and the Gardner family to the brink of the cliff. You¡¯re so stupid. No wonder you¡¯re not my daug¡­ ¡°Honey!¡± Mrs. Gardner¡¯s expression changed and she hurriedly interrupted him. Only then did Trenton realize his almost slip of tongue. He shut his mouth in time and spoke again after a while. ¡°So, all in all, I want you to tter Jared during this period of time. As for Amber, I¡¯ll deal with her. You¡¯re not allowed to take action on her in the future or else she might ckmail you again. Do you hear me?¡± Makenna agreed in a hushed voice as she drooped her head. Without saying anything further, Trenton left. After he left, Makenna took Mrs. Gardner¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Mom, what was dad trying to say just now? That I¡¯m not his¡­?¡± A voice told her that this was something she had to find out. Otherwise, the result must be unbearable. Evasiveness shed across Mrs. Gardner¡¯s face, but she quickly adjusted her expression, smiled and stroke Makenna¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Your father was just talking nonsense, you don¡¯t have to care about it. Alright, have a rest now. Aren¡¯t you going out for dinner with Jared in the evening? I¡¯ll have a conversation with your father.¡± With that, she left. Makenna stared at the door with brooding eyes. Since her mother was not going to tell her, she would investigate it herself and find out the truth. As for Amber, she didn¡¯t diest time, but she won¡¯t be so lucky next time! At the Goldstone Co.¡¯s building, the moment Amber and Cole came out of the conference room after a meeting. She stopped in front of them and blocked their path. She secretly stole a nce at Cole first. Having hidden away her feelings, she put on a straight face and reported to Amber, ¡°Miss Reed, the Trident Group just called and said that Mr. Gardner wanted to see you.¡± ¡°Trenton Gardner wants to see me?¡± Amber raised her eyebrow. ¡°Yes, he is on his way now.¡± Cole sneered. ¡°He didn¡¯t even give you a chance to refuse, darling. By the way, did he mention what he wanted to do with my baby?¡± ¡°Well, no, he didn¡¯t.¡± She shook her head and answered. Her voice was a little softer than that when she talked to Amber. But neither of therm noticed it. Amber nodded. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s meet. She, please make the tea.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded. Amber and Cole walked towards the office. Cole stroked his chin. ¡°Could it be that Trenton ising to you for thatnd?¡± ¡°It should be, I can¡¯t think of any other reason.¡± Amber pushed the office door open. Cole fell one step behind and he closed the door. ¡°I think he probably wants thatnd back.¡± Amber smiled and as she was about to answer, She pushed the door open slightly and poked her head in. ¡°Miss Reed, Mr. Lyon, Mr. Gardner has arrived.¡± Chapter 63 Trenton¡¯s Rage Chapter 63 Trenton¡¯s Rage Trenton returned home half an hourter. The housekeeper came up to him and Trenton handed him his coat. ¡°Where are madam and miss?¡± ¡°They are in the room, the housekeeper replied, putting the coat on her arm. Trenton grunted as a reply and went upstairs. Inside the room, Mrs. Gardner and Makenna were sitting at the end of the bed, looking at an album next to each other. Makenna pointed at herself in the picture. ¡°Mom, do you still remember this picture?¡± Mrs. Gardner caressed her long hair lovingly and replied, ¡°Of course. This photo was taken when you were six. I still remember when you yed hide and seek back then. I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere and I was scared to death. I thought you were missing. It turned out you had hidden in the attic and fallen asleep.¡± ¡°I remember that. When I woke up and came down from the attic, I saw you crying and you had even called the police.¡± Makenna recalled. Mrs. Gardner¡¯s smile faded a little, and there was a trace of hatred in her eyes. Why did she call the police when she couldn¡¯t find her? che thought her little daughter had been kidnapped by Hugo Reed too. But luckily, it was just a false rm in the end. Makenna turned to the next page. A yellowing photo suddenly fell to the ground from the album. She stooped and picked it up. There was a baby girl, which was about a few months old, in the picture. She was grinning, looking extremely adorable, which would soften people¡¯s heart at first sight. But for some reasons, Makenna didn¡¯t like her at all. Instead, she held a bit of hostility and even hatred towards the baby in the picture. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. However, she didn¡¯t show it. She gave the picture to Mrs. Gardner, smiled and asked, ¡°Mom, is this my elder sister?¡± Mrs. Gardner caressed the picture and nodded with teary eyes. ¡°Yes, she is your sister, Maka.¡± Seeing Mrs. Gardner miss the baby girl so much, Makenna couldn¡¯t help feeling jealous. She took the photo back and put it into the album again. She then took Mrs. Gardner¡¯s arm, ced her head on her mother¡¯s shoulder and said in a hushed voice, ¡°Alright, mom, you be sad every time you mention Maka, so let¡¯s not mention her anymore. I believe Maka won¡¯t want to see you unhappy either.¡± ¡°A dead person dared stealing mother¡¯s attention from me?¡¯ she thought to herself. No way! ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not mention her anymore.¡± Mrs. Gardner said with a doting smile. She didn¡¯t know Makenna¡¯s real intention, but thought that her little daughter was worried about her being too upset. Just then, the door opened and Trenton came in with a long face. Makenna spotted him first. She released Mrs. Gardner¡¯s arm and waved at him. ¡°Hi dad.¡± However, Trenton only took a nce at her and he ignored her. Makenna¡¯s smile stiffened, and she bit her lip with grievance. ¡°Dad, what have I done wrong?¡± ¡°Oh, honey¡± Mrs. Gardner looked at her husband discontentedly. ¡°Why are you so cold to Makenna? She didn¡¯t offend you.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t offend me? Ask her what she¡¯s done!¡± Trenton pointed at Makenna. Mrs. Gardner immediately looked at Makenna Makenna looked puzzled too. Noticing that she really had no idea about it, Trenton decided to cut to the chase, ¡°I¡¯ve already known about your little plot to harm Amber in the resort.¡± Makenna immediately evaded his gaze. ¡°Dad, how did you know?¡± ¡°How did I know?¡± Trenton snorted. ¡°Someone has posted the picture of thatnd on the Inte and meant to embarrass me. What do you say? For God¡¯s sake, can¡¯t you make a better n next time? Now someone¡¯s got the goods on you and threatened us with that. We lost thend because of you¡­¡± He was so enraged that he couldn¡¯t continue his words. Makenna lowered her head, knowing that she was wrong. Mrs. Gardner hugged her daughter tightly and she snapped, ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s just a piece ofnd. Why are you being so fierce to her?¡± Just a piece ofnd? Trenton trembled with fury when he heard his wife¡¯s words. ¡°Do you know how important thatnd is to us? We have invested in thatnd, and we could start the construction the moment Jared gives us the title deed. Yet now thend is gone, and all the projects are suspended. We can¡¯t afford the loss!¡± The Trident Group had started to go downhill in recent years, so he wanted to develop a first-ss vi area and restore the Trident Group back to how it was in its heyday. But now, everything was in vain. Makenna knew nothing about business, so she didn¡¯t regard it as a huge problem. She stood up and said calmly, ¡°Jared said that thend in the north of the city will be given to you.¡± Trenton almost fainted. ¡°What would I do with thatnd in the north of the city? It¡¯s in the wilderness. Who will buy a vi there? I¡¯m still gonna lose money if I can¡¯t sell the house out!¡± Would it be that serious? Makenna finally panicked. ¡®Dad¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me dad. Trenton began to speak recklessly. ¡°You¡¯ve been ckmailed for what you¡¯ve done to others several times. This time, you¡¯ve even forced the Trident Group and the Gardner family to the brink of the cliff. You¡¯re so stupid. No wonder you¡¯re not my daug¡­¡± ¡°Honey!¡± Mrs. Gardner¡¯s expression changed and she hurriedly interrupted him. Only then did Trenton realize his almost slip of tongue. He shut his mouth in time and spoke again after a while. ¡°So, all in all, I want you to tter Jared during this period of time. As for Amber, I¡¯ll deal with her. You¡¯re not allowed to take action on her in the future or else she might ckmail you again. Do you hear me?¡± Makenna agreed in a hushed voice as she drooped her head. Without saying anything further, Trenton left. After he left, Makenna took Mrs. Gardner¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Mom, what was dad trying to say just now? That I¡¯m not his¡­?¡± A voice told her that this was something she had to find out. Otherwise, the result must be unbearable. Evasiveness shed across Mrs. Gardner¡¯s face, but she quickly adjusted her expression, smiled and stroke Makenna¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Your father was just talking nonsense, you don¡¯t have to care about it. Alright, have a rest now. Aren¡¯t you going out for dinner with Jared in the evening? I¡¯ll have a conversation with your father.¡± With that, she left. Makenna stared at the door with brooding eyes. Since her mother was not going to tell her, she would investigate it herself and find out the truth. As for Amber, she didn¡¯t diest time, but she won¡¯t be so lucky next time! At the Goldstone Co building, the moment Amber and Cole came out of the conference room after a meeting, She stopped in front of them and blocked their path. She secretly stole a nce at Cole first. Having hidden away her feelings, she put on a straight face and reported to Amber, ¡°Miss Reed, the Trident Group just called and said that Mr. Gardner wanted to see you.¡± ¡°Trenton Gardner wants to see me?¡± Amber raised her eyebrow. ¡°Yes, he is on his way now.¡± Cole sneered. ¡°He didn¡¯t even give you a chance to refuse, darling. By the way, did he mention what he wanted to do with my baby?¡± ¡°Well, no, he didn¡¯t.¡± She shook her head and answered. Her voice was a little softer than that when she talked to Amber. But neither of them noticed it. Amber nodded. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s meet. She, please make the lea.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded. Amber and Cole walked towards the office. Cole stroked his chin. ¡°Could it be that Trenton ising to you for thatnd?¡± ¡°It should be, I can¡¯t think of any other reason.¡± Amber pushed the office door open. Cole fell one step behind and he closed the door. ¡°I think he probably wants thatnd back.¡± Amber smiled and as she was about to answer, She pushed the door open slightly and poked her head in. ¡°Miss Reed, Mr. Lyon Mr. Gardner has arrived.¡± Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Dirty Tricks ¡°He is indeed fast. Cole spun around in the chair, lookingidback. Amber closed the folder in her hand and put it aside. ¡°Please invite him in.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± She answered. Soon, Trenton came in and he stared at Amber with his sharp gaze. Amber had been used to battles in the business world and she was not nervous. She smiled and gestured to Trenton. ¡°Please have a seat, Mr. Gardner.¡± ¡°Howposed of you!¡± Trenton seemed to be praising her. He pulled the chair opposite her and sat down. Cole sat down beside Amber. Amber gently pushed the teacup served by She to Trenton. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Gardner. Please have some tea.¡± Trenton looked down at the tea in front of him and didn¡¯t intend to drink it. Amber didn¡¯t care about it. She crossed her hands and put them on the table. ¡°So, may I ask why are you here in Goldstone today?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be frank. You know thend in the city center? I want it back.¡± Trenton fixed his eyes on her. Amber threw a side nce at Cole and quickly retrieved her look. She smiled. ¡°Take it back? I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s impossible. After all, the ownership has been handed over. It belongs to me now, not you. How could you get it back?¡± Trenton realized what he had said was inappropriate and he immediately added, ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood my words. What I meant was to ¡®buy it back¡®.¡± He was slightly enraged speaking of this. He could have gotten thisnd for free in the first ce, but because of Makenna¡¯s doing, he needed to spend money for God¡¯s sake. ¡°Is that so? Looks like I¡¯ve indeed misunderstood you.¡± Amber tugged a lock of her hair back behind her left ear. ¡°How much are you going to pay for it then?¡± ¡°Twenty million dors.¡± Trenton looked at her and raised two fingers. Cole rolled his eyes and couldn¡¯t help interjecting, ¡°Mr. Gardner, you want to buy thend in the city center back for only twenty million dors. You must be joking! Or is it that the Trident Group has gone bankrupt and you can¡¯t afford the price?¡± Trenton¡¯s face turned grim as he listened to his sarcasm. ¡°Mr. Lyon, you¡¯re gonna have to bear legal responsibility for spreading rumors!¡± Cole was not intimidated at all. ¡°What? Am I wrong? Otherwise, why do you only want to pay twenty million dors? Who are you kidding?¡± ¡°Mr. Gardner, I¡¯m with Cole on this. Twenty million is far from enough.¡± Amber took a sip of the tea in front of her and said with an unchanged smile. Trenton knew that the amount of money he was willing to pay was really not enough too and he fell into silence for a few seconds. ¡°How much do you want?¡± 12.07 Tue, Dec Chapter 64 Dirty Tricks *400 million dors it is!¡± Amber put down her tea and said a number. Let alone Trenton, even Cole was stunned. Trenton pped the table and stood to his feet. ¡°Miss Reed, you¡¯re being too greedy 400 million?¡± ¡°I admit that the price is a little high, but it¡¯s a reasonable offer. It¡¯s and in the city center, the preliminary estimated value is about 300 million dors. When the surrounding is developed and it bes more prosperouster, the price of thatnd will only rise. 400 million dors is not a lot.¡± Amber looked at him and exined calmly. Trenton snorted. ¡°Who knows how many years it¡¯ll take for the price of thatnd to rise to 400 million? Now you¡¯re asking me to pay you 400 million. I¡¯d say, you don¡¯t actually want to sell it to me, do you?¡± Amber shook her head. ¡°I do. As long as you¡¯re willing to pay me this amount, I¡¯ll give you the title deed immediately. You only feel that way because you don¡¯t want to pay the money. In this case, I¡¯d better keep thend for my own factory.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Then I¡¯ll see if you could build the factory as you wish!¡± Trenton snorted coldly. Amber narrowed her beautiful eyes. ¡°Mr. Gardner, are you threatening us?¡± Trenton didn¡¯t answer. He turned away and left. Cole watched the door being mmed shut by him. ¡°Darling, are you fooling him?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m not.¡± Amber continued drinking her tea. ¡°What I said is true. As long as he gives me that much money, I¡¯ll sell him thend. Since he can¡¯t afford it and had to think that way, I can¡¯t help it.¡± Cole stood up and walked around her, sizing her up and down. ¡°Tut, tut. It¡¯s only been a while, and now you¡¯ve evolved into a cunning fox in the business world. 400 million dors. Not to mention Trenton, even Jared can¡¯t take out so much working capital at once, okay?¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ll keep thend for myself.¡± Amber smiled. Out of the blue, the cell phone on the desk rang. Amber put down the teacup and picked the phone up. She glimpsed at the caller ID and frowned. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Reed. There¡¯s something wrong with our engineering team. We may not be able to help you build the factory, please find someone else.¡± The call was hung up before Amber had the chance to speak. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, darling?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t look good, Cole asked with concern. Amber¡¯s lips moved. Before she spoke, the phone rang again. This time it was from the machinery company. ¡°Hello, is this Miss Reed?¡± ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Amber clenched her cell phone and muttered. She had basically guessed what the person was going to say next. ¡°Well, Miss Reed, ourpany has recently signed a huge overseas order. We may not be able to help you assemble the machines. I¡¯m really sorry. Please forgive us.¡± With that, the man also hung up the call, as if Amber was a monster which would engulf anyone who hung up slowly. ¡°Darling, what¡¯s going on? Cole was anxious when he saw her looking gloomier and gloomier. Amber slowly put down her cell phone and she looked as cold as ever. ¡°Trenton had messed with the engineering team and the machinerypany we found in order to hinder the construction of our factory¡± ¡°What?¡± Colended a punch on the table. ¡°That old bastard is too shameless! No, I¡¯ll contact other companies.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s no use. Trenton wanted to stop us and he will certainly inform otherpanies too.¡± Amber pinched her palm. Cole was silent for a moment. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± With that, he walked aside and began to make a phone call. Amber massaged the part between her eyebrows tiredly. Then, she took out her phone, typed something, and posted it on the social media. Just after she finished posting and was about to put down her phone, a message suddenly popped up from above the screen. Z: What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s him! Amber¡¯s heart suddenly leapt and she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. Seeing that the person who sent the message was Z, she had a feeling that couldn¡¯t be described. But Amber didn¡¯t think much. After taking a deep breath, she typed to reply: What do you mean by ¡®what¡¯s the matter?¡± Z: I saw your post. Amber only then realized that Z sent her the message because he saw her post on social media. Amber felt heartwarming. She replied with a smile: Are you concerned about me? When Jared saw the message, he pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t know why he would ask her that when he saw her post. As soon as he reacted, the message had already been sent. It would be no use for him to remove the message. She would still see it and ask him what he had sent, therefore it was better for him to leave it there. Z: If you say so. Amber: Then I¡¯ll take this as a yes. Z: Uh¨Chuh. Amber replied: Do you really want to know what had happened to me just now? Jared hesitated. Then he typed. Not really. You could choose not to say anything. Amber: Why would I refuse to say? She smiled. Not knowing for what reason, she had subconsciously treated the person as a listener and she told him about Trenton¡¯s deeds via voice message. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Solutions. Chapter 65 Solutions Jared frowned after listening to her words. It was the first time Jared felt disgusted about the way Trenton did things. Trenton could be so despicable just because he didn¡¯t get thend. Suddenly, Jared¡¯s phone buzzed. Jared kept away his thoughts and took a look at the screen of his phone. It was Amber¡¯s text. What should I do now? Amber added a sighing emoji at the end of the sentence. It looked adorable. Somehow, as Jared stared at it, the emoji turned into Amber¡¯s face. Perhaps Amber looked exactly like this now. But soon, Jared became sulky when he noticed that he was thinking about something he shouldn¡¯t. It had nothing to do with him regardless of what Amber looked like now. Why was he thinking about all these? Z: I don¡¯t know Amber became disappointed when she saw the text message. This person gave Amber an idea and helped her get Maxmatch thest time., Amber took him as a reliable person. This time, she sought for his help to see if he had any idea. Amber suddenly realized that it wasn¡¯t a wise thing to do. It could develop into a habit. ¡°Amber, you need to count on yourself!¡± Amber patted her face and started typing on the phone. Amber: My apologies. It was just a random question. Don¡¯t mind it. I¡¯ll figure it out with my friend. Friend? Jared squinted his eyes. Z Boyfriend? Amber took a look at the balcony Amber. Yeah Z was a friend of Hayden¡¯s. It wouldn¡¯t surprise Amber if he knew she had a boyfriend. However, what everybody didn¡¯t know was that Cole was just her fake boyfriend. Jared became frustrated when Amber admitted that she had a boyfriend. He loosened his necktie and replied: It¡¯s easy to build a factory. ¡°What?¡± Amber stood up in surprise. What¡¯s wrong with this guy? Didn¡¯t he say he didn¡¯t know how? Amber didn¡¯t give it much thought. She quickly replied with a voice message, ¡°How?¡± Jared could sense the trust and panic in Amber¡¯s voice. He rxed his brows a little and became less frustrated. Z: There¡¯s a project about a museum for exhibiting cultural relics around the world in Olkmore City. However, they haven¡¯t found a suitable location yet. You won¡¯t need that big of a space. You could share a part of thend with the government. Amber immediately understood what Z meant. She smiled and typed: You¡¯re right! I can totally give part of thend to the gov, then waive their rent for a few years. Thereby, I could use the favour and ask for the government¡¯s help to build my own factory. Ha! It meant that Amber¡¯s factory was supported by the government. Trenton will need to worry about the consequences if he wanted to disturb Amber¡¯s work again. At the same time, Amber could also get the person in charge of the museum project to introduce some machine factories to her. The n was to hit two birds with one stone. The smile on Amber¡¯s face became wider. Her voice sounded livelier because of her happiness, ¡°Thank you so much for your help again.¡± 2: It¡¯s fine. Amber paused for a while and asked, ¡°You see, we¡¯ve talked for so long, but I didn¡¯t know your name yet. How do I repay this favour?¡± However, Jared didn¡¯t reply to this message. Amber knew the person over the phone wouldn¡¯t reply to her question. She sighed and quit the chat. At the same time, Cole walked in from the balcony looking angry, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re right. Trenton that old sly fox told all constructors and machine factories in the city not to work with us. They won¡¯t change their mind no matter what I say. Argh, this is so frustrating.¡± Cole¡¯s voice sounded hoarse. Amber stood up and made him a ss of honey water, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. I got it sorted.¡± ¡°What?¡± Cole took the honey water and quickly asked. Amber told Cole what Jared told her. Cole pped his hands, ¡°This is great, baby! How did you think of it?¡± Amber shook her head, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. It¡¯s from one of my friends.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°A friend?¡± Cole looked at Amber in doubt, ¡°The person who gave you suggestions on purchasing Maxmatch?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the one,¡± Amber nodded. Cole put down the ss, ¡°Baby, tell me the truth. Who is that guy, and who is he to you? Why does he keep helping you?¡± Amber looked down She didn¡¯t know how to answer Cole¡¯s question. After all, that night was an ident. Amber couldn¡¯t tell anyone. ¡°Stop asking already. Drink it up. Then, we¡¯ll go to the government, Amber quickly changed the subject. Cole knew Amber didn¡¯t want to tell, so he didn¡¯t force her. Instead, he went along with Amber, ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t rush me.¡± Later, Amber and Cole left Goldstone. On the other side, in a private room of a club. After finishing singing a song. Hayden saw Jared sitting in the dark corner alone. So, he grabbed two sses of wine and approached Jared. ¡°What are you doing? You were either making calls or texting since we¡¯re here. I asked you toe to rx, not work,¡± Hayden handed over a ss to Jared. Jared took the ss and took a sip, ¡°It wasn¡¯t about work.¡± ¡°Then what are you doing?¡± Hayden sat down and peeked at Jared¡¯s phone. He was surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your ex¨Cwife? You¡¯re still talking to her?¡± Hayden looked at Jared with surprise. Jared remained calm and replied, ¡°She didn¡¯t know it was me.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re contacting her while hiding your identity?¡± Hayden looked like he was staring at an alien. Jared cast a cold nce at Hayden, and then looked away, ¡°I did not.¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°Stop it,¡± Jared rubbed his temples and interrupted Hayden impatiently, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you have an uncle who worked in the government, correct?¡± ¡°Yes. What do you need?¡± ¡°Amber would make an application for an engineering team from the department. Ask your uncle to help with this,¡± Jared took another sip of wine. Hayden put on a weird smile, ¡°Wait up. You¡¯ve helped her thest time with the Yutoga deal, and now you¡¯re helping her again. What are you thinking? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still obsessed with her.¡± Jared frowned, ¡°Stop the nonsense. I did what I did because Makenna had caused her injuries. I¡¯m making it up for her on behalf of Makenna.¡± ¡°Are you sure that was it?¡± Hayden stared at him with searching eyes. Jared pursed his lips, ¡°Duh?¡± ¡°I thought you still had feelings for her,¡± Hayden muttered. Hayden overheard Trenton¡¯s call, and he knew how Makenna injured Amber. He even knew Jared made a hugepensation to Amber for Makerna. Well, sincepensation had been made, then Jared wouldn¡¯t need to give anything more to Amber. However, Jared did what he did. It probably indicated that Amber still meant something to Jared. And now there was Makenna. It was going to be dramatic. Then, Hayden smiled and put down his wine ss, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll give my uncle a call.¡± Jared nodded. Then, he grabbed his coat and stood up from the couch, ¡°I¡¯ve got to go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡± Jared didn¡¯t stop, ¡°I¡¯ll go pick up Makenna.¡± Hayden let him go then. And he picked up the phone, ¡°Hey, uncle¡­¡± Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Drugged Amber didn¡¯t expect everything to go so smoothly. After an hour, Amber had gotten a signed contract. The person in charge promised to help Amber to build her factory and arrange machines for her to thank her for waiving the rent of thend. It was already dark outside after getting everything done. Amber was starving. Cole hugged Amber¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go and have some steaks.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Amber nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Cole held Amber tightly and strode towards the car. They arrived at one of the most famous restaurants in Olkmore after half an hour. Amber heard a familiar voice the moment she stepped into the restaurant, ¡°Ms. Reed, Mr. Lyon. We¡¯ve met again.¡± Amber¡¯s face fell in an instant. Cole rolled his eyes, ¡°What a coincidence.¡± It was Jared and Makenna. Makenna gave him a tender smile, ¡°Mr. Lyon, did you not want to see us?¡± ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Cole shrugged his shoulder. Makenna didn¡¯t seem angry. Instead, she continued smiling. Jared remained silent. He was staring at Amber¡¯s bandage. An indescribable emotion shed across his eyes. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Amber felt it. She looked at Jared curiously and smiled too, ¡°Mr. Farrell, why are you staring at me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your fianc¨¦ would be jealous?¡± Makenna¡¯s smile finally stiffened. She knew Amber was trying to sow discord between Jared and her, but she had to admit that Amber was telling the truth. Jared was staring at Amber. Jealousy filled Makenna¡¯s eyes. She felt suffocated, but she insisted on smiling. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about that, Ms. Reed. You¡¯re standing in front of us. Of course, Jared had to look at you once or twice. Plus, Jared had to talk to so manydies at work. I¡¯ll be so tired if I were to be jealous about it. Am I right, Jared?¡± Makenna held Jared¡¯s arm. Jared frowned when he felt Makenna was gripping him, but he didn¡¯t shake her hands off. ¡°You¡¯re so generous, Ms. Gardner,¡± Amber pretended that she didn¡¯t see Makenna¡¯s bitter smile. Cole yawned, ¡°That¡¯s it, baby. There¡¯s no need to waste your breath on them. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re hungry? Let¡¯s go to our private room¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Amber nodded. Cole hugged Amber¡¯s waist and followed the waiter. Jared became sulky when he saw Cole and Amber were so close. He felt the urge to separate Cole and Amber. Jared restrained himself atst. He looked down and told Makenna, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Makenna smiled. On their way to their private room, Cole couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°Baby, Makenna was definitely jealous about you, but she kept pretending that she wasn¡¯t and kept putting on fake smiles. Isn¡¯t that tiring?¡± ¡°Would you feel tired of sleeping or eating?¡± Amber answered Cole¡¯s question with another question. Cole shook his head. Amber smiled, ¡°There you go. Pretending is a necessity for some people, just like how normal sleeping and eating are for us. How would they feel tired of the necessity?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Cole pouted. Then, he had an idea. Cole smiled wickedly, ¡°Baby, If we tear off . Makenna¡¯s disguise, do you think she would¡­¡± ¡°Stop it,¡± Amber elbowed Cole, ¡°She didn¡¯t mess with us for now. So we should keep our distance too.¡± But of course, if Makenna messed with Amber, she would definitely take revenge. Amber and Cole arrived at their private room as they spoke. Both of them order the signature steak of the restaurant. Amber stood up when they were. halfway eating, ¡°I need to use the bathroom.¡± ¡°You want me to go with you?¡± Cole raised his brows and teased Amber. Amber smiled, ¡°What do you think?¡± Cole recognized the danger in that smile of Amber. He shivered and put his hands up, ¡°I guess I¡¯ll pass this time. Come back soon.¡± Amber nodded and took her purse out. After using the bathroom, Amber started to fix her makeup in front of the mirror. Suddenly, one of the cubicles opened. It was Makenna. Makenna was stunned when she saw Amber. Then, she put on a smile and walked toward Amber. Makenna stood beside her and started to fix her makeup as well. ¡°What a coincidence, Ms. Reed,¡± Makenna said while she was putting on face powder. Amber was looking at the lipstick. She replied calmly, ¡°You¡¯re right. What a coincidence for us to meet in the bathroom.¡± Makenna closed her powder case and looked at Amber¡¯s bandage, ¡°How are your injuries?¡± Amber fixed her lipstick. She didn¡¯t nce at Makenna at all, ¡°Well, it¡¯s still a long way to go. You should know that better.¡± ¡°Ms. Reed, are you still ming me for what happened?¡± Makenna suddenly started crying. Amber felt it was funny. She hadn¡¯t even touched Makenna, and she had already started. crying. She acted like Amber had bullied her or something. What a strange taste Jared had for women. Of course, Amber, who used to like Jared, didn¡¯t exactly have the best taste, but luckily she had fixed her mistakes now. Amber put her lipstick back into the purse, ¡°Why should I? I¡¯ve taken so muchpensation. I¡¯ll go over the top if I¡¯m stili ming you. May I know why Ms. Gardner has this thought? Do I look like a petty person to you?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Makenna waved her hands, ¡°I just felt like you¡¯re so cold to us, so I gather you¡¯re still ming me.¡± Amber turned to look at Makenna, ¡°You know, I¡¯m a pretty straightforward person. I¡¯m enthusiastic about the people I like, and I¡¯m apathetic to those I dislike. So, what I don¡¯t understand is that you know I don¡¯t like you, but why are you stilling near me to get snubbed?¡± Makenna could hear someone chuckle softly in the cubicle after Amber said that. Her face was flushing red as she couldn¡¯t believe she had just been mocked. Amber looked away. ¡°So, Ms. Gardner, stay away from me next time. Stop humiliating yourself. Didn¡¯t you realize that you can never rival me?¡± Then, Amber zipped her purse and walked out of the washroom. Makenna bit her lip and stared in the direction Amber left with a malicious look. She sneered. Yes, Makenna might be losing now. But, it could be different in the future. After that, Makenna grabbed her purse and walked out of the washroom as well. When Makenna was on her way back to her private room, a waiter walked past her. The waiter suddenly took out a handkerchief when he was beside Makenna and covered her mouth and nose. Makenna¡¯s shriek was muffled and her eyes widened. However, she passed out before she could do anything. Amber and Cole were about to go home after dinner. Someone knocked on their private room door when they stood up from their seat. Cole opened the door, and he saw Jared standing there. Jared seemed tense, and a little anxious. Amber wondered if something had happened. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Cole stopped Jared in an impolite tone. Jared ignored Cole and asked Amber, ¡°Is Makenna here?¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Makenna is Missing Amber raised an eyebrow, ¡°You¡¯re looking for Miss Gardner? But whye to us, isn¡¯t she with you?¡± Jared drooped down his eyes, ¡°She¡¯s not with me.¡± ¡°Not with you?¡± Cole gasped, then let out a wry smirk, ¡°What, she¡¯s missing?¡± Jared said nothing. Suddenly, Cole¡¯s smile turned into a look of surprise, ¡°Wait, for real?¡± Amber looked to Jared, ¡°Miss Gardner is missing, so you came to us to look for her. Do you think we secretly hid her somewhere, Mr. Farrell?¡± ¡°Makenna went to use the washroom and never returned. This was the ce where she and you guys had a quarrel.¡± Jared looked at her directly. Cole snorted, ¡°We have some kind of quarrel with her, so we decided to kidnap her? What kind of logic is that? Everyone knows that we¡¯re the first suspects if something were to happen to her. We¡¯d be nuts to do something like that.¡± Jared pursed his lips but said nothing. Deep down, he knew the possibility of Makenna being here was slim. But he still wanted to try his luck here. ¡°Mr. Farrell.¡± Amber pulled Cole by his clothes to the side, and she took a step toward Jared. ¡°I did see Miss Gardner at the washroom, but I left before she did. I don¡¯t know where she went after that, but maybe you can go check the security camera by the restroom.¡± ¡°I did, there¡¯s not a trace of her.¡± Jared said as he clenched his fists. Makenna didn¡¯t return to the private room, so he tried calling but couldn¡¯t reach her. He had the restaurant¡¯s manager sent staff to help search, but there was not a trace of Makenna. The strange thing was, all of the surveince cameras in the restaurant were functioning just fine, but there¡¯s not one that caught sight of Makenna. Something was amiss. Cole puckered his lips, ¡°If none of the cameras saw her, then maybe she was purposefully evading them and decided to hole up somewhere to, you know, see how worried you¡¯d be over her. Sounds like something that drama queen would do.¡± Jared¡¯s face turned gloomy. Amber gave Cole a look to stop him from talking. Calling Jared¡¯s little princess a drama queen right to his face, wasn¡¯t Cole just asking for it? ¡°Ah, sorry, Mr. Farrell, just his force of habit. Please don¡¯t take it to the heart.¡± Amber gave a half¨C hearted apology, then looked at the watch on her wrist, ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte, Cole and¨Cl really gotta get going. Mr. Farrell, hope you find Ms. Gardner soon, bye!¡± Done talking, she threw a quick smile at Jared, then grabbed Cole¡¯s wrist and hurried off. Looking at the joyful couple run off, Jared felt incredibly fretful inside. For the six years they¡¯ve been married, Amber always looked deadpan. The second they divorced, a ton of men sprung up around her, and she was being so cheerful. Such woman of easy virtue was nothingpared to Makenna. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Thinking of his grandmother¡¯s criticisms against Makenna and how she warned him not to regret getting divorced from Amber, he found itughable. Regret? No way! He shook Amber out of his head, and swiped open his phone to make a call, ¡°Still no signs of her?¡± ¡°None. I¡¯ve searched the entire area, even nearby the restaurant. There¡¯s no sign of Miss Gardner, Mr. Farrell. Shall we call the police?¡± Ben stood at the restaurant¡¯s entrance, scratching his head. Jared gripped the phone tightly, his voice sounded low and depressed, ¡°It¡¯s no use. There¡¯s no telling whether her disappearance is an ident or not, so the police won¡¯t handle it. Not until at least 48 hours has passed.¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± Ben nced around and shivered in the cold. Jared was silent for a while, then said, ¡°Take some men and keep looking around the area, careful with any hint of Makenna.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Jared hung up and left the restaurant bonding for the Gardner residence be He quickly arrived. Jared followed the servant into the house, where Trenton and his wife happened to being. down the stairs. Seeing him alone, Trenton asked, ¡°Jared, where¡¯s Makenna?¡± Mrs. Gardner nced behind Jared, ¡°Is she still outside?¡± ¡°Mrs. Gardner, Makenna is missing!¡± Jared looked at the couple, then said with a heavy heart. Mrs. Gardner froze, ¡°What do you mean she¡¯s missing?¡± Jared lowered his head. Trenton¡¯s face turned pale, and he questioned Jared loudly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t she with you, how could she have gone missing?¡± ¡°While we were eating, she went to the restroom, but never came back. I sent men to search for her everywhere, but we still haven¡¯t found her. I fear something may have happened to her.¡± Jared replied, with an apologetic look on his face. Mrs. Gardner rolled her eyes and fainted. ¡°Honey!¡± Trenton shouted, then hurried to catch his wife¡¯s limp body. Jared also rushed over to help. The two of them carried her to the sofa. Trenton kept pinching her to try to wake her up. Finally, Mrs. Gardner coughed a few times and came back to consciousness, then she pounded at her chest as she cried out, ¡°Trenton, our dear, sweet Makenna, she¡¯s missing¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Trenton held her in his arms and gently patted her back, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find her!¡± The second he said this, Jared¡¯s phone rang. He took a look at the screen, then picked up the call, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Mr. Farrell, we found some clues to Miss Gardner¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Ben was on the other end, and he spoke excitedly, ¡°I heard from a bystander that Miss Gardner was kidnapped by a masked man, and forced into a van.¡± ¡°A van?¡± Jared¡¯s eyes narrowed like an angry lion, ¡°Get footage from all the surveince cameras in the vicinity, I want the path and te of that van.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Ben nodded. As soon as Jared hung up, Trenton and his wife stared at him, ¡°What is it? Is there news about Makenna?¡± ¡°She¡¯s been kidnapped.¡± Jared said in a tone that hinted murderous intent. The second she heard this, Mrs. Gardner let out a sharp cry, and nearly fainted again. Trenton¡¯s face was also incredibly ill, he gritted his teeth and hissed, ¡°Who dares to touch my daughter!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know yet, but once we find them¡­¡± Trenton cut Jared off, ¡°Once we find them, I¡¯ll handle it, and make them wish they¡¯d never been. born!¡± Nobody could mess with his daughter! If they dared to kidnap her, then they¡¯d have better be ready to face his wrath! Jared had no objections to Trenton¡¯s ns. ¡°Sir, let¡¯s call the police first. Now that we¡¯re at least certain Makenna¡¯s disappearance was due to kidnapping, the police will take care of it. After all, we¡¯re limited on manpower. With the police¡¯s help, we should be able to find her even faster.¡± It was a reasonable suggestion, and Trenton was about to nod in approval. Suddenly, Mrs. Gardner broke out, shouting at the top of her lungs, ¡°No, no police, don¡¯t call the police. I can¡¯t afford to lose Makenna again, I can¡¯t!¡± After she finished with her outburst, she was shaking all over, and there was a horrified look on her face. She did not look like the usual gracefuldy at all. Jared stared at Mrs. Gardner in appall, ¡°Sir, Mrs. Gardner, she¡­¡± Trenton hugged her tightly and coaxed her like a baby, ¡°There, there, no police, no police.¡± Mrs. Gardner heard his words, and stopped shaking so violently. But the fear on her face was still there. Trenton stroked her hair gently, and let out a huge sigh, ¡°She has a condition.¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 A Second Present ¡°Condition?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Trenton nodded, ¡°Makenna never mentioned that she had an older sister, did she?¡± Jared nodded. A look filled with hatred shone in Trenton¡¯s eyes, contorting his entire face, ¡°Her name was N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Maka, she was our first daughter. When she was still a little child, she was abducted. We called the police, but it provoked the kidnappers, so they drowned her. Ever since then, my wife¡¯s mental condition has never been the same, until¡­¡± A light sparkled in Trenton¡¯s eyes, ¡°After Makenna was born, her state seemed to have gotten better. I never thought that Makenna would get kidnapped as well. This has triggered her mental illness again after twenty years!¡± Jared tried to take in all this information. Mrs. Gardner was probably worried that calling the police would provoke the kidnappers to kill Makenna. ! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll call a securitypany and hire some men to rescue Makenna.¡± Jared was about to make a call, but this time, Trenton¡¯s phone rang. Trenton ced Mrs. Gardner to the side, and looked at the anonymous call. It didn¡¯t even disy the location from where the caller was calling from. Trenton looked at his phone for a few seconds, then picked up, ¡°This is Trenton Gardner.¡± ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been looking for me?¡± A man¡¯s cheery tone echoed from the phone, but it was also filled with coldness. Trenton wrinkled his forehead, ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten all about me already? I told youst time, I have a second present for you.¡± The man began tough, which was enough to send chills down anyone¡¯s spine. Trenton suddenly remembered, and his face turned into a scowl, as he hissed, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± It was that fox mask man fromst time! Jared looked perplexed at Trenton, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Trenton gripped his phone, his hand slightly trembling, but he said nothing. Over the phone, the man continued to cackle, ¡°Yup, it¡¯s me. I heard you¡¯re all looking for me. So, here I am. Impressed?¡± ¡°Who said we¡¯re looking for you?¡± Trenton was so enraged that even his neck flushed red. Looking for him? Why the hell would Trenton do this! ¡°Well, you¡¯re all looking for whoever took Makenna. So, isn¡¯t that me?¡± Trenton stood up, ¡°You kidnapped Makenna?¡± Jared¡¯s eyes narrowed and stared at the phone in Trenton¡¯s hand. Mrs. Gardner was incredibly anxious and snatched the phone from Trenton, ¡°Who are you? Why did you kidnap my daughter? Please, let her go, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡± ¡°Whatever I want, is that so?¡± The man giggled. Mrs. Gardner nodded her head repeatedly, ¡°Yes, just name the price!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want money. If you give me the Trident Group, I¡¯ll let your daughter go. Sounds fair?¡± Heughed deviously. Mrs. Gardner¡¯s expression was frozen. Trenton grabbed the phone back, ¡°You must be joking!¡± No way he would give anyone the Trident Group. The man did not sound displeased at all, ¡°Come on now, that was just a joke, don¡¯t be so upset, Mr. Gardner. Besides, I never thought about using her to get the Trident Group. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s not even worth that much.¡± ¡°Then why did you kidnap Makenna?¡± Jared¡¯s hands were balled into fists inside his pockets, but he could no longer control himself and shouted out. The sly man sounded slightly surprised, ¡°Oh, Mr. Farrell¡¯s there as well.¡± Jared wasn¡¯t surprised that the caller knew him. After all, this man was out to get the Gardner family, so it¡¯s no surprise he¡¯d looked into all rted ties to the family. ¡°Tell me, why are you doing this!¡± Jared asked again. The sly man stoppedughing, and his voice turned ominous, ¡°It¡¯s simple. She hurt the one I care about the most, so I¡¯m going to make her pay.¡± Hurt? Jared¡¯s eyebrows were knitted tensely. Speaking of hurting, the only one Makenna ever really hurt, was Amber. ¡°You mean Amber?¡± Jared¡¯s hands were clenched into tighter fists as he tried to restrain himself. He recalled that in the restaurant, there were quite a few men around Amber already. Who knew where this guy appeared from, but he might not be thest one either. It appears that she secretly made quite a few male friends behind his back before they event got divorced. What a woman! ¡°It¡¯s Amber Reed. She¡¯s the one who caused this to our Makenna!¡± Mrs. Gardner¡¯s eyes widened, and the tears began to flow out again, ¡°Why, why must the Reeds haunt both of my daughters!¡± Hearing this, Jared¡¯s eyes suddenly flickered. Now it¡¯s no secret why the Gardner family hated the Reed family so much. Maka¡¯s death must have had something to do with the Reeds. ¡°Mrs. Gardner, I must correct you there. It was your daughter who hurt Amber first, so don¡¯t go ying the victim. Mr. Gardner, check yourputer. I¡¯ll let you take a look at your daughter. That¡¯s my second present to you.¡± The man said and began to cackle again. ¡°Get theputer!¡± Trenton barked out. A servant quickly rushed over with hisputer. As soon as Trenton turned it on, the image of a man wearing a fox mask popped out, which startled the Gardner couple. Jared fixed his gaze on the man, trying to note down the skin tone, moles, tattoos, or any noticeable features. He needed clues to find the masked man. Unfortunately, the man was quite clean of any markings. ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter, didn¡¯t you say you were going to let us see her, where is she!¡± Mrs. Gardner grabbed theputer and fervently asked. The masked manid back on a sofa with his legs crossed. He held a ss of red wine in one hand, as he slowly stirred it, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, Mrs. Gardner. Here shees now!¡± After he finished speaking, theputer screen split into two, with the masked man on the left, and Makenna on the right. Makenna was tied to a chair. Her head was drooped and she didn¡¯t move. She was probably knocked out. Behind her stood a muscr, masked man, where only his eyes and mouth were revealed, so it was impossible to see his face. The sight was enough to distraught Mrs. Gardner, ¡°Makenna!¡± Trenton also red at the masked man. Jared asked in a chilling tone, ¡°What have you done to Makenna!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine. Ron, wake her up.¡± The masked man rested his head on one hand and spoke off¨Chandedly. The man standing behind Makenna grunted, then walked out of the picture. Then he came back with a bucket of water. Suddenly, he poured the water all over Makenna. ¡°Ah!¡± Makenna shouted as she jilted awake. ¡°Makenna!¡± Mrs. Gardner continued to call out. Makenna was in a daze, then she called back, ¡°Mom, is that you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me.¡± Mrs. Gardner covered her mouth and whimpered. Makenna also began to cry while ncing around her surroundings, ¡°Mom, where are you. I can¡¯t see you. I¡¯m so scared, please, hurry up ande save me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Makenna, mom will save you, and so will your father and Jared.¡± Mrs. Gardner said as she pulled Trenton and Jared by their sleeves, gesturing them to say something as well. Trenton spoke first, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Makenna, dad will definitely save you.¡± ¡°And so will I.¡± Jared looked at Makenna¡¯s haggard face, and tried to reassure her in a soft tone, ¡°The camera is probably off on your end. so you can¡¯t see us. But don¡¯t worry, we can see you.¡± Reassurance from her parents and lover greatly helped to quell the overwhelming fear of being kidnapped in her heart, removing the feelings of hatred. While kidnapped, Makenna awoke once, and happened to hear that she was kidnapped because of something to do with Amber. So she was determined to make Amber pay ten folds once she gets out of here! Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Doubt ¡°Tell me, what exactly do you want before you are willing to let go of my daughter?¡± Trenton looked sharply at the fox¨Cmasked man on the screen. The man put down the ss in his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything to your daughter. Like I said, I just taught her a lesson. When she has had enough, I will surely let her go.¡± After saying that, he snapped his fingers. The other masked man beside Makenna dropped the bucket in his hand, walked behind her and began to touch her lustfully. She was so scared that her face was colorless. She screamed, ¡°Let go of me! No! Don¡¯t touch me! Get lost! No! Jared, save me!¡± Jared pounded his fist on the coffee table and roared with furor, ¡°Let go of Makenna!¡± Mrs. Gardner and Trenton also hurriedly begged the man to stop hurting their daughter. The man remained indifferent and said, ¡°It hurts you to see your daughter and fianc¨¦e that you care about suffering so much, right? Have you ever thought that my heart also hurts when your daughter and fianc¨¦e hurt Amber?¡± His eyes flickered and he instructed coldly, ¡°Ron, go on!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The other masked man called Ron nodded and his hand slid straight into Makenna¡¯s dress and grabbed her. ¡°Bastard!¡± Jared wanted so much to kill him. Mrs. Gardner and Trenton was driven crazy by this scene. Trenton glowered at the man. He snarled through gritted teeth, ¡°If you let him do anything to my daughter, I swear to God I¡¯ll destroy Amber even if I have to pay my life for it!¡± The fox¨Cmasked man was not provoked. Instead, he smiled. ¡°I never wanted to do anything to your daughter. But if she dares hurt Amber again, I will truly make her suffer. I promise you that before you destroy Amber, I¡¯ll exterminate the Gardner family first. You know I am able to do * that.¡± After saying that, he directly cut off the video. The next second, a text appeared on theputer screen: If you want to save Makenna, get. here within half an hour. If you can¡¯t make it, I will have someone strip her naked and throw her on the street. There was an address at the bottom. Jared memorized the address and immediately left the Gardner family house. Trenton knew he was going to save Makenna. So he asked his wife to stay at home and then followed Jared out. Thirty minutester, they found the ce where Makenna was being held. It was an abandoned industrial park. Makenna was locked up in a warehouse, When Jared found her with his men, she was the only one left in the warehouse. The two men had already gone. Jared saw her crawled up in a chair with her eyes closed. She kept gasping for air with a red face. He knew she might have a fever. Feeling anxious, he rushed forward to untie the rope on her body and took off his jacket to cover her. Then he picked her up and walked towards the outside. Just as he reached the warehouse door, Trenton hurriedly came. ¡°How is Makenna?¡± ¡°She is having a fever and I must take her to the hospital!¡± Jared said. After saying that, he directly carried her into the car. Soon they arrived at the hospital and Makenna was sent to the emergency room. When Cole returned after paying the fee, he asked Amber mysteriously, ¡°Honey, guess what I just saw.¡± Amber was sitting on the sofa and a nurse was standing beside her, changing the dressing for the wound on her head. She could not move, so she squinted at him, asking, ¡°What did you see?¡± He smiled happily. ¡°I saw Makenna. She was sent to the emergency room. Do you feel happy?¡± Happy? Really? She rolled her eyes at her and then asked in doubt, ¡°What happened to her? How did she end up in the emergency room?¡± He scratched his chin and guessed, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But judging from Trenton and Jared¡¯s looks, she must be injured seriously. Maybe something happened to her when she was missing. Honey, shall we go and find it out?¡± ¡°No. This matter has nothing to do with us. Just leave it alone. If we go, we may get into trouble,¡± she frowned. ¡°You have a point.¡± He nodded his head. After applying the medicine, they walked out of the surgical department and prepared to go back. Just as they reached the lobby, they heard a deep voice, ¡°Amber!¡± It was Jared! She stopped and turned around. Jared came from the charge desk with payment slip and stopped two steps away from her. ¡°Mr. Farrell, it¡¯ste. What¡¯s the matter?¡± She smiled and looked at him. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Cole impatiently looked at his watch and urged, ¡°Well, say it quickly. It¡¯s more than ten o¡¯clock. We still need to go back and rest.¡± As soon as Jared heard his words, his face became more sullen. ¡°How many people did you tell that Makenna once hurt you? And who are they?¡± Since the fox¨Cmasked man captured Makenna for the sake of Amber, Jared could find out the identity of him through Amber. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± She looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Just answer me!¡± ¡°Hey, hey!¡± Cole took a step forward and blocked in front of her. ¡°Mr. Farrell, since you answer her question, why do you force her to answer yours?¡± Jared ignored him and just looked at her intensely. don¡¯t She understood his gaze and felt sorrow in her heart. Clenching her fist, and being silent for a few seconds she answered ¡°Just one Lonly told Jeremy.¡± Jeremy Lynch? He narrowed his eyes and soon remembered that Jeremy was the model who followed her around some time ago. ¡°What about you?¡± He moved his eyes from her to Cole. Cole snorted. ¡°Jared, are you fucking interrogating us? Fuc¡­¡± ¡°Cole!¡± Noticing that Jared was getting gloomier, Amber pulled Cole. ¡°Just answer him.¡± Although Cole felt reluctant, he still listened to her and replied angrily, ¡°None. Are you satisfied now? Honey, let¡¯s go. He is a psychopath!¡± After saying that, he tugged her and walked towards the hospital gate. Jared did not stop them, and just stood in ce and watched them go far away. At this time, Ben came to his side with his phone. ¡°Mr. Farrell, you are here.¡± ¡°What is wrong?¡± Jared withdrew his gaze from the hospital entrance. Ben replied, ¡°Miss Gardner hase out of the emergency room. Mr. Gardner asked me to call for you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jared instructed, ¡°Check out Jeremy Lynch. I want to know if he is the fox¨Cmasked man!¡± Although he had only met Jeremy once or twice, he had an impression of him, especially at Makenna¡¯s celebration party. The way Jeremy looked at Amber was unusual. It was how a man looked at a woman he loved. Jeremy cared about Amber just like that masked man did. And Amber only told him about what Makenna did. So Jeremy was most likely to be the man. ¡°Got it,¡± Ben replied in a serious way. Jared turned around and walked towards the elevator. In the car, Cole kept cursing Jared. Amber in the passenger seat pped him on the arm and said angrily, ¡°Enough. Stop it. I feel headache,¡± He pouted and stopped talking. She rubbed her temples and said, ¡°Have you guessed the reason why he asked those questions?¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Would She Get Pregnant? Chapter 70 Would She Get Pregnant? ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Cole asked. His words indicated his confusion. Amber held her forehead and said with a sullen face, ¡°Jared¡¯s questions have something to do with Makenna¡¯s situation. Maybe Makenna went missing because she got kidnapped and the kidnapper might be someone we know.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± He got surprised. She continued, ¡°It has been a while since what happened in the resort. But Jared asked us how many people we had told about this matter, while Makenna is in the emergency room. It¡¯s pretty obvious. He doubted that we wanted revenge so much that we asked someone to kidnap Makenna.¡± This was why she felt heartbroken when seeing Jared¡¯s suspicious gaze. Hearing her analysis, he instantly understood everything. With eyes flickering, he said, ¡°It¡¯s all finished. You told him that Jeremy was the only one who knew that matter. He must think Jeremy was the one who kidnapped Makenna and caused her to go to the emergency room.¡± ¡°In fact, I was wondering if Jeremy actually did this thing. Besides us, only Jeremy knew. Well, I have to ask him personally,¡± she said. She took out her phone from her bag, found Jeremy¡¯s number and dialed it. Cole nced at her secretly with a touch of imperceptible guilt in his eyes. Soon the phone call came through. Jeremy sounded a bit tired, ¡°Amber, ahem, it¡¯s sote. What you do want?¡± ¡°Jeremy, are you sick?¡± Hearing the coughing over the phone, she instantly became worried. He smiled weakly and said, ¡°It¡¯s freezing here and it¡¯s an outdoor shooting, so I identally catch a cold. Ahem ahem¡­¡± ¡°Did you see a doctor? Have you taken the medicine?¡± she asked with concern. Her words warmed his heart. ¡°Yes, and I have taken my medicine. Don¡¯t worry, Amber. I will be fine in a couple of days. Don¡¯t worry. Ahem ahem¡­¡± ¡°How can I not worry about it? What if you got inmmation when you keep coughing like this?¡± She rubbed her face in annoyance. Back then when she and her father first went to Ensford Town, they met the sick little Jeremy. The little boy was curling up on a shabby bed, coughing violently. She and her father hurriedly. took him to the hospital. The doctor said he had pulmonary edema and inmmation in his lungs. If he was taken to the hospital a little toote, he would have been dead. Now she heard him coughing again; how could she feel at ease? ¡°Give me your addresster. I will send you some medicine that suits your conditions,¡± she said decisively. He smiled, ¡°Okay. I got it.¡± ¡°Alright, I want to ask you something.¡± She looked a bit better on the face. ¡°Okay. Go ahead.¡± ¡°The other day I told you that Makenna caused me to get hurt. You still remember that, right?¡± She slightly frowned. Cole drove while listening with open ears. A trace of uneasiness shed in Jeremy¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Makenna has been missing for a while tonight and she is in hospital now. Jeremy, tell me honestly. Did you do this?¡± she asked directly. He just kept smiling, ¡°No. I am so far away from Olkmore City. How am I able to do this? Amber, what made you think that I did it?¡± ¡°Jared asked me about it and I wondered if it had something to do with you.¡± She told him the conversation she had with Jared at the hospital and then apologized, ¡°I am sorry, Jeremy. I should not have suspected you.¡± ¡°Amber, it¡¯s okay. I can understand. Since Mr. Farrell asked like that, it was easy for associate it with me. But I really didn¡¯t do it.¡± you to ¡°I believe in you.¡± Cole wanted to give Jeremy a thumb¨Cup. Thinking of Jeremy¡¯s gentleness and those puppy eyes, Amber easily believed him. But Cole would not be deceived. He knew Jeremy was most probably the one behind this matter. After all, he had once seen Jeremy¡¯s true face. Still, he wanted to praise Jeremy for doing such a good job! Amber chatted with Jeremy for a few more words and then hung up the phone. She put the phone back in her bag. ¡°I am relieved to know that Jeremy did not do it. Jared can¡¯t do anything to Jeremy.¡± Cole smiled without saying anything. She looked at the bid drugstore on the road and said, ¡°Stop the car.¡± ¡°Are you truly going to buy some medicine for him?¡± he pulled the car over and asked. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Wait for me here and I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± He waved his hand. She entered the drugstore, took a small basket and selected some medicine for Jeremy who always did outdoor shootings. It was easy for him to get sick flying around the world to different ces with different weather. So these kinds of medicine were indispensable for him. After taking almost a full basket of medicine, she felt that it was enough and was ready to go check out. Suddenly, she nced at some contraceptive drug on the shelf in front of her. Her pupils. tightened instantly. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She remembered that after that night, she did not take any measures. Would she¡­ She dared not to think about it anymore and quickly stopped a staff. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°What do you need?¡± the staff asked with a smile. Amber pointed to the contraceptive drug and asked, ¡°Does it still have effect if I take it not so timely?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the interval?¡± the staff asked. Amber had actually guessed the result but she still said with a little hope, ¡°Almost half a month.¡± The staff shook her head. ¡°I am sorry, Miss. The interval is too long, so there won¡¯t be any effect.¡± Amber tightened her grip on the small basket and asked again, ¡°Can I detect whether I am pregnant or not within half a month?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t work either. At least a month will do.¡± ¡°Well, thank you.¡± Amber forced a smile. ¡°You are wee.¡± After the staff walked away, Amber kept staring at the contraceptive drug for a while. Then she went to the checkout with her basket. Seeing here out, Cole got out of the car to take her bag and wanted to ask her what took her so long. But then he noticed her walking past him with a lowered head. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He hurriedly followed her, and did not even have time to see what kind of medicine she had bought. She shook her head in silence, opened the car door and got into the car. He stood outside the passenger side for a few seconds and then returned to his driver¡¯s seat. After throwing the bag onto the back seat, he looked at her while fastening the seat belt. ¡°Honey, did someone do something to you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I just remembered something that was so annoying.¡± She leaned back on the seat, pinched her nose bridge and felt irritated. How could she forget to take medicine after that night? Now she remembered it, but it was toote. What if she really got pregnant? ¡°Tell me about it. Maybe I can enlighten you, huh?¡± he smiled and asked. She waved at him listlessly and said, ¡°Well, you can¡¯t do anything about it. Just leave me alone. Hurry up and drive. I am so tired.¡± Seeing that she did not want to say anything, he shrugged his shoulders and stopped asking. . Then he started the car again with his keys. Half an hourter, they arrived at Kelsington Bay. She got out of the car with the bag of medicine. After saving goodbye to him, she turned around to go inside. When she got home, she took a shower, blew dry her hair and fell asleep. The next day, when she was still sleeping, she was awakened by a sharp and rude banging on the door. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Making Trouble The person outside the door seemed to hold a grudge against her, smashing the door heavily. She could hear the sound of the door frame trembling even in her bedroom. It seemed that the person outside could break in any moment. She lifted her quilt with a sullen face, causally brushed her hair, put on her shoes and walked out of the bedroom. She wanted to see who the hell was so rude. Before that, she first went to the kitchen and took a sharp knife. Just as she reached the foyer, she heard the sound of talking from outside the door. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Stop it!¡± Logan grabbed Shonna¡¯s arm and tried to stop her from banging on the door. Shonna looked at him angrily and said, ¡°Why are you stopping me? Let go. I will teach this little bitch a good lesson today.¡± ¡°She is my¡­ Well, this is a matter between Amber and Makenna. Why do you have to interfere?¡± He frowned with a teenage face. She grunted and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I interfere? Makenna is my future daughter¨Cinw. Since she is bullied, I, as her future mother¨Cinw, have to give her support!¡± After saying that, she shook off his hand and continued to smash the door, shouting, ¡°Amber, you dared to bully Makenna. Do you daree out and see me? Open the door! I know you are inside. Open¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, the door in front of her was opened. She was caught off guard and lunged forward instantly. Seeing Shonna¡¯s big body stumbling towards her, Amber felt a bit disgusted. She let go of the door handle and took a few steps backward. Thump! Shonna fell to the ground with face down in front of Amber, yelling painfully. Logan froze outside the door. Amber looked down at Shonna on the ground and smiled. ¡°Yo, you really ttered me with such a big salute. Ms Woodham no nood While saying that, she pretended to help her up. ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t need your help!¡± Shonna got furious with red eyes and shook off her hand with a bad attitude. She did not expect that she would lose face in front of Amber. Amber did not get angry. Instead, she straightened up her body and smiled. ¡°Ms. Woodham, get up then.¡± Shonna gave a cold grunt and braced her hands on the ground to get up. But due to her fatness, she could not get up easily. Amberughed out. Shonna looked at her with gritted teeth. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Amber waved her hand and said, ¡°I suddenly remembered a toad I saw on TV Tast night. It fell from a high ce and was flipped over. Because of its fat body, it just could not turn back to its feet. It was so funny and Iughed.¡± ¡°You¡­ How dare you call me a toad?¡± Shonna pointed at her, trembling all over. Amber spread her hands and said with an innocent face, ¡°No. I was talking about a toad, not you. Why do you have to think like that? You think you are a toad?¡± She looked at Shonna with a smiling face.. Shonna just could not say anything. Wouldn¡¯t that be like admitting that she was a toad? She ignored Amber, turned around and saw Logan still standing outside. Instantly, rage surged in her heart and she bellowed, ¡°Come over quickly and help me up!¡± ¡°Oh yes.¡± He finally returned to his senses and stepped inside to help her up. ¡°You have big strength as a teenager,¡± Amber praised him. He got a bit proud and said with a raised chin, ¡°Hum, of course. I am a man!¡± Of course he had big strength! She sized him up and down andnded her eyes between his thighs for two seconds. Then she shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see that.¡± ¡°What¡­ Hey!¡± After he noticed where her gaze wasnded, he instantly blushed and subconsciously clenched his legs, pointing at her in shame and anger. Shonna was more than furious. She raised her p towards Amber¡¯s face while saying, ¡°Bitch, how dare you seduce my son! I will teach you a good lesson today.¡± ¡°Hey you! Watch out!¡± He did not expect things to turn out like this. Being anxious, he instantly warned Amber to dodge away. Amber looked at him with some surprise. The worries on his face was unexpected to her. Soon she smiled. It seemed that her help for himst time did pay off. He was being a grateful boy now. She did not dodge like he warned but raised her left hand. A knife slid out from her sleeve and held the knife with its back against her left cheek. sher The de shone appallingly in the air. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. When Shonna saw it, she gaped and stopped in time before her hand reached the de. Luckily, she did not get cut. ¡°You¡­ You even had a knife on you!¡± He looked at Amber in disbelief. Shonna looked at the knife with terror. Amber put the knife down and fiddled the de with her fingers and said with a smile, ¡°Since you almost smashed my door, I thought it was a robbery. I brought a knife to protect myself. Wasn¡¯t that quite logical?¡± He did not know what to say. She no longer looked at him andnded her eyes on Shonna, who was still a bit startled. ¡°You said that you came here because I bullied Makenna, huh?¡± Hearing this, Shonna immediately forgot her fear and asked with a fierce face, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? You let those dirty men kidnapped Makenna and she¡¯s now in hospital. You¡­¡° ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Amber interrupted her with a cold face. It seemed she guessed correctlyst night. They surely suspected that it was Amber who had asked someone to kidnap Makenna. ¡°This is what Makenna told me personally. Do you still need proof?¡± Shonna sneered with crossed arms. Amber stared straight at her calmly. ¡°If you don¡¯t have evidence, then you are ndering me. I will call the police.¡± ¡°Then do it.¡± Shonna rolled her eyes at her with disdain. Amber looked at her for two seconds and took out her phone from her pocket. ¡°You¡¯re really going to call the police?¡± Shonna was goggle¨Ceyed. She thought Amber was just threatening her, and did not expect her to take action. Amber looked at her who seemed like aplete fool. ¡°Do you think I am joking with you?¡± While speaking, she got through to the police and spoke, ¡°Hello, is this the police station? I have to report a case. Someone here¡­¡± Before she could finish, Shonna hurriedly grabbed her phone and smashed it hard on the ground. With a snap, the phone shattered. Shonnaughed out with a smug face. ¡°What can you do now?¡± Amber looked at the phone on the ground with a sullen fac e. After a while, she sneered, ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got? Do you know where you are?¡± This was Kelsington Bay, one of the most exclusive residential areas in Olkmore City. The security here was first¨Css with rms everywhere. It happened that there was one on her shoe cab. She raised her hand and pressed on the rm. All of a sudden, the sound of an rm resounded throughout the whole building. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shonna got startled and red at her. ¡°What did you do?¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Bail Out ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡± Amber gave a frigid grin. Rapid footsteps from the elevator were soon heard, and four security guards stood before their eyes. Logan understood the gravity of the situation at this point and took a step back behind the door to make a phone call. Amber watched his actions and knew who he was calling, but instead of stopping him, she directed the guards, ¡°Thisdy here smashed my door, my phone, and my belongings,¡± she said, pointing to Shonna, ¡°I feel intimidated by her aggressive conduct, please have her locked up.¡± ¡°Little floozie, how dare you! You¡­¡± Shonna shrieked angrily at Amber. ¡°As you can see, she¡¯s insulting me; please put her in jail right now!¡± Amber interrupted Shonna. ¡°Yes, Ms. Reed,¡± four of them said in unison, arresting Shonna and taking her to the elevator. ¡°Mom!¡± Logan was panicked as he saw the guards take Shonna away and his call went unanswered. Shonna was unable to free herself from the guards, so she turned to re at Amber while cursing her way out. Amber couldn¡¯t believe ady from such a privileged family could swear and act so shrewishly. As the elevator door closed, Shonna¡¯s voice faded away. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Logan questioned angrily as he hung up the unanswered call. ¡°What did I do?¡± As she rested against the door frame, Amber askedzily. ¡°You let them take my mom away,¡± Logan gripped his phone firmly. ¡°Didn¡¯t she ask for it?¡± Said Amber. ¡°I said it just now. I feel intimidated by her aggressiveness in smashing my door, and this alone is more than enough to have her locked up. And not only . that, but she also destroyed my phone and cursed me!¡± Amber added, her arms crossed in front of her chest. ?? Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. suppose you heard how she cursed me using such harsh and filthynguage just now, am I wrong to have her sent away?¡± Amber said, pointing to Logan¡¯s ear. ¡°If someone spoke such things to you, you¡¯d do the same!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Logan was speechless and could only stare at the ground. Yes, he would have responded in the same way if someone had acted in the same manner against him; in fact, he might have beaten them until they stopped talking. ¡°Don¡¯t expect people to treat you with respect if you don¡¯t treat others the same way,¡± Amber scoffed as she stared at Logan¡¯s helpless expression. Logan¡¯s face was flushed with rage, ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± he said emphatically. Amber mmed the door in his face when she went in. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Logan¡¯s phone rang just as he was about to stop her, and he was d to see it was Jared. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up just now?¡± ¡°Are you asking for money?¡± Jared asked, after hearing Logan¡¯s somewhat panicked tone. Having turned on the speaker and left his phone aside, he continued to work on hisputer. ¡°Is money the only reason I¡¯ll ever contact you?¡± Logan said, frowning. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Logan was speechless. ¡°Alright, I call most of the time to aski for money, but not this time, something happened,¡± he added as he glimpsed at Amber¡¯s door. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Mom has been arrested.¡± ¡°What? Tell me everything,¡± Jared said, his eyes narrowed. Logan told him the whole incident word by word, ¡°So Amber had the security to take mom. away.¡± As he listened, Jared grimaced even more. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go to the police right away, and is she alright?¡± He asked coldly. ¡°Who?¡± For a brief while, Logan was perplexed. ¡°Amber.¡± As he pressed his lips together, Jared muttered. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s good, but why did you ask?¡± Logan was enthralled. ¡°You mentioned mom was aggressive just now, and if Amber¡¯s hurt, we¡¯ll need her forgiveness to bail mom out, which is why I¡¯m asking.¡± Jared exined, a little hesitantly. ¡°Ah, I see.¡± Logan looked to the door, unconcerned, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s alright. She managed to avoid mom¡¯s attack.¡± ¡°All well, then,¡± Jared felt a weight lifted from his heart, despite the fact that he had no ideal why. Jared then donned his ck cloak and left the office, heading for the station. Shonna was bailed out since no one was hurt, but they paid a significant sum of fines. ¡°You are finally out,¡± Logan said as he spotted theming out of the station. ¡°How dare that whore put me in such a dreadful situation and humiliate me; I¡¯ll take my vengeance shortly!¡± Shonna became enraged and expressed her displeasure. Whore? Hearing that, Jared¡¯s face fell; he hadn¡¯t realized that was how Shonna had been addressing Amber all along, and a sliver of rage erupted inside him. ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you listen when I told you not to bother Amberst time?¡± He said, somewhat enraged, casting a nce at Shonna. ¡°And you! Why didn¡¯t you stop her?¡± Jared said to Logan. ¡°I tried, but failed. What should I do? Mom raced to Amber after learning that she was engaged in Makenna¡¯s kidnapping.¡± Logan grumbled, his lips pursed. ¡°I did it because Makenna told me in the morning that the kidnapper is one of Amber¡¯s admirers, so I figured that ugly slut must be the mastermind of this kidnapping,¡± Shonna ¡°Yes, the kidnapper is Amber¡¯s admirer, but she has nothing to do with the kidnapping.¡± Jared said, irritated by Shonna¡¯s words. He trusted his gut and believed Amber had nothing to do with 1. it. ¡°I feel the same way,¡± Logan said with a nod. ¡°Which side are you on?¡± Shonna said, pulling Logan¡¯s ear. ¡°Why are you defending that ugly slut?¡± Even Jared was taken aback when he heard Logan defended Amber, because he knew how much Logan despised her and had not expected such an anomaly from him. ¡°Mom, let go, it hurt!¡± Logan was on the verge of copsing from pain. ¡°Keep in mind that only Makenna could be your sister¨Cinw, and never defend that whore again!¡± Shonna said as she let go knowing he was in anguish. ¡°All right,¡± Logan grudgingly agreed. As he rubbed his be and opened the car door, Jared muttered, ¡°That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s go back.¡± After sending them back to the Farrell Mansion, Jared left. On his way, he hesitated but called Amber. He phoned her for the first time since their divorce. Within seconds, his call was answered. ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡± Amber answered gently. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Came Clean Jared frown. She deleted his number? Amber was about to hang up after receiving no response, when she heard a man¡¯s voice on Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. the other end said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Amber¡¯s pen¨Cfiddling hand froze in mid¨Cair, and she stared at the number on the screen and recognized it now! Despite the fact that she deleted all of his contacts after their divorce, she still remembered his phone number. ¡°Is there anything I can assist you with, Mr. Farrell?¡± She said, taking a deep breath. Jared¡¯s face clouded as he heard her cold tone when she realized it was him. She was gentle just now, when she thought he was a stranger! ¡°I call to apologize,¡± he said, concealing his irritation. ¡°Apologize?¡± Amber said as she tossed the pen on the table and leaned back. ¡°Mr. Farrell, what did you apologize for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry my mother troubled you,¡± Jared apologized. ¡°Oh, for your mother,¡± Amber sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve already apologized for your fianc¨¦ and your mother, so I assume you¡¯ll have to apologize on behalf of your brother next, huh?¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be another,¡± Jared said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sure about that; I know how troublesome the Farrells can be, particrly your mother.¡± Amber couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes when she mentioned Shonna, ¡°Mr. Farrell, there¡¯s a question I¡¯ve been meaning to ask for a long time, mind if I ask now?¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± Jared replied as he adjusted his earpiece. ¡°Are you rted to your mother biologically?¡± Amber inquired, one hand supporting her chin. Shonna was a shrew, and no matter how exquisite she looked, her demeanor was shrewish. It was difficult to believe that someone like her could have given birth to someone like Jared. ¡°Why did you ask?¡± Jared said, a little puzzled. Amber shrugged and said. ¡°Just out of curiosity.¡± As he turned the sterling wheel, Jared said, ¡°Yes, we are biologically rted.¡± Amber groaned with despair, thinking that it may be a hereditary abnormality. ¡°All right then, I have no more questions,¡± she said, ¡°But please keep your mother under control; I don¡¯t want to see her barking like a mad dog in front of my door ever again.¡± Barking like a mad dog? ¡°Mind yournguage, Amber,¡± Jared said, slightly irritated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with mynguage?¡± Amber burst outughing. ¡°Perhaps you should reflect on how you and your family had treated me during our six¨Cyear marriage. What gives you the right to demand respect from me. Who do you think you are?¡± She hung up as soon as she finished speaking. The beep in his earphones indicated that the call had been terminated. ¡°How you and your family treated me during our six¨Cyear marriage,¡± Jared rubbed his forehead as Amber¡¯s words resonated in his ears. He felt a huge weight on his heart as he remembered how they had treated Amber previously. While thinking about all of this, he arrived at the hospital. Before stepping in, he parked the car and lingered inside for a while. Makenna was watching TV in the VIP ward, while Mrs. Gardner was peeling an apple beside the bed. When she heard someone knocking on the door, she nced up and said with a smile, ¡°Makenna, guess who¡¯s here?¡± Makenna turned to the door and was surprised when she saw Jared, ¡°Jared¡­¡± her eyes welled up and she ran towards him. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Jared said as he hugged her and stroked her hair. ¡°I miss you,¡± she said, her head leaning on his chest. ¡°I¡¯m here now, am I?¡± Jared said, his glint softening. Mrs. Gardner put the apple away and rose, smiling. ¡°Jared can keep youpany now while I go find out when Makenna may be discharged,¡± she said. ¡°All right, Jared said with a nod. He then ced his hand en Makenna¡¯s forehead and breathed a sigh of relief as he realized. she was no longer having a fever. ¡°Do you feel better?¡± Jared inquired as he drew his hand back. ¡°I¡¯m still dizzy,¡± Makenna replied, a frown on her face. ¡°Rest a little longer,¡± Jared said as he slid the cushion into ce and motioned for her to lie down. ¡°I¡¯m done resting; all I need now is you at my side,¡± she said, shaking her head. Jared didn¡¯t say no; instead, he took a seat by the bed while Makenna clutched his arm and put her head on his shoulder. ¡°Jared, your mother came to see me this morning and hurried over to Ms. Reed after I told her she may be rted to my kidnapping; I couldn¡¯t stop her.¡± ¡°I know,¡± said Jared. ¡°You knew? Did she do anything to Ms. Reed?¡± Makenna asked, looking at Jared¡¯s profile. Jared looked down. His mother had been arrested before she could harm Amber. Amber, on the other hand, kept herself from being harmed. Thinking about that, Jared smiled and without realizing that his eyes were gleaming with. softness. Realizing why he smiled, Makenna tightened her fists. She was rmed, but still pretended to be curious as she said, ¡°Why are you smiling, Jared?¡± ¡°Look at his bright smile when Amber is mentioned! Oh shit, I need to get rid of Amber as quickly as possible; if thing continues this way, Jared will fall for her. I can see he likes her, even if he doesn¡¯t recognize it. Makenna pondered. Hearing Makenna¡¯s query regarding his grin, Jared¡¯s eyes clouded and he returned to his normal self. ¡°Nothing, I just thought of something funny.¡± ¡°Ah, I see.¡± Makenna forced a grin on her face while being depressed on the inside. Mrs. Gardner walked in and said, ¡°Makenna, the doctor says you may go home tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fantastic; I¡¯m tired of being in the hospital; I¡¯ve been here for six years and finally get to go home,¡± Makenna eximed cheerfully as Jared caressed her hair. ¡°Did you manage to find out the fox mask man?¡± Mrs. Gardner asked Jared. When Makenna heard ¡°fox mask man¡°, her smiley face stiffened. ¡°Jared¡­¡± she sobbed. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared¡­¡± Jared said as he drew her into his arms and softly stroked her back. Looking at Makenna¡¯s response, Mrs. Gardner immediately regretted mentioning that name. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sweetheart, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright, mom,¡± Makenna answered, her eyes welling up with tears. ¡°I deserved it all; if I hadn¡¯t injured Ms. Reed because of my insecurities, she wouldn¡¯t have plotted this kidnapping; it¡¯s all on me.¡± ¡°Nonsense. Amber is such a vice woman,¡± Mrs. Gardner cried too, ¡°Wepensated her already, but she still plotted the kidnapping. She is vengeful!¡± Makenna wailed with her head down, as if she too, couldn¡¯tprehend why Amber had done such a thing to her. ¡°Please understand that this kidnapping has nothing to do with Amber; it is utterly the kidnapper¡¯s own idea,¡± Jared frowned at the two. ¡°Are you defending Amber, Jared?¡± Mrs. Gardner was taken aback and looked at him with bewilderment. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 It Has to Be One of These Two ¡°I¡¯m not defending her. I¡¯m stating the facts,¡± Jared said with a gentle shook of his head. ¡°But¡­¡± Makenna¡¯s clutch on her sleeve halted Mrs. Gardner¡¯sments. ¡°Mom, forget about it; we should trust Jared when he says these aren¡¯t Amber¡¯s doing,¡± Makenna stated while forcing a smile on her face. Jared grimaced at her words, which appeared to be twisted yet were not. Mrs. Gardner knew what Makenna was saying and locked her gaze on Jared. Makenna informed her that she overheard the kidnapper iming that he acted on Amber¡¯smands to get revenge on Makenna. Nevertheless, despite being saddened by Jared¡¯s act of defending Amber, Makenna continued to support him. ¡°Mr. Farrell,¡± Ben said as he knocked on their door. ¡°Yes?¡± Jared asked. He swept a nce at Makenna and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve got information on Jeremy Lynch.¡± Jared narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Wait for me outside.¡± As he went out, Ben said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while,¡± Jared told Makenna as he pulled his arm free from her grip. Makenna smiled as she nodded. Before leaving, Jared assisted her in lying down on the bed and putting on the nket. ¡°This is all I discovered about Jeremy Lynch,¡± Ben said outside the room as he handed Jared a file. ¡°He is an orphan who grew up in Ensford Town and only began attending school after ten years old with the sponsorship from Ms. Reed and her father. He waster discovered and eventually became a model. He does not match the description of the fox mask man.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure it wasn¡¯t him?¡± Jared frowned. ¡°Yes,¡± Ben said, nodding. ¡°I asked Mr. Gardner, he met fox mask man twice and could tell that the man was a top¨Cnotch hacker whereas Jeremy had no experience in this sector. Furthermore, he is now ill as a result of a shooting in a snowy location, but the fox mask man disyed no signs of illness.¡± ¡°What should we do next?¡± Ben asked Jared. ¡°Investigate everyone rted to Amber; I¡¯m sure the is one of Amber¡¯s acquaintances; check every one of them.¡± After a brief pause, Jared gave instructions. ¡°Yes!¡± Ben nodded. ¡°Hello, Mr. Farrell,¡± said a voice from behind. Jared turned around to see Chloe Mendez and Gigi Gand approaching him with a bouquet in their hands. ¡°Is Makenna there in the room?¡± Chloe inquired, avoiding the man¡¯s gaze. ¡°We came here to pay her a visit after learning that she was sick,¡± she stated, her voice quivering slightly. Jared pointed to the door and said, ¡°She¡¯s inside.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Chloe said as she turned to Gigi, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Gigi answered, elevating her chin. Chloe knocked on the door while Gigi gazed at Jared. She hadn¡¯t gotten a good look at this man in the private room before, but now that she had, she thought Jared was far better¨Clooking than her husband Nathan Lehman. Her eyes grew gloomy as she thought of the man who wanted to divorce her. ¡°Makenna invited us in,¡± Chloe said as she opened the door and waved at Gigi. ¡°Coming,¡± Gigi murmured as she walked in after politely nodding to Jared. ¡°Let¡¯s get going,¡± Jared told Ben and proceeded to the elevator while putting the documents in Ben¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you not staying here with Ms. Gardner?¡± Ben asked as he followed behind Jared. ¡°No, she has thepany from her pals,¡± Jared responded indifferently before leaving a voice mail for Makenna, telling her he left. Makenna bit her bottom lip as she listened to the voice message and reluctantly replied: Okay. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Makenna?¡± Chloe inquired, noticing her change of mood as she ced the flower on the table. ¡°Nothing, thank you foring Makenna said as she ced her phone down. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal; we¡¯re best friends,¡± Chloe said with a wave. ¡°I heard you were abducted, is that true?¡± Gigi sat in the chair next to the bed, her legs crossed. in an elegant way. Although it wasn¡¯t on the news, Makenna¡¯s hospitalization was not a secret; with a little digging, anyone could find out the story. ¡°You were kidnapped?¡± Chloe asked, her jaw dropping, ¡°Who did that?¡± Makenna¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. ¡°An admirer of Ms. Reed.¡± She forced a grin as she admitted, ¡°I identally hurt her a few days ago, and so her admirer abducted me as payback.¡± ¡°What? But you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, yet her admirer abducted you?¡± Chloe screamed angrily. ¡°Perhaps he believed I hurt Ms. Reed intentionally, therefore¡­¡± Makenna grumbled bitterly, not finishing her line. ¡°I assume this has something to do with Amber, she could be the mastermind of this kidnapping,¡± Chloe fumed. ¡°No, Jared stated that Ms. Reed had nothing to do with it.¡± Makenna hastily waved her hands no, fearful that they might misread the situation. ¡°How did he know Amber is innocent?¡± Gigi wondered as she rubbed her chin. Makenna shook her head, unhappy, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, maybe he asked Ms. Reed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m convinced that Amber had lied to Jared, Makenna, and we can¡¯t let her fight¡­¡± Chloe remarked as she crossed her arms across her hips. ¡°But¡­¡± Makenna nibbled her lower lip in hesitant. go without a ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, she plotted a kidnapping now and could have other wicked ns in the future, we need to teach her a lesson, letting her know we are not hers to be bullied,¡± Chloe¡¯s heart. ached as she looked at Makenna. Gigi offered, ¡°Leave everything to me.¡± ¡°What do you intend to do, Gigi?¡± Makenna inquired. ¡°I know Goldstone is attempting to acquire a loan; I can interfere and make sure the banks reject her application, putting Goldstone in financial jeopardy,¡± Gigi remarked, flicking her nails. Makenna¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she looked at Gigi take out her phone and call the banks, while Chloe gazed at Gigi with awe. In Goldstone. ¡°Ms. Reed, we¡¯re in trouble,¡± She rushed into Amber¡¯s office. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Amber raised her eyes from the piles of documents to look at her. ¡°All of our applications were denied. Many banks stated that we were not qualified for the loan. For the banks that had given us the loan, they imed that they had made a mistake during the verification process and requested that we immediately return the approved loan.¡± ¡°What?¡± Amber clenched tightly on the pen in her hand, and he face turned livid. ¡°What exactly is happening?¡± ¡°I have no idea, I guess someone must be targeting us, otherwise the banks wouldn¡¯t all be like this so suddenly,¡± She said, looking at Amber. ¡°Trenton Gardner!¡± His name came to Amber¡¯s mind. ¡°Are you saying the Trident Group is behind it all?¡± Amber took a deep breath and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t think of anybody else.¡± If it was truly him, either thend or Makenna had to be the cause. It had to be one of these two. ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± She wondered.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 The Gands Are Going to Suffer Amber said after a few seconds of thought, ¡°Let¡¯s do this. First, you go andmunicate with the presidents these banks to see if they can change their mind. Then, try to find out if Trenton was behind this.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She answered, and then she thought of something, ¡°Do we need to tell Mr Lyon about this?¡± ¡°No.¡± Amber shook her head,¡± I don¡¯t wish to bother him because he had his ownpany to look after.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Soon after, Ste Chan from the finance department arrived. ¡°Ms. Reed, what¡¯s going on? I just received phone calls from the banks requesting us to pay off our debt immediately. Didn¡¯t we just get the money? Howe we¡¯re being asked to repay the loan when it¡¯s not even due?¡± Ste asked while walking to the office table. Amber pinched her nose and replied, ¡°Can¡¯t you see it? We¡¯ve been targeted.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Ste asked angrily as she pped her hand on the desk. Coldness shed across Amber¡¯s eyes, ¡°I suspect that Trenton did this, but there is no evidence to prove my suspicion for the time being.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more important for us to solve the financial problem than to gather evidence. We The loans are indispensable to support the operation of Goldstone. If we pay back the loans now, Goldstone will immediately go bankrupt,¡± Ste exined with an irritated voice. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Amber pursed her lips. She was well aware of the gravity of the situation. ¡°Ms. Reed.¡± There was another knock on the door. She stood at the door with a regretful expression while shaking her head and said, ¡°I had communicated with those banks. Those who haven¡¯t approved the loan for us imed they wouldn¡¯t lend us any money whatsoever. Meanwhile, those who have lent out the money are determined to make us pay it back as soon as possible. Ms. Reed, what should we do?¡± Amber asked, ¡°Did they mention that this was instructed by Trenton?¡± ¡°No, I had asked them, but they were evasive in their words as if they were afraid of something.¡± She answered. ¡°How can the president of a bank be afraid of the boss of a privatepany?¡± Ste said as she frowned. Amber narrowed her eyes, ¡°Unless the one who instructed them wasn¡¯t Trenton but someone from the government.¡± ¡°Ms. Reed, when did you mess with the government officer?¡± Ste looked solemn. Amber shook her head and said nkly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She had recently dealt with the authorities regarding thend. However, she didn¡¯t offend them. ¡°Forget about it. We can think about thatter. The most important thing right now is to resolve the financial issue that we are facing,¡± Ste suggested. Amber closed her eyes tiredly, ¡°She, please contact the presidents of the banks that have already granted our loans. Just tell them that I am inviting them to dinner at Universal Hotel.¡± She must persuade those who have granted the loans from retracting the agreement. Otherwise, Goldstone Co. would go bankrupt. As for those who had not released the loans, just leave them aside. ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded. Amber looked at Ste and said, ¡°Sort out those loan agreements and bring them to me. And I need you to apany me to the hotelter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After an hour, Amber and Ste arrived at the Universal Hotel. Within the Olkmore City, this was the only seven¨Cstar hotel owned by the Farrell Group. A typical meal here could cost more than an average family¡¯s yearly ie. Not to say that Amber had reserved a private room and ordered a slew of expensive dishes to entertain the presidents of those banks. This demonstrated her sincerity. After enjoying such a delectable treat, the bank presidents were finally informed of the person¡¯s identity who had targeted her. The person¡¯sst name was Gand. ¡°Ms. Reed, from what I know, there is only one powerful family with the surname Gand in South Riverside.¡± Ste whispered into Amber¡¯s ear. Amber tightened her grip on the wine ss in her hand. Her bright face became frosty, and she said, ¡°It¡¯s Gigi Gand.¡± She had no conflicts with the Gand family. But she did have some disagreements with Gigi Gand. ¡°I guess it¡¯s her too. Why did she do this? Is it because of the card gamest time?¡± Ste guessed. Amber took a sip of her wine, and muttered with an unreadable expression on her face, ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s true, she is indeed too petty.¡± Ste snorted, ¡°Moreover, she is in South Riverside. How dare she wields power in Olkmore City? Ms. Reed, I need to leave for a moment to make a phone call.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Amber agreed with a nod of her head. Ste left the room and made a phone call in a quiet ce. ¡°What do you want?¡± A gruff voice answered the phone. Ste rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I heard that because the Gand family was too high¨Cprofile over the past few years, the top authorities had decided to suppress them. However, they hadn¡¯t. found a suitable excuse to act, right?¡± ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± The man said with impatience. ¡°It seems to be true.¡± After pulling a cigarette from her pocket, Ste lit it and took one big drag. She added, ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you some good news. Gigi Gand, the granddaughter of Mel Gand, is currently in Olkmore City. She had used her family¡¯s power to exert control over the bank¡¯s affairs in this city. What do you think of using this as an excuse to move against the Gands?¡± The man on the phone brightened his eyes and said, ¡°This is indeed good news. Before Mel Gand retired, he didn¡¯t meddle in the political affairs of other ces. But her granddaughter has the audacity to do something like this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. She was stupid enough to dig her own trap.¡± Ste mused as she exhaled a puff. Gigi had offended her previously when ying cards, so Ste yed a little trick to cause some troubles to the Gand family This time, Gigi had screwed the entire family. Ste couldn¡¯t stopughing when she thought of this. The man frowned, ¡°What are youughing at? How is your search for the young master going?¡± Ste stopped her smile and yelled, ¡°How dare you ask this? You told me that the young master had stayed in Ensford Town, but I couldn¡¯t find any clues when I went there. How can I locate him?¡± The man choked for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t yell. Just quickly find the master because the old master won¡¯t be able to survive for long.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Ste responded reluctantly. young After the call, she puffed out the cigarette in her mouth and pressed it out before walking into the room. When she arrived at the room, she noticed the bank presidents exiting. Amber was trailing behind them, ready to send them off with a smile. But it was clear that her smile was forced and filled with sadness. When all the bank presidents had left, Ste asked, ¡°Ms. Reed, how was the negotiation?¡± Amber returned to the room before responding, ¡°No, they still don¡¯t want to help us. But I tried my best. They gave us three days to pay the loan.¡± ¡°Three days¡­¡± Ste smiled, ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Amber looked at her in confusion. Steughed and said, ¡°Just rx, Ms. Reed. I¡¯m sure that these banks would not call us to pay the debt after three days. Those who haven¡¯t approved our loan will change their minds and continue to lend money to us because the Gand family is going to suffer.¡± When Amber saw her expression of certainty, she realized something was going on. She asked, ¡°Did you do something?¡± Steughed and remained silent. Amber was now sure that Ste was no ordinary employee. Perhaps the key was the phone call she had made. Thinking of this, Amber stood up and bowed to Ste. Shocked by her actions, Ste stood up after too, asking, ¡°Ms. Reed, what¡¯s this for?¡± 4 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Elevator ident Amber straightened her body, and gave a smile, ¡°Thank you, Ste. Without your help, I¡¯m really at my wits¡® end.¡± Goldstone. needed at least 100 million dors to function normally. She had no idea where she would get the 100 million if those banks took the money back. She should definitely thank Ste for resolving her problem. Ste waved her hands and said, ¡°Ms. Reed, you don¡¯t need to thank me. This is my responsibility as a subordinate to alleviate the boss¡¯s worries.¡± Amber smiled and felt her heart warm. Ste¡¯s phone rang just as she twisted her lips and was about to say something. She looked at her phone before answering with a serious expression, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Ste, we had found another location where the young master has stayed. Would you like to take a look here?¡± ¡°Alright, I will buy the tickets now.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ste turned to Amber and said, ¡°Ms. Reed, I have to ask for leave. again. I have something important¡­¡± ¡°Just go ahead,¡± Amber replied with a smile and added, ¡°I will treat you to a meal when you get back.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Reed. I¡¯ll arrange for a driver to pick you up.¡± After saying that, she kept her phone and left the room. Amber ate something more in the private room. Then, she decided to leave and return to Goldstone. Just as she stepped out of the private room, the door to the opposite room was opened as well. Jared and Ben came out of the room. They were both stunned when they saw Amber, Amber was also surprised because she had not expected to meet them here. ¡°Mr. Farrell.¡± Amber was the first to greet Jared in a friendly manner. Jared responded with a slight nod. Ben pushed up his spectacles and smiled politely at Amber, ¡°Miss Reed.¡± ¡°Hello, Ben.¡± Amber smiled back at him. Jared creased his eyebrows because his heart was ufortable. She could even smile at Ben, but she always put on a poker face to him. Sensing Jared¡¯s sulkiness, Ben shivered and subconsciously kept his distance from him. Amber had no intention of starting a conversation with them. Instead, she walked towards the elevator after greeting them. Jared also moved his legs. The lift was rising, and three of them quietly waited at the lift entrance. The atmosphere was extremely depressing because none of them spoke. Ben felt stressed after looking at Jared to his left and Amber to his right. Why would they meet? Ben rubbed his throbbing temples. Finally, the lift arrived. Amber was the first to walk in, followed by Jared and Ben. Once inside the lift, Ben stood in the corner and pretended to be the invisible man. The lift doors closed slowly and began to go down. Suddenly, the light at the top of the lift flickered twice, and an electric current sound was heard. Ben raised his head. He swallowed before asking, ¡°Did something happen to the lift?¡± As soon as he finished his words, the lift shook violently. Amber subconsciously screamed, and her face turned pale with fear. In addition, she was wearing high heels. She couldn¡¯t even stand up in the shaky elevator. Eventually, she twisted her foot. She could even hear the sound of misaligned bones.. Amber broke out in a cold sweat due to the pain, and her expression distorted for a moment. Just as she was about to fall, an arm wrapped around her waist. Amber was stunned and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her voice had be hoarse as a result of the pain. Jared hugged her in such a way that her back was pressed against his chest. Then, he said with a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move, lean against me.¡± Amber was reluctant and prepared to move his hands away from her waist. Jared¡¯s voice came again with a hint of non¨Cnegotiability, ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to hurt the other leg, just do what I told you.¡± Amber¡¯s hands came to a halt. How did he know she had sprained her ankle? It was impossible to tell how she truly felt. Finally, Amber no longer insisted on struggling to break free from Jared¡¯s embrace. Instead, she remained motionless as she obediently leaned into his arms.¡± After all, she really didn¡¯t want to injure both of her legs and end up going to work in a wheelchair. After about two minutes, the lift stopped swaying and descended safely to the first floor. Amber was finally at ease when the lift doors opened, and she saw the bright light outside. Ben tidied up his messy clothes and took the initiative in exiting the lift. Then, he stood at the lift¡¯s door and held it open. When Amber looked down at Jared¡¯s hand on her waist, a sh ofplexity came across her eyes. She said, ¡°Mr. Farrell, could you please remove your hand now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jared said while taking his hand away. Amber braced her hands on the lift wall to stabilize her body. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°Mr. Farrell doesn¡¯t need to apologize. Instead, I should be the one to express my gratitude. Thank you, Mr. Farrell for your help just now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Jared¡¯s face turned grim when he looked at her pale and stoic face. Then, he shifted his gaze to her swollen ankle with a sense of heartache. He said, ¡°Your foot¡­¡± Amber also looked down and slightly moved her ankle. Due to this movement, the pain spread throughout her body. She grunted in pain as the cold sweat seeped out again. Her breathing became more rapid, but she pretended not to be in pain. and smiled, ¡°My foot is fine.¡± Fine? Jared pursed his lips when he saw the cold sweat on her forehead. Then, he bent down to pick her up and walked towards the lift. Amber was stunned. After regaining herposure, she struggled and said, ¡°Jared, what are you doing? Put me down now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move! Or else you will fall,¡± Jared reminded her. Amber¡¯s face flushed, possibly from anger or shyness. Her body was extremely stiff, and she said, ¡°Then you can just put me down.¡± ¡°Are you able to walk if I put you down?¡± Jared said as he swept a nce at her feet. Amber choked for a moment before she grunted, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°This hotel belongs to the Farrell Group. Since I am the boss here and you were injured here, I have the responsibility to look after you.¡± Jared replied. Ben, who was following behind them, was excited when he saw their backs. When he was in the lift, he had seen clearly that Mr. Farrell did everything he could to protect Ms. Reed, even when he couldn¡¯t stand steadily. Moreover, worry and nervousness were written all over Mr. Farrell¡¯s face when he saw Ms. Reed got injured. Mr. Farrell seemed to have feelings for Ms. Reed still. Ben was thinking about this when he heard Jared call himself. He quickly put his thoughts aside and walked towards the hotel lobby lounge. He greeted, ¡°Mr. Farrell.¡± ¡°Go get some ice packs,¡± Jared instructed. Ben nodded and did it immediately. Soon, the ice packs arrived. Jared took over the ice packs and sat next to Amber. He knelt to pick up her injured foot, cing it on hisp. When he was about to remove her shoes, Amber stopped him and said, ¡°Mr. Farrell, I can do it myself.¡± Amber had no idea what got into him that he had suddenly treated her so well. She would get in touch if he did this in the past. But she wouldn¡¯t now. Her disappointed heart would not tremble again for his sudden kindness. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Amber removed her foot from Jared¡¯s legs. Then, she took off her high heels and applied an ice pack to her foot to ease the pain. Jared was frustrated when looking at her actions. He didn¡¯t like the way she kept her distance from him. But why didn¡¯t he say anything since he didn¡¯t like it? ¡°Ms. Reed, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Suitors Both Amber and Jared raised their heads to look over. On the other hand, Hayden walked over while twirling a car key on his finger. Jared nced at Hayden and the woman beside him with narrowed eyes and frowned. Then, Jared wondered, why did she let Hayden pick her up? Since when did they have such a good rtionship? When Hayden saw Jared, Hayden was also a little surprised. ¡°Jared, you¡¯re here as well, and even sitting with Ms. Reed? You guys aren¡¯t on a date, are you?¡± He pointed to the two yfully. Amber put the ice pack aside and rolled her eyes at Hayden. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I came here for a business meeting and met Mr. Farrell by chance.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Hayden rubbed his chin with disbelief. Jared remained silent but did not deny it either. From Jared¡¯s action, Hayden believed it and pursed his lips with disinterest. Then, he saw Amber¡¯s swollen ankle and was staggered, ¡°Ms. Reed, what happened to your ankle?¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°I have sprained it.¡± Amber put her shoes back on and replied indifferently. Hayden clicked his tongue and said, ¡°It seems quite bad. I am afraid you have injured your bones as well.¡± ¡°Hence, your next task is to send me to the hospital.¡± Amber looked up at him. Hayden acted as if he was her subordinate. ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Amber yed along with him and extended her hand towards him. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Come over and help me up!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Hayden came forward and helped Amber up from the sofa. With a grim expression, Jared coldly watched the interaction between the two. Then, he slowly pursed his lips grimly. Especially when Jared saw Hayden wrap his arm around Amber¡¯s waist, Jared¡¯s aura was so grim that it was terrifying. However, neither Amber nor Hayden noticed Jared¡¯s unusual behaviour. Amber¡¯s sprained ankle was so bad that she could not even touch the ground with her ankle. Whenever her ankle touched the ground, it would hurt. Therefore, she did not have the mood to pay attention to anything else. On the other hand, Hayden was focusing on supporting Amber to prevent her from falling. Thus, he did not notice other things as well. Without even bidding goodbye to Jared, both of them headed towards the hotel entrance. Jared¡¯s gaze darkened as he watched the two leave. There was no hint of expression on his poker face. ¡°Investigate whether that elevator incident was an ident or man¨Cmade.¡± Jared stood up and ordered in a cold voice. With the development of the Farrell Group these years, it had indeed robbed the interests of some enterprises. Thus, Jared could not guarantee that those enterprises would not harm him. ¡°Alright.¡± Ben, who was at the side, replied and immediately investigated the matter. Soon, he came back from the investigation. ¡°Mr. Farrell, I have gotten to the bottom of it. It was an ident. The elevator already malfunctioned once in the morning. However, the person in charge of the hotel did not call to stop the elevator, nor did he notify anyone to repair it. That led to the urrence of the situation we encountered.¡± Speaking of this, Ben was also a little scared. Fortunately, they were lucky that the elevator finally descended safely to the first floor. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°How dare he not stop the operation.¡± Jared looked extremely livid as he clenched his fists. ¡°Notify the headquarters¡® HR department to rece the person in charge of the hotel. Ask them to stop the operation of elevators for maintenance immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Ben nodded. Jared suddenly thought of something. ¡°In addition, find out what happened between Amber and Hayden.¡± Amber and Hayden had known each other from the past. However, their rtionship was average and not much different than that of strangers. However, their rtionship had improved by leaps. They could even mess around with each other. Therefore, Jared believed that something must have been going on between Amber and Hayden. When Ben saw the sadness shed across Jared¡¯s eyes, Ben knew that Jared must have been jealous of Amber and Hayden. Although Ben thought so in his heart, he dared not say it out loud. So he could only y dumb. and answered. ¡°Okay.¡± Hayden helped Amber into the hospital and registered at the front desk. On the other hand, Makenna and the others came over while bantering. The first person to notice Amber was not Makenna, but her friend, Chloe Mendez. Chloe pulled Makenna¡¯s sleeve and pointed towards the registration counter. ¡°Makenna, look, isn¡¯t that Amber? And Mr. Cohen as well. Why are they together?¡± Makenna gradually stopped smiling and looked in the direction Chloe pointed. Makenna¡¯s eyes darkened, but her tone was soft, ¡°It is indeed Ms. Reed and Mr. Cohen. But Ms. Reed seems to be injured.¡± Her gaze shifted down and settled on the foot that Amber had lifted up. Makenna could see the redness and swell on it. ¡°Miss Gand, was that your idea as well?¡± Makenna looked at Gigi, who was on the other side. Gigi nced coldly at Amber¡¯s ankle and shook her head arrogantly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°That is strange, then, Makenna murmured. Chloe added, ¡°Makenna, they are turning around.¡± Makenna looked over again. This time, she met Amber¡¯s eyes. Amber could not help but chuckle. Hayden looked down at her, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°That is because I think the world is indeed small. I met Jared at the hotel and Makenna at the hospital. Who else could have such luck?¡± Amb¨¦r replied. Hayden watched as Makenna and the others walked over. A gossipy look shed across his face. ¡°They are looking for you.¡± Amber heard the gloating in his tone and red at him steely. The three of them stopped in front of Amber. Makenna smiled and greeted, ¡°Miss Reed, Mr. Cohen, what a coincidence.¡± ¡°It is quite a coincidence.¡± Amber nodded indifferently. Then, she looked at Gigi and thought of something. Makenna¡¯s eyes darted between Amber and Hayden. A strange look shed across her face. and quickly disappeared. She pretended to be curious and asked, ¡°Ms. Reed, why are you with Mr. Cohen? Wouldn¡¯t Mr. Lyon be angry if he finds out?¡± Hayden raised his eyebrows. He pondered, ¡®This woman is sowing discord between Amber and Cole.¡¯ Amber ruffled the hair around her ears. Although she got seen hanging out with another man, she did not panic. Instead, she replied coldly, ¡°Why would he be angry? Me having so many suitors would only make him seem outstanding. He is more concerned about preventing me from getting snatched away than getting angry.¡± Makenna¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment. Then, she smiled awkwardly, ¡°Miss Reed, you are quite funny.¡± Chloe disdainfully rolled her eyes. ¡°She is not funny but just shameless. She has a boyfriend, but she is still out fooling around with other men.¡± ¡°Are you jealous, huh?¡± Amber looked at her with a smile, ¡°I have suitors whenever I want. Is it because you do not have one? That is why you cannot bear the sight of me having them?¡± ¡°I¡­ I am not.¡± Chloe flushed with embarrassment. Amber smirked, ¡°Are you sure you are not jealous? Don¡¯t be shy to admit it. After all, you are ugly and no one will look at you. So it is normal to be jealous of a beautiful woman. Rest assured, I won¡¯t make fun of you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chloe was so enraged that she wanted to cry out. However, she couldn¡¯t deny that she was indeed jealous. Upon seeing Amber effortlessly infuriated Chloe, Hayden smiled with interest. Hayden now wondered if Jared knew this ex¨Cwife of his has such a razor¨Csharp tongue. ¡°Miss Reed.¡± Makenna pulled Chloe behind herself. ¡°Were you saying that Mr. Cohen is also your suitor?¡± ¡°Tell her yourself.¡± Amber nudged Hayden with her elbow. She warned in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°If you dare to talk nonsense, I will make sure you have a miserable time ahead.¡± The corners of Hayden¡¯s mouth twitched. At first, he did not want to get involved and only wanted to watch the bustle. However, these women had dragged him into it, so he had no choice but to stand out and respond. ¡°Of course!¡± Between Makenna and Amber, he disliked the former even more. Thus, he would rather be on Amber¡¯s side. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 The Gand Family Is in Trouble! Makenna¡¯s eyes widened slightly with disbelief. He actually admitted it. He¡¯s really pursuing Amber? Not to mention how shocked Makenna was, but Gigi and Chloe were equally bbergasted. Gigi looked at Hayden as if she was looking at a fool. Just like Hayden, Gigi was also from a powerful and noble family. Thus, she despised Hayden for taking a fancy to a divorced woman. She felt that it was a disgrace to the offspring of powerful and noble families. ¡°Mr. Cohen, your action is not very appropriate. Miss Reed is¡­¡± Makenna looked at Amber while biting her lips. It seemed like she was in a difficult position to say something. Amber smiled with anger. ¡°Miss Gardner, please continue. What is wrong with me? Your ambiguous words made it seem as if I have done something shameful. Is that what you want to tell Hayden?¡± Makenna panicked, as she did not expect Amber to say her purpose out loud. Amber had caught Makenna off guard. Makenna hurriedly shook her head and exined. ¡°No, that was not what I meant. I just wanted to say that Miss Reed is also Jared¡¯s ex¨Cwife. Mr. Cohen, since you are Jared¡¯s friend, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to pursue Miss Reed?¡± ¡°No, I think it is fine.¡± Hayden smiled, ¡°Although Amber is Jared¡¯s ex¨Cwife, they have nothing to do with each other now.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Makenna wanted to say something else. Amber interrupted her, ¡°Miss Gardner, do you really can¡¯t bear to see me being popr?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise, why are you opposing Hayden¡¯s decision to pursue me? If you think it is inappropriate for him to hook up with his friend¡¯s ex¨Cwife, what about you? You and I were ssmates in the uni, so is it also inappropriate for you to hook up with my ex¨Chusband?¡± Amber looked at her with a smirk instead of a smile. Makenna¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment and turned pale at the same time. She did not speak anymore. What could she say? No matter what she said, she would be the embarrassed one in the end. ¡°I assume Miss Gardner should have nothing more to say. Let¡¯s go.¡± Amber said to Hayden. Hayden looked at Amber with a smile and nodded in response. He thought to himself, ¡®Makenna is obviously a scheming bitch. Only Jared would be blind enough to think that she is kind and naive. How the hell can he be so oblivious?¡® When Hayden and Amber were about to walk forward, Gigi suddenly called out to them, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Amber narrowed her eyes, ¡°Miss Gand, is there anything else?¡± Makenna and Chloe looked at Gigi as well. Gigi crossed her arms and spoke with an arrogant expression. ¡°Miss Reed, are you not going to apologize to Makenna?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°What for?¡± Amber looked straight at her. Gigi let out a cold snort. ¡°You had your suitor kidnap Makenna and caused her to be hospitalized. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize?¡± ¡°What? You had someone kidnap her?¡± Hayden raised his voice in surprise. Amber rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s possible!¡± Hayden nodded solemnly. The corners of Amber¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°Get lost!¡± Hayden shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking. Only then did Amber redirect her gaze to Makenna and Gigi. ¡°Do you have proof?¡± ¡°Makenna said she personally heard the kidnapper reveal that it was you who did it.¡± Gigi replied. Amberughed, ¡°Miss Gand, so you believed it. You stepped in to seek justice for Miss Gardner and made several major banks cut off Goldstone¡¯s loans?¡± Amber initially thought Gigi had done so because of the previous poker incident. Until Amber saw Gigi walking beside Makenna that she dismissed this conjecture. She assumed Gigi¡¯s actions must have something to do with Makenna¡¯s kidnapping. Now that she heard Gigi mentioning it herself, she was certain of it. A trace of surprise shed across Gigi¡¯s eyes, ¡°You knew it?¡± Makenna and Chloe were also surprised. Amber looked at their expressions and sneered. ¡°The only way to prevent people from knowing is not to do it.¡± Gigi regained herposure. ¡°Even if you knew, it does not matter. Goldstone is going to be doomed.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Amber tilted her head, ¡°Miss Gand, you are willing to personally deal with me for the sake of Miss Gardner. This friendship really touches me. However, do you really think that Goldstone is copsing? I don¡¯t think so. Instead, I think the Gand family is going down.¡± For a moment, Gigi¡¯s pupils constricted. However, she quickly regained herposure. ¡°Miss Reed, are you joking?¡± ¡°She is not just joking but is deliberately teasing us. Who is she to decide the future of the Gand family!¡± Chloe said with a face of contempt. Makenna also looked at Amber with disapproval. ¡°Miss Reed, you can¡¯t simply say something like that.¡± ¡°I do not think she is talking nonsense.¡± Hayden suddenly spoke. He eyed Amber knowingly. The certainty of Amber¡¯s tone made him realize that she was being serious. The Gand family might really be in trouble. It was just that Hayden did not know where Amber got the information from. ¡°Hayden, do you also think she is telling the truth?¡± Gigi pointed at Amber and looked at Hayden with dissatisfaction. When Hayden was about to speak, Amber spoke first, ¡°Whether it is true or not, you guys soon know. I just hope that you guys can still continue your friendship at that time.¡± will After saying that, Amber smiled mockingly and gestured for Hayden to take her Her foot hurt so much that it almost went numb. Makenna and the other two women did not stop them anymore. Gigi lowered her head and pondered something. away. Chloe held Makenna¡¯s arm and looked at the Hayden and Amber¡¯s backs. ¡°Hmph, no matter how serious she was, who would believe her?¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking anymore. Miss Reed was probably just too angry because of what happened to herpany. That is why¡­¡± Before she finished her words, the sudden ringing of the phone interrupted her. When Gigi heard her phone ring, she somehow felt a little uneasy. She took her phone out. When she saw the caller ID on it, her heart stuttered. ¡°Mom, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Gigi, where are you? Are you still in Olkmore City?¡± A woman¡¯s anxious voice came over the phone. The uneasiness in Gigi¡¯s heart grew even thicker. ¡°Yes, what is wrong?¡± ¡°How dare you still ask what is wrong?¡± The woman burst into tears at once. There was a hint of angry usation in her sobs. ¡°You have caused big trouble. We received a report that a child of our family meddled in the political affairs of another city. Your father has been taken away by the discipline inspection. Your eldest uncle and the others have gotten suspended for a thorough investigation.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gigi¡¯s expression changed greatly. Her hands and feet went cold. The words that Amber had just said reverberated in her mind instantly, and her body trembled. It is true! The Gand family is really in trouble!¡± ¡°Gigi, I am telling you, if the Gand family really fell apart, don¡¯t me us for disowning your as a daughter. The woman hung up the phone after speaking. Gigi held her phone in a dumbfounded manner. Her mind was nk. Makenna and Chloe looked at each other. Makenna asked softly with concern, ¡°Miss Gand, what is wrong with you?¡± When Gigi heard Makenna¡¯s voice, she finally returned to her senses. She remembered that the Gand family was in trouble because she had helped Makenna teach Amber a lesson. For a moment, Gigi put all the me on Makenna and said fiercely, ¡°Makenna, you¡¯d better hope that nothing happens to the Gand family. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never go easy on you!¡± After saying that, Gigi shoved Makenna out of the way and quickly left the hospital. Gigi had to rush back to South Riverside immediately and apologize to her grandfather and the others. Otherwise, she would really be doomed. ¡°Makenna, what should we do? Amber was right. The Gand family is really in trouble.¡± Chloe was shocked by the development of things, so she hurriedly asked Makenna. Since Makenna¡¯s shoulder hurt from the impact, she rubbed it. She bit her lip and lowered her head. She concealed her uneasiness and panic and did not answer. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 The Familiar Ne How did she know what to do? If she knew, she would not be so nervous now. How exactly did Amber know that something would happen to the Gand family? Makenna bit her lower lip and her eyes darkened as she looked in the direction of where Amber left. At this time, Amber had walked to the surgery with the help of Hayden. The doctor in the surgery was surprised to see her, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to change the dressing Amber did not expect the doctor would recognize her, so she coughed a bit awkwardly, ¡°Well, I¡¯m here to let you check my foot this time.¡± ¡°Check your foot?¡± The doctor bent down and looked at her feet. Seeing her swollen ankle, he shook his head sympathetically, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re really gued by disasters. The injury on your head hasn¡¯t healed yet and your foot is injured like this. I advise you to go to the church to prayter.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Hayden did not hold back and burst outughing. Amber was originally blushing upon hearing the doctor¡¯s words and now when she heard hisughter, she was even angrier. She directly bent her elbow to hit him, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± Hayden covered his waist in pain. His face was contorted, ¡°What a woman, you did it so forcefully.¡± ¡°Who allowed you tough at me?¡± Amber gave him a cold look. He twitched his lips, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m notughing anymore, okay?¡± Amber harrumphed and only then did she let him go. When the doctor was applying ointment to Amber¡¯s foot, Hayden did not forget to inquire about the Gand family. When he learnt that the current head of the Gand family had been taken away by the discipline inspector and that other members of the Gand family were also being investigated, he slightly turned his head and looked at Amber with astonishment. Even he also did not know that something would happen to the Gand family but this woman actually knew in advance. How strange. Amber heard the contents of Hayden¡¯s phone so she naturally knew exactly why he was looking at herself like that. Her lips curled into a smile, ¡°You want to know how I¡¯ve predicted something would happen to the Gand family, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Hayden nodded repeatedly, ¡°Tell me about it.¡± ¡°No!¡± Amber smilingly responded with a word. Hayden choked for a moment and then brazenly continued to move over and said smilingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, at least I helped you when you confronted Makenna and the others.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°So just tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing that he truly wished to know, Amber did not tease him anymore and briefly told him the matter, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Makenna kidnapped by someone? The person who kidnapped her seemed to be one of my suitors. Makenna then felt that I had asked that suitor to kidnap her so that I could get. back at her.¡± ¡°Get back at her for this.¡± She pointed to the bandage on her head, ¡°And in order to win back Makenna¡¯s dignity, Gigi used her identity as the daughter of the Gand family to get several major banks in Olkmore to reject my loan application.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, you mean Gigi used her own identity¡­¡± Hayden¡¯s eyes widened with shock. Amber nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± It took Hayden a while to calm down. Heughed mockingly twice, ¡°I see. Meddling in the political affairs of other cities is an official taboo. Even her father also doesn¡¯t dare to do so but. she actually dared. How dare she deceive her father, her father must be going to cry, right?¡± Hearing hisical description, Amber smiled. Hayden looked at her, ¡°So it you reported this?¡± Amber shook her head, ¡°No, it was an employee of mine who has connections.¡± ¡°An employee with connections?¡± Suspicion shed in Hayden¡¯s eyes, ¡°You¡¯re really a lucky one.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Amber did not deny and just smiled indifferently, ¡°Yes, my luck is indeed quite good.¡± Since she took over Goldstone, although she had encountered many problems, each time she had been able to turn them into sess because of the people around her. Cole, Ste, Hayden and¡­ Z. All these people had helped her a lot. How fortunate she was to have met them. ¡°Since the Gand family had an incident this time, Gigi will certainly hold a grudge against Makenna. Makenna¡¯s life won¡¯t be easy. Gigi is a crazy woman,¡± Hayden said with a smile. The gloating pleasure on his face was undisguised. Amber¡¯s lips curled. She did not say anything. Makenna¡¯s life would not be easy? She did not think so. With Jared protecting her, Makenna would be just fine. At this time, the doctor had already bandaged up Amber¡¯s wound and even gave her two crutches. Amber refused Hayden¡¯s assistance and slowly walked out of the hospital using the crutches on her own. When arriving at the parking lot, Amber saw a familiar face, Mrs. Gardner, who was talking to the driver. Mrs. Gardner seemed to notice that someone was looking at her. She stopped talking and turned around with a thermal instion box. Seeing that it was Amber, her originally elegant face with a smile suddenly turned cold and her eyes were even full of disgust. Amber had seen a lot of such eyes. So naturally, she was not angry. She calmly walked towards the car using the crutches. But when Amber walked past Mrs. Gardner, she caught a glimpse of the ne Mrs. Gardner was wearing. The color on the ne had faded and its style was vintage. It should be an old ne from many years ago. Being the hostess of the Gardner family, she actually wore such an outdated ne. This was really surprising. But what surprised Amber most was the familiarity this ne brought her. She had apparently seen it somewhere but she could not remember. Amber did not think much about it, opened the car door and got in the car. Hayden who was at the back greeted Mrs. Gardner. Mrs. Gardner smiled at him and then asked, ¡°Is Mr. Cohen very close to that person?¡± Hayden knew who was she referring to and nced towards Amber¡¯s car, ¡°Kind of. Since your ask me this, you seem to have something to tell me, Mrs. Gardner.¡± ¡°With all due respect, Mr. Cohen should stay away from that person. People with vicious minds will only bring misfortune to those around him,¡± Mrs. Gardner said in a tone that was full of unconcealed disgust. Hayden¡¯s lips curled, ¡°Vicious minds? I don¡¯t think so though. Why does Mrs. Gardner think she is evil?¡± ¡°Makenna¡¯s kidnap is a strong enough proof, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mrs. Gardner frowned. Hayden spread his hand, ¡°But as far as I know, this matter was not done by Amber. Even if it was, it was Makenna who harmed her first, she was just fighting back. The vicious one should be Makenna, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°How could you¡­¡± Mrs. Gardner was so angry that her face darkened. Then, she coldly snorted, ¡°I advised you to do so because Mr. Cohen is Jared¡¯s friend. Since you don¡¯t want to listen, forget it. I hope Mr. Cohen won¡¯t regret it in the future.¡± Hayden responded smilingly, ¡°Whether I regret it or not isn¡¯t important. What is important is that I know Jared will regret it.¡± He suddenly bent down, approached Mrs. Gardner and whispered, ¡°Jared is blind and can¡¯t see through your daughter¡¯s true colors, but I can see it clearly. Jared can¡¯t be blind for life. He will know your daughter¡¯s true colors one day. When the timees, what should your daughter do?¡± Mrs. Gardner looked at him with eyes full of horror. In Mrs. Gardner¡¯s view, the smile on his face was like the devil¡¯s. Mrs. Gardner¡¯s lips slightly twitched as if she was going to say something. But eventually, she did not utter anything. She grabbed tightly the handle of the thermal instion box and walked away with a slightly pale face. Watch Mrs. Gardner fleeing, Hayden stroked his chin and smiled even bigger, but his eyes looked cold. By rights, Mrs. Gardner was Jared¡¯s future mother¨Cinw. He should be polite to her for the sake of Jared. However, the Gardner family broke the rules. As an enterprise in Olkmore, they went to ask for the green light from the Gand family in South Riverside instead of the Cohen family. This simply indicated that they did not take the Cohens seriously at all. Thus, the Gardners should not me Hayden for being disrespectful to them. ¡°What did you just say to her? Howe she was so scared?¡± Amber asked curiously after Hayden got in the car. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 You Two Look Alike As Hayden buckled his seat belt, he said with a smile, ¡°Nothing, I just told her a horror story.¡± ¡°Do I look that stupid?¡± Amber looked at him, feeling speechless. Hayden started the car with an aggrieved look. ¡°What I said is the truth. There¡¯s nothing I could do if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°Har, har.¡± Amber rolled her eyes and retrieved her look. Hayden suddenly turned around and took a quick nce at her. ¡°Miss Reed, I suddenly realized that you look a little like Mrs. Gardner.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Amber was a little confused. ¡°I look like her?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Nah!¡± Amber shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m serious. Your face shape and eyes really look like hers.¡± Hayden nodded with at straight face. He then added, ¡°You two almost look like twins. No one would doubt if you im you¡¯re mother and daughter.¡± Amber was now sure that Hayden was not kidding and she was stunned. But soon, she returned to calmness and waved her hand. ¡°So what? There¡¯s nothing strange to have two people looking alike in this world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Hayden answered. Neither of them took this finding to heart and they soon forgot about it. Amber lowered the car window and let the cold wind blew on her face. ¡°By the way, I have a question for you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Hayden listened to the radio music, and he swung gently with the rhythm. Amber rolled her eyes at the irresponsible driver and asked, ¡°Which friend of yours has the WhatsApp name ¡®Z¡®?¡± ¡°Sorry?¡± The music was too loud and Hayden couldn¡¯t hear her clearly for a moment. Amber pinched the part between her eyebrows with a headache and shouted, ¡°Who is Z?¡± After a sharp screech, the car jerked to a halt. Both of them flew forward and were pulled back to their seats by the seat belt before they hit the windscreen. Amber was so frightened that her face turned cadaverous. She only calmed down after a while. She turned around angrily and pped Hayden on the arm. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hayden knew he had almost caused an ident. He released the steering wheel, wiped his face and coughed with embarrassment. ¡°Sorry, my mistake.¡± If she hadn¡¯t asked about Z, he wouldn¡¯t be so shocked that he suddenly stepped on the brake. Amber massaged her temples. ¡°OK, you¡¯d better tell Ste your real identity yourself. I can¡¯t afford a driver like you.¡± ¡°Oh no, you can¡¯t dismiss me like that just because of one driving mistake I made.¡± Hayden looked at her with a smile. Amber sneered, ¡°Just drive!¡± Hayden shrugged and drove again, but he was secretly looking at her from sideways. ¡°You were asking me who Z is, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Amber nodded. Hayden¡¯s eyes rolled. ¡°Why do you want to ask about him?¡± Amber looked down to conceal her expression. She said ndly, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ve made friends with him by coincidence, and he¡¯s helped me twice, so I want to know his situation. He said he¡¯s your friend, so that¡¯s why I asked you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Hayden didn¡¯t dare to look at her for fear that she would see the nervousness in his eyes. ¡°He is indeed my friend, but we¡¯re not so close, and I don¡¯t even know his name. We only drank together for a few times. He has gone abroad now.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Amber nodded. Since he had gone abroad, that meant she couldn¡¯t see him anymore. For a moment, Amber was relieved. In fact, she was kinda worried about encountering him one day as the situation would be awkward. After all, she was quite close to Hayden. Now that he was abroad, she won¡¯t have to worry. Yet not knowing why, she felt an inexplicable sense of loss in heart. Amber looked at the scenery outside the window and didn¡¯t speak. Hayden slightly heaved a sigh of relief, but he was nning to look for Jared and take advantage of himter. After all, it took him a lot of effort to hide Jared¡¯s identity. They reached Kelsington Bay half an hourter. Amber got out of the car and limped into the building with two crutches. As soon as she got out of the elevator, the boy squatting in front of her house had his eyes gleamed and he immediately stood up. ¡°You¡¯re finally back. I¡¯ve been waiting you for ages¡­ What¡¯s wrong with your leg?¡± The boy looked at her leg in ster and the two crutches under her arms in surprise. Amber didn¡¯t answer Logan¡¯s question, but frowned at him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Logan lowered his head and replied unhappily, ¡°I had a fight with my mother again. She asked me to quit basketball. I didn¡¯t want to, so I ran out.¡± Amber sneered. ¡°What ce do you think this is? You juste here every from home?¡± ¡°I have nowhere to go,¡± Logan said with embarrassment. In fact, he didn¡¯t know why he came to her too. He only knew that he would feel very calm when he came here. time you run away ¡°Your family has arge business. You have real estate everywhere, and you¡¯re scared that you have nowhere to go?¡± Amber took out the key and said, ¡°Get out of the way, I need to open the C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org door.¡± Logan moved aside to let her unlock the door. Amber stepped forward to open the door, and he stood behind her, as if ready to follow her in at any time. Amber stopped unlocking the door and looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re actually nning to get in?¡± ¡°I told you I have no ce to go. I¡¯m staying here with you tonight.¡± Logan looked down at her stubbornly. Although he was only a teenager, he was over 6 feet tall because of ying basketball. Amber had to look up to see his face. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want to stay here with me, but why should I let you stay here for free? I want twenty thousand dors per night.¡± Amber pretended as if she was counting money. Logan exploded. ¡°Twenty thousand dors? Why don¡¯t you go rob a bank?¡± ¡°Why, if you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t stay here then.¡± Amber tossed her hand to show she was helpless about it. Logan¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Who said I couldn¡¯t afford it? I just didn¡¯t have the money with me now. Can¡¯t I pay you next time?¡± ¡°No. If you can¡¯t give me the money, leave then. I don¡¯t offer credit, and why should I keep an enemy¡¯s son?¡± With that, Amber opened the door and wanted to go in. Logan¡¯s face turned pale for a moment when she mentioned ¡®an enemy¡¯s son¡®, but he soon recovered and wanted to follow in. Amber immediately pulled the door back, leaving a gap. ¡°I¡¯ve said it. Leave if you have no money.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Logan looked at her angrily through the gap. ¡°I know it¡¯s my mother¡¯s fault. I could give you more money as apensation next time.¡± Amber smiled and rejected. ¡°No!¡± Could moneypensate for six years of her suffering? ¡°You kept on rejecting me, what do you want then?¡± Logan stamped his feet. Amber looked at him and replied, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I want you to leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Logan insisted. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, stay outside then. Don¡¯t expect me to be soft hearted and let you in.¡± With that, she closed the door directly. Logan stared at the door in front of him with eyes widened and mouth agape. He couldn¡¯t believe she really did that. For a moment, Logan couldn¡¯t help feeling a little aggrieved. He then sat down on the ground angrily. As he secretly med Amber for being heartless, he felt a little regret as well, and even started to reflect on himself. He reflected on his actions towards her in the past six years, and the more he reflected, the worse he felt. Amber didn¡¯t leave after entering the house. She stood behind the door and peeked through the peephole. Seeing that Logan was really staying, she had a headache. Did God send him to torture her on purpose? Amber took out her cell phone and made a phone call to Jared. Seeing the caller ID, an uncanny look shed across Jared¡¯s face and he answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡± Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Good News This was her first time calling him after the divorce! But she didn¡¯t know what the matter was. ¡°Logan is with me. Mr. Farrell, please bring him back,¡± Amber said with a frown as she looked. at the young man sitting on the doormat. ¡°Why is Logan at your ce again?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he won¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be there Amber didn¡¯t have anythin replied Jared. else to say so she hung up. Jared looked at his phone screen and it was back at the homepage. He pursed his thin lips, stood up and walked out of the!! After an hour, Jared arrived at Amber¡¯s apartment. ¡°Brother!¡± Logan quickly stood up as if he saw something terrifying upon seeing Jared, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you back,¡± said Jared in a low voice as he nced at the door behind Logan. Logan didn¡¯t dare to disobey, he lowered his head and asked, ¡°Brother, how did you know that I¡¯m here?¡± Jared didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he walked up and knocked on the door. Amber soon opened the door and was standing while leaning against the shoe cab by the door. She had a crutch under her arm. There was a vague hint of concern in Jared¡¯s eyes upon seeing Amber. Even his voice sounded gentler, ¡°How¡¯s your leg?¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s alright, notpletely broken!¡± answered Amber nonchntly. Logan looked at Amber and then at Jared, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t seem surprised at all with her injured leg. Did you already know that she got hurt?¡± Jared ignored him again. He looked at Amber and paused briefly, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you some health products.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Amber straight out rejected him. Jared looked slightly offended, ¡°Amber, can you not be this stubborn?¡± ¡°How am I stubborn?¡± Amberughed sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯re calling me stubborn just because don¡¯t want to ept your gifts? This is ridiculous.¡± ¡°Well, you hurt your leg at my hotel hence I¡¯m responsible for it,¡± answered Jared in a deep voice. Amber waved her hand, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take any responsibility, I just want to stay away from you. Ms. Gardner will be unhappy if she finds out that you¡¯re taking care of me. I don¡¯t want her to take out her anger on me and hurt me again.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t.¡± Jared frowned, and he sounded unpleased. Makenna promised him that she wouldn¡¯t do that again. Amber chuckled, ¡°If you say so. Well, as long as you¡¯re happy you can think however you want. It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m going back to rest. You two should take your leave.¡± She gestured them to leave. Jared stared at her briefly and was about to bring Logan away. Suddenly, Amber called out to them, ¡°Wait.¡± Jared felt happy for some reason, but he tried to not let it show on his face. He turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Amber pointed at Logan, ¡°Mr. Farrell, please watch over your brother and not let hime here to bother me again for no reason. It¡¯s troublesome.¡± Logan answered unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m not troublesome.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Amber tilted her head, ¡°Do you believe that if I call Ms. Woodham right now and tell her that you¡¯re here, she¡¯lle over immediately and criticize me for seducing you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Logan felt a lump in his throat and couldn¡¯t answer. His young and handsome face turned red. He couldn¡¯t deny it. That was what his mother would probably do. ¡°So please, don¡¯te here anymore. I helped you twice already and done my part. What I want most right now is to cut off my rtionship with the Farrell familypletely. Am I clear?¡± Amber nced at Logan coldly and then she turned to Jared. Two secondster, she looked away, without any emotion in her eyes, and closed the door. Jared stared at the door. However, the image of Amber¡¯s aloof eyes lingered in his mind. Her eyes used to be filled with love, but not anymore now. All that was left was coldness. This meant that she really gave up on him! Jared¡¯s chest tightened up when he realized this fact. He felt a bit bitter and sad. He should be happy since Amber let him go. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to bear her feelings. that he couldn¡¯t return anymore. But he wasn¡¯t happy at all. Instead, his heart hurt, and he felt empty inside as if he had lost something important to him. Logan gulped seeing Jared clenching his fists, he asked carefully, ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± He thought that his brother was mad at Amber for giving him an attitude and wanted to punch her. He couldn¡¯t let that happen! Logan quickly said to him, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m telling you¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jared interrupted him, turned around and walked towards the lift. Logan was taken aback. He looked at Amber¡¯s front door, picked up the basketball on the floor and ran after his brother. Amber let out a sigh of relief after seeing them left from the viewing hole. She covered up the viewing hole and went back to her bedroom. The next day, she was woken up by a call. She grabbed her phone which was on the head of her bed and took the call without even looking who was calling, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°Ms. Reed, it¡¯s me!¡± Amber could hear She Dawson¡¯s tuneful voice through the phone. Amber quickly opened her eyes and sat up, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I have good news. The banks called just now and said that they will grant our loan. The banks. with which we have existing loans also said that we can continue the loan as long as we pay on time,¡± said She happily. Amberughed happily, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Yeah, they also mentioned that due to the inconvenience they caused us yesterday, they would lower the interest rate by 0.5 per cent. Wey¡¯re here in the office right now. When are you ¡°I¡¯ll freshen up and head over right away. Please entertain them nicely for the time being.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded. Amber put down her phone and let out a sigh of relief. With this, Goldstone Co. was out of danger. It was time for Gigi Gand to pay for her actions. Amber thought about it and quickly checked the news online. News about the Gand family had flooded the inte. They were in big trouble. Gigi¡¯s father was demoted and her uncles were fired. They lost half of their power and wouldn¡¯t be the most influential family in South Riverside anymore. They fell into the lower caste. If it wasn¡¯t for Mel Gand, they would be in a worse situation. If Mel Gand passed away in the future, Gigi¡¯s father would be fired. Then the Gand family would bepletely out of the upper ss circle. They would be reduced to just a normal family. And all these were caused by Gigi single-handedly. Gigi would hate Makenna to death from now on. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Amber couldn¡¯t help butugh. She was now in a good mood. And she was right, Gigi really started to hate Makenna. Gigi stood in front of her big mansion and was holding her phone with a bizarre look on her face. She was giving Makenna a call. She wasn¡¯t the arrogant rich girl she used to be anymore. Her voice was filled with hatred and vengeance. Her pretty face was twisted and hideous. Soon, Makenna picked up the call and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Ms. Gand, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Makenna Gardner!¡± Gigi yelled out her full name while gritting her teeth. Makenna was taken aback. She tried to force a smile and asked, ¡°Ms. Gand, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Makenna, how dare you ask me what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gigi didn¡¯t care about her image and started yelling, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If I hadn¡¯t helped you and messed with Amber, they wouldn¡¯t have taken the opportunity to go against the Gand family. My family is in trouble, and everyone is ming me. Nathan wants a divorce and everybody is yelling at me. Are you happy now?¡± Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Do You Not Like Me Anymore? Makenna lowered her eyelids and tried to cover the bleak look in her eyes. She answered anxiously, ¡°That wasn¡¯t my n. Ms. Gand, you misunderstood. I¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Gigi scoffed and interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you did, Makenna. We¡¯re not friends anymore from now on. I won¡¯t let you go and you¡¯ll pay for this!¡± Gigi then broke her phone and the call got hung up. Makenna stared at her phone and pursed her pale lips. She had already seen the news about Gand family this morning and was ready for Gigi to me this on her. But she didn¡¯t think that Gigi would hate her this much and insisted that she would take revenge. She clenched her fist and started to feel worried. Even though the Gand family had lost some power, they were still part of the officialdom. If they wanted to take down the Gardner family, they probably could still manage it. Hence, Makenna thought that she needed to do something. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She thought about it and bit her lips. She then pinched her arms harshly and tears started to flow. She grabbed her bag and walked out of the room. She told her driver to drive her to the Farrell Group. The people in the Farrell Group recognized her and didn¡¯t stop her from going in. Soon, Makenna arrived on the top floor. She pushed the door and entered Jared¡¯s office. ¡°Jared¡­¡± Makenna walked into the room with tears in her eyes. She sobbed and called out his name. Jared and Hayden were discussing some business matters. They were at an important part when Makenna suddenly walked in. They stopped their conversation. ¡°Hey, Ms. Gardner, why are you here?¡± Hayden touched his chin and jeered at Makenna. Makenna ignored him and looked at Jared with watery eyes. Jared put down the documents in his hands and stood up. He frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong Makeona?¡± Makenna pursed her lips, ran towards him and ran into his arms. Jared¡¯s arms were in the air for a bit before he finally put it down. He hugged her by the shoulder and patted her back softly. ¡°Give us a moment,¡± he said to Hayden. Hayden shrugged and nced at Makenna discerningly. He then turned around and left. Makenna and Jared were left alone in the office. Makenna took a step backwards, looked up and said while looking wronged, ¡°Jared, Ms. Gand¡¯s family got into trouble and she¡¯s ming me for it. She said that she wouldn¡¯t let me off the hook, but¡­ But I wasn¡¯t the one who told her to mess with Ms. Reed. I don¡¯t understand why she¡¯s ming me for this.¡± ¡°Mess with Amber?¡± Jared squinted his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Makenna was a bit pissed. She said so much. But the first thing he asked about was Amber! Even though that was what she was thinking about, she didn¡¯t dare to express her thoughts. She sobbed, ¡°Yesterday, Ms. Gand came to the hospital to visit me. She asked me why I¡¯m hospitalized, so I told her that I was kidnapped by someone who had a crush on Ms. Reed. She then said that she would help me take revenge on Ms. Reed. I tried to stop her, but she wouldn¡¯t listen. And now she is ming me, saying that what happened to her and her family is all my fault¡­¡± She acted like she was extremely wronged. She started to cry as she talked. Jared felt heartbroken seeing how she was crying so sadly. He lifted her head and dried her tears with tissues, ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Jared, Ms. Gand said that she would make me pay for this. What should I do? I¡¯m scared,¡± said Makenna as she looked at Jared with her eyes all red. Jared pursed his thin lips wintrily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her do that.¡± ¡°Alright, I believe you, Jared.¡± Makenna sniffled andid her head on her chest, acting like all she needed was him. Chapter 82 Da of Like Me Anymore? But she was smiling when he wasn¡¯t looking. There was a look of content in her eyes. If Jared protected her, then Gigi couldn¡¯t do anything to her. The Farrell family was powerful, not just in the business world. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be afraid anymore.¡± Jared used his thumb to wipe away the tears in the corner of her eyes. Makenna shook her head, ¡°Not anymore. Jared, you¡¯re the best. ¡°You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e, of course, I¡¯ll protect you. I told you six years ago when we first met that I would protect you forever. Did you forget about that?¡± said Jared as he stared at her gently. Makenna stopped sobbing and nodded as she smiled, ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t know that you still remembered that.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t forget anything that has to do with you. I remember everything in my heart,¡± said Jared as he tapped his temple. Makenna¡¯s eyes flickered and she smiled unnaturally, ¡°Those things are already in the past. I changed a lot these years. I hope that you¡¯ll forget about me from back then.¡± ¡°Forget? Why?¡± Jared frowned. Makenna hugged him by the neck, ¡°Yeah. Well, do you not like the me right now/¡± Jared looked at her hopeful eyes, his thin lips trembled, ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Jared, you¡¯re the best!¡± Makenna tipped her toes and pecked him on the cheek. She then started at his lips and slowly inched closer. Jared didn¡¯t duck, he lowered his head as well. But when their lips were about to touch, he suddenly thought about Amber. He then pushed Makenna away. ¡± Makenna was dumbfounded. She looked at him dazedly and her eyes turned red, ¡°Jared, you rejected me once again.¡± Jared knew that his action hurt her. He looked down apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Makenna. It¡¯s because we¡¯re still in the office¡­¡± ¡°Do you not like me anymore?¡± asked Makenna as she bit her lips. Jared looked at her, ¡°No, why would you think like that?¡± ¡°Is that not the case?¡± Tears filled Makenna¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Are you disgusted with me because I was touched by other guys before? Is that why you always push me away?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why do you push me away? Tell me!¡± Makenna looked at him in dismay. Jared rubbed his temple and didn¡¯t know what to say. At this moment, Ben opened the door and came in, ¡°Mr. Farrell, everyone is ready for the meeting. Would you being over soon?¡± Jared let out a sigh of relief because Ben interrupted at a good time, ¡°I¡¯ll head over right now.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± answered Ben and then he closed the door. Jared put his hand on Makenna¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Makenna, I have to attend this meeting. We¡¯ll talk about thister, alright?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Makenna nodded unhappily. Jared then left the room at ease. Makenna stared at him as he left and slowly clenched her fist. This was his third time pushing her away. The third time. She didn¡¯t know why he was rejecting her, but this couldn¡¯t go on. He said that he loved her, but he wouldn¡¯t touch her. This made her feel insecure. She needed to find a chance and do the deed with him. She could only fully keep him by her side this way. On the way to the meeting room, Jared suddenly said to Ben who was walking behind him, ¡°Go to the financial department to get a bonuster.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ben was puzzled. Why was Jared giving him a bonus out of the blue? Jared didn¡¯t borate, but simply continued, ¡°Also, buy some health products that are good for leg injuries. Send them to Amber.¡± Ben realized that he was talking about the lift ident from yesterday. He nodded and replied, ¡°Understood.¡± Jared didn¡¯t say anything anymore. He pushed the door to the meeting room and went in. Ben stood outside and called someone to go to the drugstore. Soon, Amber got a call from the front desk, ¡°Ms. Reed, someone sent you something. Should I bring them up?¡± Amber just saw the bank managers off and was walking out of the meeting room, ¡°What is it?¡± Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Health Products Chapter 83 Health Products ¡°I have no idea.¡± The receptionist shook her head. Amber pondered for two seconds, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go downstairs right away¡± After the call, Amber put down the phone and walked toward the elevator on crutches, with She following behind her. When they arrived at the front desk on the first floor of the building, Amber asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the stuff?¡± The receptionist carried arge cardboard box out, ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡± Amber looked at the box on the table, it was sealed so she couldn¡¯t see what was inside and there was no information about the sender outside of the box. She reached out and weighed the box, ¡°Miss Reed, it¡¯s quite heavy.¡± ¡°Open it up and take a look.¡± Amber instructed the receptionist. The receptionist took out a box cutter and unpacked the box, in which was a variety of exquisitely packaged bottles and jars. She took out one of the bottles, looked at it and was surprised. ¡°Miss Reed, this is a famous health supplement brand. These could help with the healing of bones. A bottle costs as much as one thousand dors or more, and there are so many bottles here. The person who sent you these is really generous.¡± He was able to spend so much money to buy so many health supplements for Miss Reed The sender must be a loyal suitor of Miss Reed. When Amber heard these words, her brow knitted up. ¡°Put them back in and reseal the box.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She froze for a moment, ¡°Miss Reed, aren¡¯t you going to take it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Amber replied and turned to leave, ¡°Have someone send these back to the Farrell Group.¡± ¡°The Farrell Group?¡± She¡¯s mouth opened wide in astonishment. It turned out that these health supplements were sent by Mr. Farrell, no wonder Miss Reed didn¡¯t ept them. ¡°She, why do you think Mr. Farrell sent these supplements to Miss Reed. This isn¡¯t the first time he sent her gift, right?¡± The receptionist put on a gossipy face, ¡°Could it be that Mr. Farrell and Miss Reed still have feelings for each other?¡± ¡°How would I know!¡± She put the health supplements back into the box, ¡°Well, stop gossiping about your boss. Have someone send these back to the Farrell Group.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The receptionist nodded. She went after Amber Amber had returned to her office and was calling Jared.¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jared had just finished a meeting and was on his way back to his office. Amber took a deep breath, and her expression looked a bit unpleasant, ¡°Those health supplements are from you, right?¡± He saidst night that he would have someone send her some health supplements. ¡°They¡¯re from me.¡± ¡°Mr. Farrell, I already said I don¡¯t want it, right? Why do you still want to send them?¡± Was she questioning him? Jared¡¯splexion deepened. ¡°I also told you that I have responsibility for the ident that happened to you in my ce.¡± ¡°Responsibility?¡± Amber seemed to have heard a hrious joke and sneered, ¡°Mr. Farrell, when I was your wife, you didn¡¯t fulfill any responsibility as a husband. And now that we are divorced, you want to be responsible for me. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡± Hearing the mockery in her tone, Jared lowered his eyelids and remained silent. Because he couldn¡¯t refute her words. Even he himself did not know why he had to be responsible for her. Tve asked someone to send those supplements back to you. Don¡¯t send them again in the future. I don¡¯t need them!¡± Amber cut off the call after finishing these words. Jared stopped in his tracks and looked at the phone screen. His eyes were filled withplicated emotions. When Ben saw him suddenly stop walking, he also stopped, ¡°Mr. Farrell?¡± ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Jared put down his phone and suddenly asked. He thought to himself, why did he care so much about Amber? Ben was full of confusion, ¡°Mr. Farrell, what do you mean by that?¡± Jared twitched his thin lips and was just about to speak when a swaying figure came out of his office and intimately wrapped her arms around him, ¡°Jared, you¡¯re done with the meeting?¡± A trace of surprise shed through Jared¡¯s eyes, ¡°Makenna, why are you still here?¡± Makenna pouted and was a little upset, ¡°I haven¡¯t left yet. I¡¯ve been waiting for you, and you actually asked me why I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought you have already left.¡± Jared rubbed her hair apologetically. Makenna checked the time on her phone and said, ¡°Jared, how about I go to your house tonight? Auntie Shonna just sent me a message saying she had bought the dishes I like to eat.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jared nodded in agreement. Makenna¡¯s face bearned with a bright smile. At this moment, a security guard came out of the elevator carrying a box in his hand, ¡°Mr. Farrell, this is¡­¡± Before the security guard could finish his words, Jared immediately interrupted him, ¡°Since the stuff is delivered, just put it down.¡± These were the health supplements returned by Amber, and if Makenna knew about it, he was afraid that she would be imagining things. The security guard put down the box and went away. Makenna looked at the box on the ground curiously, ¡°Jared, what is inside that box?¡± Ben was suddenly enlightened as to why Jared had just interrupted the security guard. ¡°What kind of health products?¡± Makenna walked over and unwrapped the box. When she saw what was inside the box, a glint shed in her eyes. ¡°I see. This brand of health supplement is hard to get, and it was out of stock thest time my dad pre¨Cordered it. Jared, you actually bought so much at once.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have someone deliver these to your fatherter,¡± Jared said. Makenna walked back to his side, ¡°Thank you, Jared.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Jared forced himself to curl the corners of his mouth. That was it. Amber was right. They had been divorced and shouldn¡¯t keep in touch anymore. And his intuition told him that if he didn¡¯t break off contact with Amber, it could turn into an uncontroble situationter. Jared forced himself to suppress his inner emotions and took Makenna¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to my house.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Makenna smiled and nodded. After instructing Ben to deliver the health products to the Gardner family, Jared left with Makenna. It was already an hourter when they returned to the Farrell¡¯s Mansion. Shonna had heard the sound of the car engine. With a slice of melon in her hand, she came out of the mansion to wee them. When she saw Makenna get out of the car, she happily walked over and took her hand, ¡°Makenna, you¡¯re finally here.¡± ¡°Auntie Shonna,¡± Makenna greeted Shonna with a soft voice, then lowered her head to look at Shonna holding her hand. Shona¡¯s hand felt sticky, probably because of the melon juice, which made Makenna feel sick. The smile on Makenna¡¯s face froze, a hint of disgust shed across her eyes, and then she withdrew her hand without a trace. Jared parked the car, walked over and saw the two women standing there, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in?¡± ¡°We¡¯re waiting for you.¡± Makenna took a step toward him, distanced herself from Shonna and wrapped her arms around his. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Shonna grinned and said, ¡°Jared, Makenna is really attached to you. You have to treat her well.¡± ¡°I got it, mom, let¡¯s go in.¡± Jared led Makenna into the mansion. As the three of them entered the mansion, the spacious living room suddenly became lively. Makenna let go of Jared¡¯s arm, ¡°Jared, I¡¯d like to go to the washroom.¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to wash the nasty stickiness off her hands. She couldn¡¯t stand it for a moment longer. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jared thought she really wanted to go to the washroom and slightly lifted his chin. Makenna Immediately elerated her pace towards the washroom. Jared took off the jacket ite was wearing, ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Logan?¡± Brion on her face Jared looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°This brat really pisses me off. I told him to quit the basketball team and work hard for university, but he refused to listen. Now he¡¯s mad at me and locks himself in his room.¡± Shonna said, eating her melon seeds. Jared rubbed his be, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on him.¡± Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 A Familiar Letter Chapter 84 A Familiar Letter ¡°Check for what? He likes to be alone, doesn¡¯t he? Just leave him be.¡± Shonna said with an angry and displeased tone, but she didn¡¯t stop Jared from going upstairs. After all, Logan was her own son. As a mother, how could she really be ruthless to her son? Jared also knew about it, so he went straight upstairs as soon as he finished speaking ¡°Logan, open the door.¡± Jared stood outside Logan¡¯s room and knocked on the door. The door was opened. Logan looked at him, the rims of his eyes red, ¡°Jared.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crying?¡± Jared raised his eyebrows. Logan lifted his arm, wiped his eyes roughly, and retorted awkwardly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Jared snickered but soon adjusted his expression, ¡°Can Ie in and talk?¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Logan agreed, stepping aside. Jared walked into the room. Logan, meanwhile, closed the door and followed behind him. ¡°Jared, didn¡¯t you sayst time that you were going to help me convince mom to allow me to y basketball? But now mom is nagging about me quitting the basketball team every day and doesn¡¯t let me go to the training. The U17 tournament ising up in two days and the coach is already mad at me for my absence. The coach even called him just now and told him that if he didn¡¯t show up for training again, he would eliminate him from the team. It had already been a bumpy road for him to join the basketball team, so how could he get kicked off so quickly. Jared was also a bit helpless, ¡°Mom did promise me before to let you y basketball. I don¡¯t know why she changed her mind so quickly. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll talk to herter.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of that? What if she agrees now and changes her mind againter?¡± Logan huffed and sat down on the edge of his bed. Jared walked to his table and leaned over it, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll ask Grandma toe over when the time comes.¡± Logan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, ¡°Yes, let Grandmae over, mom is most afraid of Grandma.¡± Jared responded with a ¡®hmm¡® and was about to say something when he suddenly noticed a letter on the table. The envelope was a bit yellowed and seemed to have some age. But this was not important, what was important was that this envelope made him feel very familiar. In the past, when he and Makenna were pen pals, these were the envelopes theymonly used. ¡°How did you get this letter I wrote to Makenna here?¡± Jared asked as he picked up the letter and looked at Logan with an unpleasant expression. Logan bounced up from his bed and grabbed the letter, ¡°This is not what you wrote to Makenna.¡± He got this letter from Amber¡¯s ce. So how could it be Makenna¡¯s? ¡°Isn¡¯t this what I wrote to Makenna?¡± Jared frowned with some obvious disbelief in his eyes. Logan put the letter away, ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then tell me, whose letter is this?¡± Jared squinted at him. Logan looked away sheepishly, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not yours, and as for whose it is, I won¡¯t tell you because it¡¯s a secret.¡± He originally took this letter with the intention of telling Jared that Amber had fallen in love with someone through the exchange of letters when she was in high school. But since Amber had helped him get in the basketball team, he changed his mind and decided not to say anything and help her hide it, so he wouldn¡¯t tell Jared that the letter was Amber¡¯s no matter what. Jared looked at Logan¡¯s sneaky face and wanted to say something else. While Logan stuffed the letter into his pants pocket and stepped forward to push Jared toward the door, ¡°Well, brother, please go out and help me talk to mom.¡± Jared pursed his thin lips and went downstairs. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Logan closed the door, took the letter out and heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°That was close. I almost exposed Amber. I¡¯d better give her back the letter.¡± With that, he took out his phone and dialed Amber¡¯s number. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Amber had just finished approving a pile of documents, and now she was lying on her table exhaustedly. Cole stood aside andughed at her, ¡°You can¡¯t even stand such a workload! If Goldstone develops sessfully in the future and restores its former glory, will you be worn out by overwork and have to stay in bed?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Amber smiled and replied somewhat listlessly. Suddenly, the phone next to her head rang. Before Amber could see the caller ID, Cole stretched his neck and nced at it, ¡°It¡¯s your ex¨C husband¡¯s brother.¡± ¡°Logan?¡± Amber immediately lifted her head. Cole snorted, ¡°Why would he call you?¡± ¡°How do I know?¡± Amber picked up her phone and hung up the call. Cole looked at her and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you answer?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no point in answering it.¡± Amber replied indifferently and was about to put the phone down. At that moment, a message suddenly popped up on the screen: I have your letter here. Letter? Amber frowned and called back the number, ¡°What kind of letter?¡± Logan put on a victorious expression, ¡°Aren¡¯t you not answering my calls?¡± Hearing the smugness in his tone, Amber sneered, ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything else, I¡¯ll hang up again.¡± ¡°Wait, wait.¡± Logan hurriedly stopped her, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you now, okay? Last time when I was at your home, I saw a lot of letters written to you by Zack in your room, so I took one.¡± You rummaged through my room?¡± Amber¡¯s countenance sank and she became somewhat annoyed, ¡°Logan, is this the tutge of the Farrell family, rummaging through other people¡¯s rooms without permission?¡± Logan also knew his behavior was wrong, lowered his head and replied sheepishly, ¡°I know I was wrong, so I¡¯m calling to confess my mistake to you, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Amber let out another sneer. Logan touched the tip of his nose, ¡°I¡¯ll return the letter to you next time.¡± ¡°No, just throw it away, I don¡¯t need it anyway.¡± Amber finished her words and hung up the phone. Cole saw her put down her phone and asked with a gossipy face, ¡°Why did he call you?¡± ¡°That brat stole a letter that Zack wrote to me before.¡± Amber said as she pinched the bridge of her nose. Cole was interested, ¡°I remember you and Zack haven¡¯t been in touch for a long time, have you?¡± Amber nodded, with a hint of reminiscence in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s been six or seven years.¡± If Logan hadn¡¯t suddenly mentioned it just now, she would have almost forgotten about this former pen pal. ¡°Why did you two lose contact? Didn¡¯t you have a good rtionship with Zack before? There were two to three -letters every week,¡± Cole said in a somewhat envious tone, He and she had been friends since childhood and had the best rtionship. But ever since she had made a pen pal named Zack, he was often left out by her. ¡°Who knows.¡± Amber shrugged. She herself had no idea as to why Zack had discontinued his correspondence with her. Six years ago, in thest letter Zack sent, he said there was no need for them to exchange letters in the future, and she never received another letter from him. She even wondered for a while if she had written something to upset him, causing him to ignore her. Cole thought Amber didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so he spread his hands and didn¡¯t ask any further questions. Then he nced at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work, I¡¯ll drive you back.¡± Amber nodded in agreement. After Cole dropped Amber off at Kelsington Bay, he drove off. Amber walked into the bedroom on crutches and found the letters that Zack had written to her before. She gently brushed her fingers over the letters with a hint of nostalgia in her eyes. But soon, she restrained her nostalgia, picked up the letters and threw them into the dustbin. She had kept these letters for so many years, and it was time to let them go. However, for some reason, Amber¡¯s hand was already ced above the dustbin, but a wave of reluctance welled up in her heart, preventing her from letting go of her hand. After a while, Amber sighed and finally put the letters back to their original position. She thought, ¡®Forget it, since I can¡¯t let them go, let¡¯s put them back. Just don¡¯t read them anymore in the future.! Amber rubbed her nose, turned around to walk out of the bedroom and headed for the bathroom. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Logan¡¯s Grievance In the Farrell¡¯s Mansion. Logan was also reading the letter. Even though he had read the letter several times, he could always find something new every time he read it. The daily routine and preferences described by Zack were strikingly simr to Jared¡¯s. Of course, the most simr thing was still the handwriting. However, Zack¡¯s handwriting was less harsh and more spontaneous than Jared¡¯s. If he hadn¡¯t known that Jared¡¯s pen pal was Makenna, he would have assumed that Amber was the one who wrote to Jared back then. Logan folded the letter, stuffed it back into the envelope and put it away. Amber was probably angry with him for taking the letter without her permission, so she told him to throw the letter away. He wouldn¡¯t throw them away, but he did consider returning them to her next time. Someone knocked on the door as Logan put the letter back in the drawer. The servant said, ¡°Mr Farrell, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± ¡°Coming!¡± Logan replied while pulling his chair and standing up. When he came downstairs, Makenna smiled gently and greeted him, ¡°Logan.¡± ¡°Makenna, you¡¯re here,¡± Logan said while smiling at her. Makenna nodded and said, ¡°Shonna had invited me over for dinner.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Logan said as he turned his face to Shonna and called out, ¡°Mom.¡± Shonna ignored him as she stood up and walked towards the dining area. Logan had no choice but to stare at Jared. Jared nodded slightly. Logan¡¯s eyes brightened, and he jumped up happily, saying, ¡°Thank you, Jared.¡± He knew Jared was the best. He could always persuade his mom. ¡°You should thank Makenna as well. She also spoke up for you,¡± said Jared while holding Makenna¡¯s hands. Logan froze for a moment before looking at Makenna incredulously and asking, ¡°Makenna also helped me?¡± Makenna tucked her hair behind her ears and said softly with a smile, ¡°I just said a few words, not a big deal.¡± In fact, Makenna was happy to see Logan ying basketball so that he wouldn¡¯t fight over the property with Jared. She would be Jared¡¯s wife in the future. Therefore, she would never let the Farrell¡¯s assets fall into the hands of someone else, even if that someone was Logan! Logan couldn¡¯t believe Makenna had helped him. However, he still said thank you politely. Nevertheless, he somehow felt that Makenna was so fake. He had previously asked her for help in signing the basketball team¡¯s contract, but she refused with the reason that she didn¡¯t want to upset Shonna. This time, she took the initiative to help him. Wasn¡¯t she worried Shonna would be sad? Makenna got the impression from Logan¡¯s impassive ¡°thank you¡± that he didn¡¯t truly appreciate her help. Therefore, she felt uneasy in her heart and pouted, ¡°Is Logan dissatisfied with my help? Why do I feel like you are upset? ¡°What?¡± Logan was dumbfounded. When did he be dissatisfied? And howe he was suddenly upset? Makenna bit her lower lip when Logan didn¡¯t answer her questions. She looked at Jared helplessly and asked, ¡°Jared, did I do anything wrong?¡± ¡°Of course not, Jared said as he stroked her hair and turned to Logan. ¡°Logan, apologize to Makenna.¡± ¡°Why should I apologize?¡± Logan was perplexed. He didn¡¯t do or say anything. What did this have anything to do with him? It was all Makenna¡¯s overthinking! ¡°Jared, just forget it,¡± Makenna said while tugging on Jared¡¯s sleeve to gesture that it was not necessary. Jared patted the back of her hands and scolded Logan, ¡°I said apologize. Don¡¯t you hear me?¡± Logan was displeased, but he still apologized out of respect for Jared¡¯s sake. He said, ¡°Makenna, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Makenna waved her hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± asked Logan while ring at Jared. Then, Logan walked furiously towards the dining area. Makenna hugged Jared¡¯s arm tightly and said, ¡°Jared, I caused dispute between you and Logan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, let¡¯s go for a meal first,¡± said Jared tiredly as he pressed his brow. Makenna smiled and nodded. At the dining table, Logan remained silent, and it was evident that he was still angry. He couldn¡¯t understand why he needed to apologize to Makenna. Makenna was the one who misunderstood him. However, he became the victimizer, while Makenna was the victim in the end. What kind of logic was this! B Logan had a bit of aversion to Makenna at the time. He began to resist the idea of her bing his sister¨Cinw. He even imagined that if Makenna became his sister¨Cinw in the future, there would undoubtedly be more C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org situations like what happened today. 1 Logan lost his appetite and mmed the fork on the table when he realized this. Everyone was stunned and turned to look at him. ¡°Logan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Makenna blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Do you feel sick? What made your face so pale?¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Logan retorted vehemently. Makenna¡¯s face suddenly fell, but she forced a smile, saying, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask questions anymore¡­¡± ¡°Logan, why are you so impolite to Makenna?¡± Shonna pped Logan on the shoulder. Then, Shonna turned to smile at Makenna, ¡°Makenna, don¡¯t be angry. Logan just needs a lesson.¡± Makenna smiled back as she shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± However, Makenna snorted in her heart. This ungrateful brat. He held such a bad attitude towards her while she asked him nicely. Just waited until she married Jared. She would definitely cut off Logan¡¯s pocket money. ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± said Shonna while exhaling a sigh of relief. She wouldn¡¯t want to lose such a wonderful daughter¨Cinw. ¡°Apologize to Makenna right away!¡± urged Shonna to Logan. Just when Logan wanted to retort, he swallowed his words back while seeing Jared¡¯s chilly and prating gaze. Only then did Jared shift his gaze away and put a piece of mango into Makenna¡¯s bowl, saying, ¡°This is your favorite. Have some more.¡± Makenna¡¯s face stiffened for a moment while looking at the mango in the bowl. Her grip on the fork tightened imperceptibly. When Jared noticed her expression and the fact that she hadn¡¯t eaten, he asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t eat mango because of my period,¡± muttered Makenna. Then, Makenna picked up her ss and took a sip of water to calm herself down. ¡°I see, then forget about this,¡± Jared said while tossing the meat from her bowl without any doubt. Makenna sighed in relief only then. Shonna looked at both of them after the meal and said, ¡°Makenna, why don¡¯t you just stay tonight?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I had told my mother as well that I would be staying here tonight,¡± Makenna replied with a smile. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Shonna¡¯s voice sounded hesitant. Makenna¡¯s eyes went cold for a moment and she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Did this hag not want her to stay? ¡°Right, I am talking about the room. I had called someone to renovate the room where you stayedst time and it¡¯s still under renovation.¡± Shonna let out a vexed sigh. Logan couldn¡¯t help but interject Shonna when hearing this, ¡°Shonna, since when did you¡­ ouch!¡± Shonna kicked him before he could finish what he was saying. Shonna gave him a warning look and quickly smiled again, ¡°How about this, Jared? Just let Makenna stay in your room tonight.¡± Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Should I Go? Jared, who was reading the report on his tablet, frowned when he heard this. Makenna was initially happy because she knew Shonna was trying to match them. However, her heart thudded when she saw Jared frowning. ¡°Jared, are you unwilling?¡± Makenna asked as she bit her lips and looked up at him. Jared slightly opened his mouth as if he was about to say something. Shonna immediately pped her thigh, ¡°Of course Jared is willing. That¡¯s it then!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Jared frowned, ¡°This is not good for Makenna. We are not yet married.¡± Makenna¡¯s face turned pale for a moment. Jared refused to share a room with her even though Shonna had already decided. Didn¡¯t he know this would embarrass her? Logan, who was leisurely nibbling on an apple on the sofa, felt somewhat pleased when he saw Makenna¡¯s pale face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with not yet being married? That¡¯s a ridiculous excuse. You¡¯re gonna live together in the end.¡± Shonna said casually. Jared looked at Makenna with her head lowered beside him and added, ¡°This is disrespectful to Makenna.¡± ¡°What¡¯s disrespectful? Makenna¡­¡± ¡°Alright Shonna,¡± Makenna said with a forced smile and a shook of her head, ¡°Since Jared is not willing, just forget about it. I can stay in another other room.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Shonna was still a bit reluctant and wanted to say something. Logan tossed the apple core away and patted his hand, saying, ¡°Mom, since Makenna asked us to forget about it, we should just do as she says. Moreover, Jared had to help me with my homework, so he didn¡¯t have time for Makenna.¡± Jared swept a nce at Logan. ¡°Revision?¡± Shonna said as she stared at Logan with a strange look on her face. She wasn¡¯t looking down on Logan, but this son of her had never been obsessed with studying before, and now he was talking about homework. This was really out of the blue. ¡°Mom, why are you looking at me like that? What¡¯s wrong with me doing my homework?¡± Logan said agitatedly likes a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Shonna seemed doubtful, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to focus on basketball and have decided not to go to university? What¡¯s the point of revising then?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different. Even if I don¡¯t go to university, I need to study. Basketball teams will ban me if my grades are too bad. Let¡¯s go, Jared.¡± He dragged Jared upstairs afterwards. When Makenna looked at their backs, she clenched her hands tightly. In the room, Jared closed the door and asked, ¡°You did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Loganughed and said, ¡°I did this for you. I did this because I knew you didn¡¯t wish to stay with Makenna.¡± There was another reason for him to do this as well. He wanted to exact his revenge on Makenna for her behavior during the meal. Logan turned to Jared and asked curiously, ¡°Jared, why didn¡¯t you wish to stay with Makenna?¡± Jared found himself unable toe up with an answer. He also didn¡¯t know why, just that his heart was inexplicably reluctant. While they were at the resort, Jared and Makenna slept in different beds, despite staying in the same room. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t bother me with so many questions. Take out your books and let¡¯s get started.¡± Jared quickly changed the topic. Logan was surprised, ¡°No, Jared. This was merely my excuse. You really want to help with my homework?¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Jared stated unequivocally as he looked straight into Logan¡¯s eyes. Logan could only cry inside and silently take out his books. The following day. She handed an envelope to Amber just when she arrived at the office. Amber took the envelope and examined it. When she found no sender information, she asked, ¡°Who sent this?¡± She shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m also not sure about this. Reception informed me that a boy delivered it here and this was intended for you.¡± ¡°A boy?¡± Amber pursed her lips as she recalled Logan¡¯s face. He was the only boy she knew. Could it really be him? ¡°Okay. Please gather all the documents that need to be approved today. I will go back to the office first.¡± Amber said as she took the envelope away ¡°Alright,¡± answered She. In the office, Amber put her bag down and sat on her chair before opening the envelope. Inside the envelope were a ticket and a sticky note. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. On the ticket, there¡¯s a basketball with the words ¡°U17 Tournament¡± printed next to it. So this envelope was really from Logan. 19 Amber put the ticket aside and picked up the sticky note. There was some scrawled handwriting on the sticky. note. A hint of amusement shed across her face before she struggled to discern the contents of the note. The note wrote: Amber, tomorrow was my firstpetition after joining the national team. You must come to watch me y. Sckycap Stadium, 4 p. m., Logan. Amber pouted, ¡°Who wants to watch yourpetition!¡± She had already given him a face by helping him join the basketball team. But now he wanted her to watch herpetition! In his dreams! She had no idea what Logan and Jared were thinking. Everyone despised her while she was still living in the Farrell¡¯s. They had changed their attitude and treated her better now after she left. That¡¯s outrageous! Amber twitched her lips and tore up the sticky note before tossing it into the trash. ¡°Amber.¡± A knock came from the door. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°These were the documents that required approval,¡± said She as she put the documents down. Amber nodded, ¡°Alright, I will handle themter. Please inform Cole that we will be meeting at 10 a. m.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded in response. Her eyes flitted slightly when she heard about Cole. Amber picked up the pen and began working on the document after She had left. When it was almost 10 a. m., Amber got up with her crutch and left the office for the meeting. It was already noon when the meeting ended. She ordered lunch and had it delivered to Amber¡¯s office. After Amber ate a few bites of the food, Ste Chan knocked on the door and came in. She looked discouraged. and said, ¡°Ms. Reed, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Wee back¡± Amber said with a smile Ste sighed. Amber asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ste shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made this trip for nothing again. I still haven¡¯t found the person I¡¯m looking for.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, just take your time,¡± Amber reassured her while pointing to the chair across from her. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Ste sat down and continued, ¡°Amber, the total loans of 60 million dors from those banks had been ounted for us. Please take a look at the allocation proposal I¡¯ve sent you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Amber took the document and started reading it. She nodded after reading. ¡°The proposal is good. Goldstone can now restart a lot of projects that were previously halted. I will discuss this with Coleter. If there are no problems, we will stick to this n.¡± ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t bother you with your lunch. I will leave first.¡± Ste said as she walked away. Amber picked up her fork again and continued her meal. After lunch, she immediately call Cole and a few senior executives to discuss the matter. In the end, everyone agreed on the allocation proposal devised by Ste so that the previous projects could be runched. Amber was busy running up and down between departments afterwards. It was already 2 p. m. the next day when she took a break. She heaved a sigh as she sat down in her office, pounding her sore shoulders with her hands. Then, she opened the drawer to make herself a cup of tea. Just then, she saw the basketball competition ticket lying in the drawer. ¡°What¡¯s the time now?¡± Amber said while looking at the bottom right corner of theputer. It was 2. 39 p. m.! It wasn¡¯t 4 p. m. yet. Should she go? Amber was unsure. In fact, she preferred not to go. However, It was a bit of a pity that the ticket would be wasted if she didn¡¯t go. Amber eventually decided to go and have a look. After all, she was the one who got Logan in the basketball team. Logan gave her this ticket as a token of appreciation for her help. With this in mind, Amber called She via the internal line and asked her to arrange for a driver. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Basketball Game *Ms. Reed, where are we going?¡± the driver asked as Amber got into the car. Amber set her crutch aside and replied, ¡°Sckycap Stadium.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The driver answered and began driving. Goldstone Co. was about an hour drive from Sckycap Stadium. However, that stadium was near the airport, the most notorious congested area in Olkmore City. Amber was caught in a traffic jam at this moment. After an unknown amount of time spent stuck in traffic, it was already 4 p. m. Logan stood on the basketball court in his number eight jersey. He was warming up while looking at the rows of seats on the other side. When he saw that none of the two¨Cseats he had reserved was upied, his heart was filled with sadness and gloom. What was wrong with them? He couldn¡¯t believe that none of them showed up! ¡°Logan, what¡¯s up?¡± At that moment, a teammate walked over and patted his shoulder. Logan shook his head and replied disappointedly, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s go over there. Coach is calling.¡± After that, his teammate withdrew his hand and walked towards the yers¡® rest area. Logan cast another nce at the seats again before following his teammate. Beep! The yers lined up as the whistle blew. The game then began after the yers from both teams shook hands. Logan was the team¡¯s ace small forward. When he got the ball from the center, he started to run. He was fast and avoided his opponent¡¯s block in one shot. He quickly brought the ball inside the free¨C throw line. Then, he jumped and threw the ball. The ball was thrown in! The audience erupted in apuse. Logan and his teammates gave each other high¨Cfives happily. ¡°Logan, you¡¯re excellent! You showed them what you¡¯ve got from the beginning!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true! I¡¯m sure that we will definitely win if we keep ying like this.¡± ¡°Go for it, Logan!¡± Logan¡¯s teammates encouraged him by patting his shoulder. Logan nodded in response and darted his gaze to the audience. However, those two seats remained vacant. Logan¡¯s eyes turned slightly red for a moment, and he felt even more aggrieved in his heart. He had worked hard to secure the best seats, hoping that they woulde to watch him y. However, none of them came! He had been looking forward to it for a long time! Logan wiped his eyes with his arms. He then returned to his original position with disappointment, but he was ready to grab the ball. The ball was soon passed to him again by his teammates. He tapped the ball and was ready to attack. However, the opponents sent three yers to defend after knowing Logan¡¯s ability. Therefore, Logan was unable to faunch his attack. Logan¡¯s heart sank when he saw the three yers guarding against him and realized he had been targeted. This would be a challenging game! Amber had finally arrived at the stadium at 4. 30 p. m. ¡°Ms. Reed, I will wait for you in the car,¡± said the driver after helping Amber get out of the car. ¡°Alright.¡± Amber nodded and walked towards the stadium¡¯s entrance on her crutches. She could hear sighs from the audience as she entered. Amber looked around the court and noticed that many of the spectators were looking disappointed. She was intrigued by what had happened. She discovered the sources of people¡¯s dissatisfaction after looking at the scoreboard. The score was 20-40 for the national team against Country K. The national team had been trailing by twenty points. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. How could they not be disappointed? The national team trailed by so many points behind the Country when this match was being yed on their home court? ¡°Excuse me!¡± Amber asked everyone to give way as she headed towards her seat. When Amber got to her seat, another person came across from the other side. Amber froze for a moment after they looked at each other. It was Jared! Jared was also surprised to see Amber here. He nodded before focusing his gaze on the ticket in her hand, ¡°Did Logan give you this?¡± When Logan handed him the ticket yesterday, he saw Logan had another ticket in his hands. He expected Logan to give the ticket to his friends, but he had given it to Amber. Amber hinted as she sat down, ¡°It was from him.¡± If she had known that Logan also gave the ticket to Jared, she wouldn¡¯t havee. But now she couldn¡¯t do anything because she was already here. Jared followed Amber to sit down so that he wouldn¡¯t block others. ¡°You¡¯re interested in basketball?¡± Jared asked suddenly when he looked at the court. Amber frowned, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± ¡°Or who else could it be?¡± Jared said crossly. He only knew her there. Was he talking to himself if he wasn¡¯t talking to her? ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just didn¡¯t expect you to talk to me first.¡± Amber said as she turned back to the court, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in basketball. I¡¯m here today because I didn¡¯t wish to waste the ticket.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jared remained silent after saying this. Amber didn¡¯t wish to bother him, so she watched the match quietly. Jared stole a nce at her profile. He seemed to have thought g of something. At this point, the spectators surrounding them started toin. ¡°What the hell is this game? It started so well, and we still believed they had a good chance of winning. Little did we know that Country K would pressure them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It was only the second quarter, and we were already trailing by arge margin. Is this gonna be al crushing defeat?¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not going to watch this match anymore. I thought it would be worth the price of the tickets when I saw the opening game, but in the end, we had to see a bad game that pisses us off.¡± Many people in the audience had suddenly lost their expectations and enthusiasm. They dropped their foam fingers and left. Amber looked at the audience before returning her gaze to Logan. He was panting with exhaustion on the court. Amber added, ¡°It seems that he is going to lose.¡± Jared narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t answer her words. Beep! 4 The whistle blew again, indicating the end of the second quarter of the match. Both teams¡® yers went back to the rest area. The coach scolded Logan, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You did so well in the first half. Why can¡¯t you maintain your performance for the rest of the game? Did you give it your all?¡± Logan remained silent and kept his head down. When his teammates saw this, they put down their towels and advised, ¡°Coach, let¡¯s forget it. They had set their sights on Logan. There is no way for Logan to make the attack with three or four people on defense¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean by there is no way? You guys also blocked him together during our training, but he could breakthrough. Why isn¡¯t he able to do that now? I think he simply didn¡¯t y his best in the game!¡± the coach scolded angrily. Now those few teammates couldn¡¯t speak for Logan. After all, what the coach said was right. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom,¡± said Logan after removing the towel from his back. Jared pursed his lips and stood up after seeing this. Amber smiled, ¡°You¡¯re going to find him?¡± Jared nodded slightly and said, ¡°Logan wasn¡¯t on form. I will talk to him. Would you like to follow me?¡± Jared also didn¡¯t know why he was asking her. Amber pointed to her feet, ¡°Do you think I can walk around? Besides, I didn¡¯t wish to meet him. This is my final interaction with the Farrell¡¯s. After thispetition, everything about you guys will be none of my business.¡± After saying this, she picked up the water bottle and drank it. Jared gave her a long stare before walking away. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Seat Swapping Logan sshed cold water on his face in the restroom and looked at himself in the mirror with red eyes. He knew he had not yed well or given his all in this match. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to do his best, but he just couldn¡¯t. He felt bored andcked passion for the game. whenever he thought of Jared and Makenna noting to watch the match. ¡°Liar, didn¡¯t they say they woulde here?¡± said Logan. In a rage, he pounded his fist on the washbasin, and tears slowly welled up in his eyes. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. Logan took a deep breath to calm himself. He took out his phone and answered, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Logan, it¡¯s almost time for the third quarter of the game. Are you ready?¡± asked a teammate. Logan replied listlessly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then hurry back.¡± His teammate hung up the phone after saying that. Logan kept his phone and headed out. Just as he stepped out of the washroom, someone called to him, ¡°What the hell are you thinking?¡± That voice! Logan was surprised when he noticed Jared leaning against the wall next to the washroom. He eximed. joyfully, ¡°Jared, you¡¯re here?¡± Jared just looked at him. Logan sniffed, his voice slightly choked, ¡°When did youe? I thought you weren¡¯t going to show up.¡± *I¡¯ve promised you toe see the game. I apologize for beingte because of the traffic.¡± Jared said while rubbing his hair. Logan stepped backwards and said proudly, ¡°Stop it. I am no longer a child.¡± Jared¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°Okay, big man. Tell me why you were off form in the game? I know you¡¯re more capable than that.¡± ¡°It was all your fault,¡± grunted Logan, ¡°You didn¡¯te to support me.¡± Jared raised his eyebrows. He thought that Logan didn¡¯t perform well because he was preupied with something. He never expected Amber and him to be the causes. 214 ¡°You y that worse because Amber and I aren¡¯t here. You were so childish,¡± said Jared with a bit disapproval. Logan retorted, ¡°This is my first legit game and I had been looking forward to seeing you guys here¡­ Wait! Jared, how did you know I had invited Amber? I remember I didn¡¯t tell you, did¡­¡± His eyes were filled with joy all at once. Jared was amused, ¡°It was what you wished for. She was here too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Logan said while pping his hand. ¡°So, for the next game¡­¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯m going to give it my all and win the match!¡± Logan interrupted him with a very firm tone. Jared nodded in satisfaction before adjusting back to his serious face again and saying, ¡°Very good, remember what you promised me. Also, I hope that what happened today does not happen again in the future. If you¡¯re still dejected the next time just because we didn¡¯te for your match, I advise you to listen to Shonna and stop ying basketball.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± promised Logan. He was being disappointed because this was his first game.. But he would never do this again. ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go, the next match starts soon,¡± said Jared while patting Logan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Logan waved his hands before darting away. After Logan was out of his sight, Jared put his hands back in his pockets. Then, he turned around to return to his seat. The third quarter of the game started. Logan swept away his gloom from the first and second quarters. Being high¨Cspirited, he was able to break through the opponent¡¯s defense as if he was on fire. Soon, he scored. He jumped and waved to the audience. The crowd¡¯s enthusiasm was immediately revived and they cheered. Amber smiled, ¡°Looks like he has recovered. What did you say to him?¡± She was the one who initiated the conversation. Jared¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, but he quickly calmed down and said, ¡°He couldn¡¯t do his best in the previous game because we weren¡¯t present. Now that he knows we are here, he can do his best.¡± Amber was shocked and added, ¡°This was the reason?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jared nodded. Amber muttered, ¡°So childish.¡± Jared snickered. Logan was indeed childish. After that, they both remained silent and watched the game. Inparison to the bustling around them, they appeared to be too quiet. However, they stood out from the crowd because they were both good¨Clooking people. Because of their attractive appearances, some online streamers who was doing livestreaming among the audience had noticed the two and pointed their cameras at them. Those who watched the live stream were ecstatic to see them. ¡°Wow, the man was so handsome, and thedy was so pretty.¡± ¡°Are they a couple? They looked good together.¡± ¡°Am I the only one who thinks they look familiar like I have seen them before?¡± There were numerous discussions like this. However, it didn¡¯tst long because the anchor moved the camera away just as the game was about to end. Logan was on fire. He brought his teammate back to tie the game, and he was almost there. The atmosphere in the court was extremely tense. Everyone focused their attention on Logan, and some of them even held their breath and clenched their fists. Logan threw the basketball in front of the audience¡¯s eyes. As the crowd had hoped, the basketball went into the basket. The score on the scoreboard read 70-68 after the whistle. The national team had overtaken Country K! ¡°Hooray!¡± The spectators jumped up and down in excitement. A man beside Amber were jumping in exhration as well, until he collided with Amber¡¯s shoulders. Amber was thrown into Jared by force. Jared grabbed her shoulders with both hands and stabilized her before asking, ¡°Are you ok?¡± Amber sald with a shake of her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Jared.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Jared let go of his hands. When Amber sat back, the audience beside her hopped up again. He hadn¡¯t bumped Amber this time, but he had hit Amber¡¯s crutch, which had fallen on a ce out of Amber¡¯s reach. Amber was angry when she saw this. How did she pick it up! Jared stood up just when Amber was about to seek help from the personnel. He walked down the aisle and picked up the crutch for her. He then passed her the crutch and said, ¡°Here.¡± Amber looked up at him with surprise and took the crutch while saying, ¡°Thank you.¡± Jared gave a hint and swept his eyes to her cast foot, ¡°Is your foot better?¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting better and less painful now.¡± Amber shifted her crutch to the opposite side so it wouldn¡¯t be knocked off again. Jared understood her movement and said, ¡°Let¡¯s change seats.¡± Amber paused for a moment before shaking her head and saying, ¡°It¡¯s ok, this seat is fine.¡± ¡°The match isn¡¯t over yet, and Logan was just getting into his stride. I¡¯m sure the crowd won¡¯t calm down for the time being. Are you sure you won¡¯t get bumped again if you sit here?¡± Jared said while ncing icily at the audience next to her. Amber remained silent. Indeed, she couldn¡¯t be sure. ¡°Then, thank you, Jared.¡± Amber held her crutch under her armpits with a faint smile. She was about to get up to change the seats. However, Jared scooped her up into a bridle carry and put her in his ce before she could stand up. Amber was stunned and her face flushed, ¡°You¡­¡± Jared¡¯s eyes shed and he said softly, ¡°You¡¯re too slow. I¡¯m afraid you will block the view of other audiences.¡± Amber could only say thank you through her gritted teeth after hearing this. Jared smiled when he saw her stifled annoyance. He then sat in her seat after returning a ¡°Not at all¡± to her. A streamer had captured the entire scene with the camera Post navigation Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Trending on Twitter The streamer said enviously before the screen, ¡°See? They are so sweet.¡± ¡°Yes. This is full on PDA.¡± a viewer said. ¡°Just find a boyfriend as handsome as him, Lanaa. In this way, you don¡¯t have to envy them,¡± another viewer said. ¡°Are you serious, my friend? If Lanaa can find a boyfriend, she won¡¯t be single now!¡± a fan joked. Reading all the funnyments on the screen, Lanaa felt both amused and slightly awkward. ¡°Guys! Stop reminding me of being single. I know, okay? You guys want to see the sexy couple or not?¡± ¡°Well, okay, okay. We won¡¯t say it again.¡± Her fans surrendered. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. LanaaBX95, a famous online streamer, gave a proud hum. And she did not move the camera away from Amber and Jared. Chloe Mendez was also one of her fans. She loved to watch Lanaa¡¯s makeup videos on her channel. But she did not expect that she would see Amber and Jared in Lanaa¡¯s live stream. ¡°Oh god, I have to tell Makenna about this!¡± She put down her tablet, picked up her phone and called Makenna. Makenna was sitting in front of the dressing mirror applying a mask. When she saw the caller ID, she answered it in a gentle voice, ¡°Chloe, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Makenna, quickly click on the live stream link I sent to you,¡± Chloe said in a haste. Makenna smoothed the edge of the mask that curled up and asked, ¡°What is it exactly?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s Amber! She is seducing Mr. Farrell again!¡± Chloe said. ¡°What did you say?¡± Makenna instantly grabbed the mask off her face. Chloe said angrily, ¡°She is simply shameless! Although she got a divorce with Mr. Farrell and had a boyfriend, she still pesters Mr. Farrell and even goes after him to the gym.¡± Makenna finally understood what she meant. It seemed that Amber and Jared were in a gym together, watching Logan y basketball. It was normal for Jared to see the game. After all, Logan was his younger brother. But why did Amber go there? During the six¨Cyear marriage, she also suffered a lot from Logan. And there was no reason for her to support him at the game. Could it be that she really went there to seduce Jared? Thinking about this, she bit her lower lip, hurriedly got up and walked to herputer, clicking on the link sent by Chloe. When she saw Amber and Jared sitting together in the live stream, she instantly became gloomy. ¡°Makenna, are you still listening?¡± Chloe asked. Makenna¡¯s eyes flickered. Hiding her terrible gaze, she simply said, ¡°Yes, Chloe¡­¡± Noticing her sad tone, Chloe was more enraged and said, ¡°Makenna, that Amber clearly did not take you seriously. We can¡¯t spare her easily! Let¡¯s go to the gym now!¡± ¡°No. We don¡¯t have tickets, so we can¡¯t go in.¡± Makenna lowered her head, acting strong with a hurtful look. ¡°Maybe we just understood her. Maybe she just went there for the game.¡± ¡°What misunderstanding? Makenna, you are too kind and always think of people in a good way.¡± Chloe stomped her foot angrily and said, ¡°Amber even deliberately leaned into the arms of Mr. Farrell.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Makenna changed her face and asked, ¡°Did Miss Reed truly do so?¡± ¡°Of course. That¡¯s why I said we couldn¡¯t spare her!¡± Chloe said. Makenna began to sob sadly. ¡°What can I do? I promised Jared that I could not hurt Miss Reed.¡± ¡°Are you just going to leave it at that?¡± Chloe asked reluctantly. Makenna cried even more sadly. ¡°Miss Reed is just getting back at me. Because I woke up, Jared divorced her. I owed her this. Chloe, let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t know anything.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. Chloe punched the bed in rage. Makenna said that she owed Amber, huh? That was clearly not the truth! Amber forced Jared to marry her when he was already with Makenna at that time. In fact, it was Amber who owed Makenna. ¡°Hmph, although Makenna let you go, I won¡¯t. A woman as shameless as you who likes to be a homewrecker should be criticized by the public,¡± Chloe murmured. While saying this, she opened Twitter and posted a tweet using one of her ounts: Six years ago, a woman intruded the rtionship between Mr. Farrell and Ms. Gardner. When Ms. Gardner had a car ident, this woman forced Mr. Farrell to marry her. Six yearster, Ms. Gardner woke up and this woman got a divorce and was driven out of the Farrell family. However, she¡¯s still pestering Mr. Farrell. How shameless! After typing these words, Chloe added a few more pictures, all of which were screenshots of Amber and Jared in the live stream. The clearest one was showing Amber pouncing on Jared who grabbed her shoulders with both hands. However, the angle of this picture was very subtle. People who first looked at it would feel that Amber took the initiative to lunge towards Jared, rather than being bumped by another person. Jared did not look like he was helping her to stabilize her body. Instead, it seemed more like he was pushing her away. With his tight frown, he Chloe looked at her ¡®masterpiece¡® and smiled with satisfaction. Then she spent some money on marketing online to hype up this news. Soon this post went viral on the Inte, quickly bing the top on the trending list. Many people recognized Amber and Jared from the photos and all kinds of opinions had flooded thement section. ¡°Oh god! I said that they looked familiar when I watched the live stream. They were the president of Farrell Group and the vice president of Goldstone Co. This woman was quite famous online some time ago,¡± someone wrote. ¡°I also recognized them. Amber¡¯s boyfriend is the president of Lyon Corporation. I did not expect that she would still pester her ex¨Chusband. How shameless!¡± another one said. ¡°There¡¯s more. Didn¡¯t you read the text? This woman was involved in Mr. Farrell and Miss Gardner¡¯s rtionship six years ago and married Mr. Farrell while Miss Gardner had a car ident. Now although she got a divorce, she¡¯s hounding Mr. Farrell. Well, I felt sympathy for Miss Gardner and Mr. Lyon,¡± came anotherment. Attention was drawn to Makenna and Cole as well. And some of them even directly asked Cole if he had been cuckolded. Cole was in a meeting when he learned about this matter. He then suspended the meeting and left the conference room gloomily. ¡°Investigate into this and I want to know who is spreading rumors online!¡± He tugged his tie with an angry face.. ¡°Okay,¡± the assistant followed him and answered. Cole pushed open his office door and said, ¡°Find a way to suppress the rumors.¡± ¡°Mr. Lyon, I am afraid we are not that powerful,¡± the assistant said with a difficult face. Cole rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I don¡¯t know? Well, just do your best.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The assistant nodded and went out. Cole immediately took out his phone and dialed Amber¡¯s number. Amber felt the phone in her bag vibrating, so she took it out. When she saw it was Cole calling, she prepared to answer it. Then she heard a fearful scream and Logan¡¯s anxious shout, ¡°Amber, be careful! Get out of the way!¡± What was wrong? her. She was still a bit confused and looked up to see what was happening. But she saw a basketball flying towards Her face instantly paled. When the ball was about to hit har b. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Jared muffled in a painful voice, his face wrinkled. She, who was hiding in his arms, looked at him with aplicated look. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡± Before she could finish her words, Logan rushed to them with great concern. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 It Must Be Makenna¡¯s Doing Jared pressed his own shoulder and said, ¡°I am fine.¡± ¡°Really? Logan was still a bit uneasy. Jared nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Logan breathed a sigh of relief and then turned to Amber, ¡°What about you, Amber?¡± ¡°I am fine too.¡± She shook her head. She was well protected by Jared and did not get hurt at all. After making sure that both of them were okay, Logan turned his head and looked at the yers of Country K furiously and shouted, ¡°Bastards! They could not beat me so they used such despicable tricks! I will teach them a good lesson!¡± He went back to the court with his fists clenched in anger, wanting to fight with those yers of the other team. But his teammates pulled him and stopped him from doing so. If they really got into a fight, both parties would be banned from this game. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Amber had heard Jared¡¯s painful grunt, so she did not believe his words like Logan did. Jared also knew he could not fool her, so he simply said, ¡°I was hit by the ball on the shoulder. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Her eyshes fluttered and she did not know what to say. After two seconds, she forced herself to calm down and looked at him in the eyes, asking, ¡°Why did you just save me? Obviously, you could have left me alone, couldn¡¯t you?¡± He lowered his eyes and hid the feelings and replied in a light voice, ¡°That person smashed the basketball because he could not defeat Logan and got angry. And Logan looked at us many times, so that person guessed that we were Logan¡¯s close friends or families. To get back at Logan, he threw the ball towards us.¡± ¡°So that is how it is.¡± She frowned. Why was the other team so mean? How could they throw their tantrums at audiences when they felt unhappy during the game? He added, ¡°It¡¯s because of Logan that the basketball almost hit you. If you were truly hurt by the ball, Logan would be guilty. As his big brother, I have the obligation to help him prevent this kind of thing.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± She forced a smile and found herself ridiculous. It turned out that he did this for Logan. How could she believe that he did this just for her? All of a sudden, the spark of hope in her heart was snuffed out again. At this time, the manager came over with two staff members and said to them apologetically, ¡°I am really sorry. Are you both alright?¡± Amber pointed at Jared and said, ¡°He got injured on his shoulder, so please find a doctor for him.¡± The manager nodded and said, ¡°Of course. Then pleasee with us to the lounge.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Amber agreed. Anyway, Jared was injured because of saving her. She was obligated to apany him to the doctor. She stood up with her crutches. Jared extended his hands towards her and said, ¡°Let me help you!¡± She nced at his hand and refused, ¡°No. I can do it myself.¡± After that, she walked forward first. Though it was hard for her to walk, she still rejected him. Jared pursed his lips. Finally, he suppressed the feelings of irritation in his heart and followed her over. In the lounge, he took off his suit and shirt, revealing his sturdy upper body and allowing the doctor to apply the medicine. She sat opposite him on a sofa, staring at his shoulder directly. It was red and swollen now. So that ball must have hit him quite hard. If he had not blocked the ball her, maybe her teeth would have been knocked off. Thinking of this, she felt a bit afraid. Looking at his shoulder, she felt guiltier. ¡°Mr. Farrell¡­¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Just as she was about to say something, his phone rang and interrupted her words. He took out his phone and saw the caller ID. He answered it with soft voice, ¡°Makenna.¡± ¡°Jared, are you okay?¡± Makenna¡¯s worried cries came from the phone. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°You know about it?¡± ¡°Well, I saw the live stream. Jared, are you hurt?¡± she asked. He felt a bit warm in his heart and replied in a gentler voice, ¡°No. So don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± She nodded with tears of joy and then said, ¡°Jared, since Logan¡¯s game is almost over, what about I ¡°Okay.¡± He agreed. The call ended and he put down his phone, looking at Amber. ¡°What did you just want to say?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± She shook her head. She originally wanted to invite him for a meal to repay for his kindness. But when she heard that Makenna wasing over, she thought it was better for her not to do so. If Makenna misunderstood her, she might do other terrible things. Seeing that she did not want to say anything, he did not insist on asking. The whole lounge became quiet. Suddenly she thought of something and hurriedly took out her phone. She missed Cole¡¯s phone call just now and she wondered what he wanted. So she called him back. He soon answered it, ¡°Honey, big stuff!¡± Hearing his anxious voice, she also became serious. ¡°What is wrong?¡± When Jared heard her words, he endured the pain on his should and turned to look at her. ¡°When you and Jared watched the game in the stadium, you appeared on someone¡¯s live stream. Some people said bad things about you at Twitter. They said you are pestering your ex¨Chusband after a divorce and that you disrupted Jared and Makenna¡¯s rtionship six years ago. What was worse, they said you forced Jared into marriage when Makenna had a car ident. Now people were condemning you online!¡± He quickly told her everything. She got shocked with her pupils tightened. ¡°How could this happen?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± noticing her pale face, Jared got serious and asked with unnoticeable concern. She ignored him and asked on the phone, ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. But I am investigating in it. I suspect that it must be rted to Makenna,¡± he replied. After all, only a few people knew what happened six years ago. And only someone who had a grudge against Amber would deliberately distort the truth to discredit her. In fact, only the Gardner families knew about this matter and had a grudge against Amber, so this matter must be Makenna¡¯s doing or her family¡¯s doing. Amber also thought about it and tightened her grip on the phone. ¡°I got it.¡± ¡°Honey, do we need to¡­¡± he said. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Wait until Ie back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He then thought of something and hurriedly reminded, ¡°Honey, this thing is big, and many media must. have gone to the stadium to look for you. So remember not to exit from the front door.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she replied. After hanging up, she clicked into Twitter and read a punch of nastyments. Feeling incensed and bummed out, she trembled all over. ¡°What is wrong exactly?¡± Seeing that she almost broke her lips, he asked again with worries. She sneered at him and said, ¡°What else could it be? Your fianc¨¦e saw us sitting together from the live stream and then went crazy and jealous and spread rumors about me online.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± He denied her words directly with pursed lips. ¡°Impossible?¡± She clenched her fist and then handed him her phone. ¡°This is what you call impossible.¡± He browsed that post on Twitter and those terriblements below with his brows knitted tightly. ¡°This could be someone else¡¯s doing.¡± Makenna had promised him that she would never target Amber again. He believed in her. ¡°Tell me, if it wasn¡¯t her, who would know about what happened six years ago?¡± Amber took her phone back and said, ¡°I only know one person who can¡¯t get along with me is Makenna. She is the most suspicious on the matter!¡± Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Surrounded by the Media Jared moved his lips without saying anything. Amber had a point. She only had feuds with Makenna, so the only person she suspected was Makenna. ¡°I will find out the truth.¡± His shoulders shook as he put on his clothes. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She looked at him expressionlessly and asked, ¡°What about afterwards? If Makenna really did this, what would you do?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be Makenna,¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Amberughed mockingly and said, ¡°You did not answer me directly. You haven¡¯t even thought about this, right?¡± He replied a bit hesitantly, ¡°If it was Makenna who did it, I will make her apologize to you.¡± ¡°Apologize again, huh?¡± She rolled her eyes at him in her heart. He frowned, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°The inte said that I intruded in your rtionship six years ago. Guess that I must do something to confirm this rumor. Otherwise, I will be offended for nothing. What I want is quite simple. If Makenna is the one who did it, I want you to never be with her in your whole life!¡± She looked at him with cold eyes. ¡°Jared, do you dare to make this promise?¡± Jared narrowed his eyes but he soon adjusted his expression. ¡°Do you have to be like this?¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re afraid now?¡± His brows furrowed. ¡°Okay. I promise you.¡± ¡°Just remember what you said. When the timees, don¡¯t break your promise.¡± After saying that, she left on her crutches. She did not go to the front door as Cole told her. Instead, she chose the back door of the stadium and called her driver at the same time. However, when she got there door, she was still surrounded by a group of reporters. ¡°Miss Reed, is it true that you meddled with Mr. Farrell and Miss Gardner¡¯s rtionship six years ago and used some tricks to marry Mr. Farrell?¡± ¡°Miss Reed, are you unwilling to divorce Mr. Farrell and still wants to win him back?¡± ¡°Do you feel guilty towards Mr. Lyon?¡± ¡°Miss Reed¡­¡± Faced with a barrage of questions from the reporters, she only felt her brain buzzing. So she said in a cold voice, ¡°I am sorry. I won¡¯t answer any of your questions now.¡± ¡°Miss Reed, are you feeling so ashamed that you won¡¯t answer us?¡± a reporter asked. Amber narrowed her eyes and looked at this reporter. ¡°Since you think you have the answer, why are you still asking me? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re ridiculous?¡± The reporter blushed with embarrassment, showing some resentment in her eyes. Amber noticed her look but ignored her. ¡°Move! I am leaving!¡± As if they did not hear her, those reporters were insistent. Instead, they held up the cameras to her face and some even began to do live streaming. Viewers in the live streaming room kept sendingments. ¡°Yo, chick¡¯s got a temper. This homewrecking thot thought she¡¯s in the right.¡± ¡°Yes. She is flustered.¡± ¡°She looks beautiful but she has a bad heart.¡± Seeing that the reporters wouldn¡¯t let her leave, Amber got furious. She took out her phone. ¡°Hello, is this the police station? I need to report a case. A group of reporters surrounded me without getting my permission and made my leg injured. I am at Sckycap Stadium. Pleasee over immediately. Thank you.¡± After saying that, she put down her phone. The reporters got stunned and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you called the police.¡± ¡°You besiege me here, so why can¡¯t I defend myself?¡± Amber snorted. Those reports were at a loss for words for a moment. But they soon began to question her. ¡°Why did you say that we made your leg injured?¡± ¡°Why?¡± The viewers in the live streaming room also felt that Amber had gone too far. Amber sneered, ¡°My leg injury is indeed not your fault. But, you surround me like this and if I say one of you did this, can you prove yourself clean?¡± Hearing her words, the reporters all dispersed immediately. They were here to do an interview. If the person being interview got hurt and insisted on saying they caused her injury, they would have to take the legal responsibility if they could not prove themselves innocent. Amber took the opportunity to walk towards her car with her crutches. On the other side, Logan put on his sports jacket and got Jared¡¯s whereabouts from the manager and came to the lounge. ¡°Brother.¡± He walked in with a basketball in his arms and saw that Jared was alone in the room. He quickly asked, ¡°Where is Amber?¡± ¡°She is gone.¡± Jared was still looking at his phone. ¡°Gone?¡± Logan felt a bit disappointed with a pouted face. ¡°Why did she leave so early? She should stay a little longer. I wonder what she thought of my performance.¡± Jared raised his eyebrows and looked up at him. ¡°Since when have you been such good friends with Amber?¡± Logan scratched the back of his head and said, ¡°Well, just recently. I found that she is different from the person I knew in the past.¡± That was true! Jared slightly nodded in agreement. Suddenly, his phone rang. It was Makenna calling. ¡°Hello, Jared. Where are you? Come out and pick me up. I got held up by the media.¡± She sounded quite scared on the phone. He stood up and answered in his deep voice, ¡°I will be right there.¡± After saying that, he walked out quickly. Logan also followed him over. When they came to the main entrance of the stadium, Jared saw Makenna, who was also surrounded by a group of reporters. She seemed quite timid when facing the reporters. How fragile and helpless she looked! Seeing this, he called out, ¡°Makenna.¡± *Jared!¡± Her eyes lit up with surprise as she smiled and waved at him. He walked over. Maybe because he looked so strong, the crowed scattered and made way for him. He came to her side quickly. She rushed into his embrace and said, ¡°Jared, you are finally here. I was so afraid. When I came here, they surrounded me and asked me all kinds of questions. I did not know how to answer them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He patted her shoulders and said, ¡°I will handle them.¡± Whileforting her, he nced at those reporters with sharp eyes. ¡°What did you just ask her?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Mr. Farrell, we just asked her some of the questions thatizens are most concerned about. Did Miss Reed truly get involved in your rtionship six years ago? And did she really force you to marry her?¡± ¡°No!¡± he replied without any hesitation. The reporters all got stunned. Makenna also froze, looking at him with wide eyes. She could not believe that he actually denied all these things. Was he trying to protect Amber? She lowered her head to hide the raging jealousy in the eyes. A reporter noticed her reaction and asked loudly, ¡°Miss Gardner, is what Mr. Farrell said true?¡± He red coldly at the reporter. Though feeling great pressure, the reporter tried to ignore him and only looked at Makenna. She looked up and forced a smile on her beautiful face. ¡°Since Jared said no, then the answer is no.¡± When the reporters heard her answer, they looked at each other and then went for the next question. Logan, who was standing at the main entrance of the stadium, looked Makenna and felt strange. ¡®If Jared said no, then the answer is no.¡® Huh? What did she mean? He felt as she was telling the media that Jared was simply lying about the matter. Did she say this intentionally or unintentionally? Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chloe¡¯s Fear At this moment, Logan remembered what happened the day before yesterday. Jared forced him to apologize to Makenna. In fact, he did not do anything to her. But hearing her cries, his brother thought he made a mistake. How simr the scene was! While thinking about this, he heard Jared calling out to him, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Let¡¯s go!¡± He returned to his senses and ran over with a basketball in his arms. ¡°Where are those media?¡± *Jared made them leave,¡± Makenna replied in a soft voice. He looked at her with aplicated gaze as if he intended to see her through. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She felt a bit ufortable by his gaze and touched her face. ¡°Logan, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?¡± ¡°No.¡± He withdrew his eyes and shook his head. She smiled weakly, ¡°Oh, I thought I had something on my face.¡± ¡°Okay, get in the car first. There might be mediater.¡± Jared took her by the shoulders. She nodded. Logan suddenly said, ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t go with you. I want to go somewhere else.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jared looked at him. Logan replied with flickered eyes, ¡°This is my secret. Anyway, I will go backter. I will leave first.¡± Then he ran towards the road with the basketball, stopped a taxi and left. Makenna noticed Jared¡¯s heavy frown and smiled. ¡°Could it be that he goes to see the girl he likes? I saw him reading a letterst time.¡± A letter? He raised his eyebrows and recalled the letter that he saw in Logan¡¯s room the day before yesterday. Could it be a love letter? *Jared, what are you thinking about?¡± She gently poked him with her shoulder. He came back to his senses and coughed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± She smiled. After getting into the car, he stared straight ahead at the road and suddenly asked, ¡°Makenna, does the rumors online have anything to do with you?¡± Hearing this, she felt her heart tightened. But she put on a sad face and said, ¡°Of not. Jared, are you suspecting me?¡± He pursed his thin lips. ¡°I have read the post online. The pictures are screenshots of me and Amber watching the game. And you said that you had watched the live stream.¡± There was something right about Amber¡¯s words. Makenna might do such a thing to Amber out of jealousy. After all, she had done such a thing before. Tears gradually welled up in her eyes, ¡°Jared, how can you think of me as this? Yes, I have watched the live stream. So that¡¯s why I know you are hurt. But it doesn¡¯t mean I will do such a thing. And I had promise you that I would not target Miss Reed in the future. I won¡¯t let you down again, alright? What if you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± After saying that, she jerked her head and looked out to the window, ignoring him. He nced at her sullen look and felt a bit guilty and regretful. Maybe he really suspected the wrong person. ¡°I am sorry, Makenna. I should not have doubted you so much.¡± He pulled the car over, unbuckled his seatbelt and leaned over to hug her. She buried herself in his arms and said with a sobbing voice, ¡°It is okay. I know I have a bad rtionship with Miss Reed. So when anything happened to her, everyone will suspect that I did it. I am used to it.¡± Hearing this, he felt more heartbroken. Patting her back, heforted her, ¡°No. I won¡¯t suspect you again.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She looked up at him with watery eyes. He nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± She finally gave him a smile, ¡°Alright, Jared, let¡¯s go. We could cause a traffic jam if keep staying here. And the car behind you will get in to an ident easily.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He let go of her, buckled up the seat belt again and started the car. It seemed to be a real misunderstanding. She was so kind, she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing to Amber. What happened at the resort that time was just a mistake she made. Thinking this, he felt eased and finally stopped suspecting her. She noticed the changes of his look, lowered her head and revealed a slight smile. Soon they arrived at the Farrell Group. He saw from afar that there were some reporters at the gate. He narrowed his eyes, turned his car around and drove it to one of the more hidden side doors of the building. Then he took her in through the side door and took the elevator to the top floor. Ben was already waiting in front of the president office. Seeing theming out of the elevator, he greeted, ¡°Hello, Mr. Farrell, Miss Gardner.¡± ¡°Hello, Ben,¡± Makenna smiled and greeted him. Ben smiled back at her and then looked at Jared, saying, ¡°Mr. Farrell, I have sent someone to investigate the matter. I believe we¡¯ll get the results soon.¡± Jared nodded and walked into the office. She followed him and said, ¡°Jared, if you find out the person behind all this, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°It depends on Amber.¡± He pulled out his office chair and said, ¡°She is the biggest victim.¡± Hearing this, she slightly froze. What did he mean by this? Did he think what happened six years ago was a lie? At this time, her phone suddenly rang. She calmed herself down and took it out. When she saw the caller ID, her eyes flickered with surprise. ¡°Jared, I will go get this. It¡¯s from my father.¡± He nodded without any doubt. She walked towards the balcony and closed the door to the balcony before answering the phone. ¡°Hello, Chloe.¡± ¡°Makenna, did you see the trend on the inte?¡± Chloe sounded quit¨¦ excited. Makenna looked calm but she replied in a surprised tone, ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t tell me that you have done that.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s me.¡± Chloe looked so proud. Makenna bit her lips, ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s really you. How could you¡­¡± ¡°What is wrong, Makenna? Am I doing something wrong? Chloe frowned and felt a bit confused. Makenna lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Of course you are wrong. You suddenly exposed what happened six years ago, which has put Miss Reed under cyber bullying now.¡± ¡°I know. I just want her to suffer it. Everybody should know what kind of woman she is.¡± Chloe sounded quite unconcerned.. Makenna sighed. ¡°Giri¡­ Well, Chloe, you have caused troubles. Jared is investigating this matter now.¡± Hearing this, Chloe felt a thud in her heart. But soon she felt nothing serious. ¡°Why did Mr. Farrell look into this matter? Is he going to help Amber? How can he do this? He is your fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°No.¡± Makenna shook her head. ¡°Maybe he is doing this for himself and me. After all, this is also our private matter.¡± Instantly, Chloe felt a chill down her spine. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°What¡­ What should I do?¡± Things had gotten to this point now. It was already irrevocable. All of a sudden, she wanted to beat herself up for being so impulsive. In fact, she only wanted to make Amber suffer. But she did not realize that it was also Jared¡¯s private life. Thinking of how Jared treated others in business, she was so terrified that her face went colorless. Makenna sighed again. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do either. Chloe, you acted so recklessly.¡± Chloe gripped her phone tightly and said with a crying voice, ¡°Makenna, you must help me. I did it for you. Help me, Makenna!¡± Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Name List Online ¡°Well¡­ How am I going to save you?¡± Makenna drew circles on the railing with her finger and asked with great concern. Chloe sobbed and said, ¡°Makenna, just beg Mr. Farrell. Since he loves you so much, he will definitely agree.¡± ¡°Okay, I will try.¡± Makenna nodded. Chloe felt so grateful and said, ¡°Thank you, Makenna.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. You are my good friend,¡± Makenna replied with a smile. But there was not a trace of smile in her eyes, only faint mockery. After ending the call, she logged in Twitter and read those terriblements targeting Amber. Actually, she knew this matter was Chloe¡¯s doing. And she intentionally told Chloe in theirst call that she had N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. promised Jared not to do anything to Amber. She guessed that Chloe, who could not bear to see her suffer and did not like Amber, would definitely do something to Amber. In this way, she would not break her promise to Jared. But to her surprise, she did not expect that Chloe would make such a big deal out of the matter. Thinking of this, she rubbed her brows, feeling quite annoyed. No matter what she had to make Jared let go of Chloe. Otherwise, she would have nobody to use in the future. While thinking about it, she turned off her phone and went into the office. Then she heard Ben saying, ¡°Mr. Farrell, we found out the person posting the first message. It¡¯s Chloe.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Jared did not remember this name for a while. Ben nced at Makenna and replied, ¡°She is a friend of Miss Gardner.¡± Jared then remembered it. He frowned and looked at Makenna, asking, ¡°Did you tell her about what happened six years ago?¡± She hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s not me. My mother told her about it. At that time, I just woke up and Chloe came to visit me and heard me asking my mother how you and Miss Reed got married.¡± So that was how it was. He withdrew his eyes, picked up his phone and dialed Amber¡¯s number. At Goldstone, Cole pushed the door to Amber¡¯s office open. ¡°Honey, I know who is behind this matter online. It¡¯s Makenna¡¯s friend, Chioe Mendez.¡± Hearing this, Amber frowned slightly and put down her pen, asking, ¡°How did you find out?¡± He handed her the result and smiled smugly. ¡°It¡¯s so easy That Chloe Mendez is so stupid. She used her private Twitter ount to send the news and she did not hide the IP address. So I found her pretty quickly. At first, I thought it was Makenna who did it. Well, what a pity!¡± If Makenna had really done it, they would have been able to deal with her. ¡°Yes. What a pity! I lost this bet.¡± She forced a smile to herself. She had bet with Jared whether this matter was Makenna¡¯s doing. And she did not expect it to be Chloe. Although she felt Makenna could still be rted to this matter, since there was no clear evidence, she could do nothing about it. ¡°What kind of bet?¡± He looked at her with curiosity. She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Hearing her reply, he shrugged his shoulder and stopped asking. Then he asked, ¡°Honey, how are you going to solve this matter? Although we can deal with Chloe easily, these onlinements and bullying are hard to handle. And some content farms are still making rumors.¡± Those rumors included Amber cheating on Jared during marriage and Amber secretly plotting to hurt Makenna and so on. Damn it! There were no such things, okay? ¡°I will think about it.¡± She lowered her eyes and was lost in thought. All of a sudden, her phone rang. She looked up and found it was Jared calling. Maybe he was calling to tell her something about this matter. So she answered it, ¡°Hello?¡± Hearing her cold voice, Jared pursed his lips and said, ¡°I have found out who posted the first message.¡± ¡°Chloe Mendez.¡± she said it out first. He got a bit surprised and asked, ¡°You already knew it, huh?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± She nodded and said, ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Farrell. Miss Gardner did not do it, so you two can be together. Are you so happy in your heart?¡± He frowned. Happy? No, he did not feel very happy. Instead, he felt a kind of inexplicable pressure. But he did not intend to reveal his true feelings, so he simply answered her with one word. She forced a weak smile and said, ¡°Well, Mr. Farrell, since we have found out the person behind this, I hope you won¡¯t interfere with what I will do next. Chloe is Miss Gardner¡¯s friend and if Miss Gardner begs you, please don¡¯t stop me from doing what I have to do.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± he replied in a slight voice, feeling a bit ufortable. Was he that untrustworthy? ¡°Okay. Remember your words.¡± She then hung up the phone. He looked at his phone screen with a gloomy face. ¡°Jared what did Miss Reed say?¡± Makenna looked at him and asked. He raised his eyes and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What will happen to Chloe? Didn¡¯t you tell Miss Reed the truth? What will Miss Reed do to Chloe?¡± She bit her lip and showed great concern. He pinched his nose bridge and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. She did not tell me.¡± But he believed that Chloe would not have a good time since he noticed Amber¡¯s cold voice when talking about this matter. ¡°Miss Reed will definitely do something to Chloe.¡± Makenna burst into tears. ¡°Last time I caused Miss Reed to fall, and she ripped you off so many things. And the Gand family even lost their power after Miss Gand offended her. So Chloe¡­¡± She grabbed his hand and begged, ¡°Jared, just help Chloe, okay?¡± He withdrew his hand and said, ¡°I am sorry, Makenna. I promised Amber that I will not interfere with her way of doing things.¡± ¡°But Chloe is my friend. She did all these things to defend me. I can¡¯t watch something happen to her. Jared¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± He pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°She did this without getting anyone¡¯s permission. She¡¯s made a mistake, so she has to pay the price. Do you understand?¡± He looked at her. Staring at his deep eyes, she suddenly felt her heart tightened and her face got pale. ¡®She¡¯s made a mistake, so she has to pay the price.¡± What if he found out what she did one day? What would he do to her? Thinking of this, she shivered and felt worried. No! She could not let him find out what she had done! Never! So Amber had to die! As long as Amber was dead, her secret would remain uncovered! When Cole noticed Amber put down her phone, he asked quickly, ¡°What did Jared say to you?¡± ¡°Well, he just told me who was behind the matter and I told him not to interfere.¡± She rubbed her sore shoulders. ¡°Did he agree?¡± he asked. ¡°Mm,¡± she replied. He said with disdain, ¡°Since Chloe is Makenna¡¯s friend, Makenna will definitely ask Jared to lend a helping hand. He is a man who agrees to almost everything Makenna says. Maybe hearing Makenna¡¯s cries, he will regret what he promised you.¡± ¡°If that is the case¡­¡± She clenched her fist with cold eyes and said slowly, ¡°I will fight to the end with him.¡± He got shocked and asked, ¡°Honey, are you serious?¡± She looked at him with sincere eyes. He swallowed and said, ¡°Honey, what do you n to do to achieve your goal?¡± ¡°Since he has not done anything, why are you worried about it so much?¡± She stood up with her crutches and said, ¡°Well, I will go back first. You help me contact the media and I will have a conferenceter.¡± ¡°A press conference?¡± He became interested and asked, ¡°Are you trying to solve this matter?¡± She nodded and said, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s time to let the public know the truth after it¡¯s hidden for so many years. I can¡¯t allow myself to continue taking the me and suffering from inte violence!¡± Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 You Are the Fox Mask Man ¡°That¡¯s true. Then I¡¯ll contact themter. Let me take you back to Kelsington Bay first. Your feet are injured, so you won¡¯t be able to drive.¡± Cole took out his car keys. Amber didn¡¯t refuse him and nodded her head in agreement. In the car, she logged into her Twitter ount and posted: I will be holding a press conference at the office tomorrow at 10 am to exin my feud with Mr. Farrell of the Farrell Group and Miss Gardner of the Trident Group. Please stay tuned. This issue had been blown out of proportion on the inte, and with so many people already following Amber¡¯s Twitter feed, it was only natural that they wouldment underneath the post when they saw she had published a post. ¡°Gee, she¡¯s trying to prove her innocence, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The usual trope of rich people is to hold all kinds of conferences to prove their innocence.¡± ¡°She is such a vicious bitch! Isn¡¯t it true that you pestered Mr. Farrell? Hehe.¡± Looking at these very maliciousments, Amber furrowed her brows, and she didn¡¯t reply and closed Twitter directly. As the saying went, ¡°out of sight, out of mind.¡± Anyway, she thought the matter would be settled by tomorrow, so she didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to the inte trolls. Soon, they arrived at Kelsington Bay. Cole stopped the car, turned his head, and said to Amber, who was sitting in the back, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay, take care on the way.¡± Amber opened the car door to get down. Cole blew her a kiss and drove off. Amber watched him drive his car away. Only when his car was out of her sight did she limp into the building with her crutches. Just as she stepped out of the elevator, Amber saw Logan standing in front of her apartment. Logan¡¯s eyes lit up slightly when he saw her, ¡°Amber, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Amber frowned, ¡°You didn¡¯t leave your home after another fight with your mom and ¡°No.¡± Logan shook his head, ¡°I came to see you.¡± ¡°What for?¡± Amber walked over to him. ogan looked at her and then lowered his head quiltily ¡°I already know what happened online. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. He obviously just wanted to invite her to watch his game, so he really didn¡¯t know that such a thing would. happen. So, he felt sorry for her. Amber looked at Logan with great surprise, ¡°You would actually apologize to me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me apologizing to you?¡± Logan scratched his head and didn¡¯t understand why she reacted that way. Amber twitched her mouth, ¡°I¡¯ve been living in the Farrell family for six years. I suppose you don¡¯t need me to help you remember how you had treated me? You¡¯ve never apologized to me.¡± When he heard that, Logan¡¯s face turned red. And he had a look of embarrassment in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not the same!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Amber replied to him indifferently. Logan squeezed the basketball in his hand, ¡°It¡¯s just different anyway.¡± ¡°Well, then we don¡¯t have anything to talk about. Go away. Don¡¯t evere back here again.¡± Amber waved her hand and ordered him to leave. Logan didn¡¯t leave and looked at her seriously, ¡°Amber, I¡¯m going to help you with this too.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll help me out?¡± Amberughed as if she had heard a big joke, ¡°How are you going to help me out? You¡¯re just a high school student who hasn¡¯t graduated?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Amber rubbed her brow and interrupted him impatiently, ¡°Stay away from me. So what if you¡¯ll help me? Haven¡¯t you noticed that every time I¡¯ve been in trouble, it is your family who brings me the trouble?¡± Logan disagreed with her and pursed his lips, ¡°No, we didn¡¯t. ¡°No?¡± Amber had a cold glint in her eye, ¡°Logan, ask yourself how your family has treated me since the day I Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. married into the Farrell family. You have treated me with cold violence. And you have verbally attacked and embarrassed me. You have ndered and framed me. Am | correct?¡± Logan¡¯s face turned pale as he listened to the outrageous acts she listed, his lips moved, and he could not reply to her. Because what she said was true, he couldn¡¯t deny her. And he was even the one who had done those wrongdoings. Looking at Logan¡¯s guilty look, Amber didn¡¯t let him off the hook. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m not even going to make a fuss about it with your Farrell family because I¡¯ve divorced your brother. So let bygone be bygone. fault. If I hadn¡¯t given you the ticket, you wouldn¡¯t have been ndered on the Inte.¡± He obviously just wanted to invite her to watch his game, so he really didn¡¯t know that such a thing would happen. So, he felt sorry for her. Amber looked at Logan with great surprise, ¡°You would actually apologize to me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me apologizing to you?¡± Logan scratched his head and didn¡¯t understand why she reacted that way. Amber twitched her mouth, ¡°I¡¯ve been living in the Farrell family for six years. I suppose you don¡¯t need me to help you remember how you had treated me? You¡¯ve never apologized to me.¡± When he heard that, Logan¡¯s face turned red. And he had a look of embarrassment in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not the same!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Amber replied to him indifferently. Logan squeezed the basketball in his hand, ¡°It¡¯s just different anyway.¡± ¡°Well, then we don¡¯t have anything to talk about. Go away. Don¡¯t evere back here again.¡± Amber waved her hand and ordered him to leave. Logan didn¡¯t leave and looked at her seriously, ¡°Amber, I¡¯m going to help you with this too.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll help me out?¡± Amberughed as if she had heard a big joke, ¡°How are you going to help me out? You¡¯re just a high school student who hasn¡¯t graduated?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Amber rubbed her brow and interrupted him impatiently, ¡°Stay away from me. So what if you¡¯ll help me? Haven¡¯t you noticed that every time I¡¯ve been in trouble, it is your family who brings me the trouble?¡± Logan disagreed with her and pursed his lips, ¡°No, we didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°No?¡± Amber had a cold glint in her eye, ¡°Logan, ask yourself how your family has treated me since the day I married into the Farrell family. You have treated me with cold violence. And you have verbally attacked and embarrassed me. You have ndered and framed me. Am I correct?¡± Logan¡¯s face turned pale as he listened to the outrageous acts she listed, his lips moved, and he could not reply to her. Because what she said was true, he couldn¡¯t deny her. And he was even the one who had done those wrongdoings. Looking at Logan¡¯s guilty look, Amber didn¡¯t let him off the hook. She took a deep breath and said, I¡¯m not even going to make a fuss about it with your Farrell family because I¡¯ve divorced your brother. So let bygone be bygone. I¡¯m not going to take revenge on the Farrell family after the divorce, and I just want to develop Goldstone Co. but your family doesn¡¯t let go of me.¡± Amber clenched her fist, ¡°Your mom kepting after me. And your future sister¨Cinw keeps ying tricks on me. You evene to bother me when you have nothing to do. Even your brother did the same. Was it because I had owed it to your family in myst life that I have to be tortured by you in this life!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Logan felt so ashamed as he listened. Then he whispered his apology to her. At that moment, he really understood that they had really brought her so much trouble. Amber closed her eyes and suppressed the anger in her heart. Her expression became calm, ¡°Go away. Don¡¯te to me again. If youe back next time, I¡¯ll have security kick you out.¡± After saying that, she opened the door of the room and went in. Instead of looking at him at the visual doorbell and asking Jared to pick him up like she didst time, she went straight to her room andy down on the bed. She stared nkly at the ceiling with both eyes open and felt exhausted physically and mentally. Suddenly, the phone in her pocket vibrated. Amber sat up, took her phone out, and saw an unfamiliar text message: Check your email on your computer. What? Amber pursed her lips in confusion and typed a reply: Who are you? The person quickly sent another message: I am a person who protects you in the dark. ¡®A person who protects me in the dark?¡® Amber was amused and felt that it sounded childish. Amber: Sorry, I don¡¯t know you. The person replied: I know we will get to know each otherter. For now, check your email, and you¡¯ll find a surprise. A surprise? Amber bit her lip. After two seconds of hesitation, she got up, sat down in front of theputer, and opened her mailbox. There was a new email at the top of the mailbox. She opened it and found two documents. One was the evidence of Chloe publishing that post on Twitter. The other was a long list of at least a few hundred names. The names were followed by a bracket, and inside the brackets were the corresponding online ount names. Amber narrowed her eyes, realized what was going on, and called the strange number of that text message. She thought the person wouldn¡¯t answer, but she didn¡¯t expect the person to actually pick up. The person had a husky voice, ¡°Hello.¡± Amber couldn¡¯t tell who the person was, so she asked directly, ¡°Is this list the surprise you were talking about?¡± ¡°Yes, these are the people who cursed you the harshest on the Inte. ording to thew, as long as the number of cursingments, likes, and retweets exceed five hundred times, this can constitute a crime.¡± The man replied to her. Instead of being happy, Amber became wary, ¡°I know this. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t understand why you want to help me? What exactly is your purpose?¡± The manughed lowly twice, ¡°I said I am a person who protects you in the dark, so I have no ulterior motives. I just want you to be well.¡± list. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d believe you?¡± Amber said in a cold voice while scrolling the list down. How could she dare to believe a man who was hiding his identity and wouldn¡¯t reveal it? The man sighed helplessly, ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe me, but it doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯ll find outter.¡± Amber snorted. When she was about to hang up the phone, she suddenly saw a fox¡¯s avatar at the bottom of the The fox instantly reminded her of something. She gripped the mouse tightly, ¡°You¡¯re the fox mask man who kidnapped Makenna?¡± E Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Press Conference Jared had said that the one who kidnapped Makenna was a man wearing a fox mask. And he also said that the man was her suitor. Now there just happened to be someone with a profile picture that looked like a fox on this list, which could imply who this person was. ¡°Fox man?¡± The manughed, ¡°So that¡¯s what you call me, Not bad. I like that.¡± Amber saw him admit it and frowned, ¡°It really is you. Who the hell are you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you yet, but don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never hurt you. You are my light. I will only protect you for the rest of my life.¡± The man replied in a soft voice. Amber heard the seriousness in his tone, and then she suddenly blushed. Was this guy really her suitor?¡± Just as she was thinking, the fox mask man spoke again, ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. Go to rest early. I¡¯ll contact you next time. Bye!¡± As his words broke off, the man hung up. Looking at the phone screen, Amber originally had some questions to ask, but she just had to swallow back. Forget it. Since this man said he would contact her next time, she would just ask him next time. ¡°But who is this guy? The fact that he suddenly appeared and was so nice to her made her feel surreal. Looking at the fox avatar on the list, Amber was uneasy and confused. The next day, Amber was woken up by Cole¡¯s phone call. ¡°Babe, are you up? I¡¯m downstairs.¡± Cole was leaning against his mboyant red sports car, looking up at the building Amber yawned, ¡°Be up in a minute.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Hurry up! I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡± Cole said. Amber agreed, hung up the phone, and lifted the covers to get up. After washing up, she put on her handbag, grabbed her crutches, and headed for the doorway. Just as she opened the door, an envelope fell from the outer handle. Amber picked it up suspiciously. After seeing the handwriting on the envelope, she realized that it was a letter from her pen pal Zack. Howe this letter was on the outside of her apartment? Amber cupped the envelope and looked at the door, then suddenly remembered Logan. Logan had taken a letter and said he would return it to her, so it should be Logan who returned her this letter. However, she had asked Logan to throw it awayst time. But she didn¡¯t expect him not to throw it away! Amber read the letter, put it in her handbag, and went out. Then she nned to put the letter back in the letterbox when she came back in the evening. She came downstairs. Cole waved at her, ¡°Honey, over here.¡± Amber walked over slowly with her cane, ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning, here¡¯s breakfast.¡± Cole handed her a bag from behind, ¡°Here¡¯s your favorite bread and milk from BreadBeans.¡± Touching the hot paper bag, Amber felt warm in her heart and smiled as she thanked him, ¡°Cole, you¡¯re very kind.¡± ¡°Hum, you are my babe! Get in the car.¡± Cole pulled open the back seat door for her. On the way, Amber ate her bread and suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Cole, do you know anyone in the circle who is about our age but is proficient in hacking techniques and fond of foxes?¡± Hearing this, Cole flickered his eyes slightly, ¡°Babe, what are you asking this for?¡± ¡°I spoke to the fox guyst night. The same man who kidnapped Makenna.¡± Amber replied with a sip of milk. Cole shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t know him. We grew up together. If you don¡¯t know him, how can I know him? But what did he say to you?¡± Amber was a little disappointed, ¡°Nothing. He said he would protect me and gave me a list ofizens who cursed me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. At least that means he¡¯s not our enemy.¡± Cole shrugged his shoulders. ¡°That being said, but I always feel ufortable having someone in the shadows who I don¡¯t know but is always watching me.¡± Amber sighed. Cole smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as he doesn¡¯t hurt you, that¡¯s fine. And since there¡¯s such a person out there to protect you secretly, I feel a lot more rest assured, so don¡¯t think too much about it. We¡¯re here.¡± He stopped the car, opened the door, and got out first, then helped Amber out of the back seat. As soon as the two got out of the car, a group of reporters stopped the two of them. ¡°Miss Reed, is it true that you are holding a press conference today to prove your innocence?¡± ¡°Mr. Lyon, Miss Reed is your girlfriend. How do you feel about the fact that she is still pestering her ex¨C husband?¡± ¡°Will you break up?¡± When confronted with the aggressive questions from the reporters, Amber¡¯s expression was cold, and she didn¡¯t answer. She was escorted by Cole to the front door of Goldstone Co. Once inside Goldstone Co., Amber arranged for security to stop the reporters who wanted to follow her in. In the elevator, Cole straightened out his messed¨Cup clothes, ¡°Damn it! These reporters are crazy. Amber was also fixing her clothes, ¡°It¡¯s out of my hands. They have to work hard for the clout, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°They¡¯re just bullying us because we¡¯re not as powerful. When those reporters faced Jared yesterday, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to squeeze him like that.¡± Cole curled his lips. He sounded jealous of Jared. Amber rubbed her brow, ¡°Okay. Stop it. Let¡¯s go straight to the conference room.¡± After saying that, she stepped out of the elevator and headed for the conference room. The secretary She Dawson stood at the door of the conference room. She nodded slightly when she saw the two of them walking towards her, ¡°Miss Reed, Mr. Lyon.¡± ¡°Is the invited media here yet? ¡°Amber looked at her wristwatch and saw that it was 9:56. Twenty minutes to go. She nodded back, ¡°They¡¯re all here.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Amber pushed open the door to the conference room and entered. Cole and She followed behind Amber. As soon as the three of them appeared, the media immediately pointed their eyes and cameras at them and kept taking pictures. In the face of so many shes, Amber¡¯s expression was calm, and she did not even blink. Then she calmly walked up to the podium and picked up the microphone. Her voice was loud and clear.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Wee to the press conference. I¡¯m sure you already know what today¡¯s press conference is about. That¡¯s right. This press conference is about the fiasco that happened yesterday on the Inte.¡± ¡°Here ites. The press conference is starting.¡± In the Farrell Group CEO¡¯s office, Hayden was holding his phone. He excitedly tapped Jared on the shoulder when he saw Ambering out, ¡°Your ex¨Cwife looks very poised. She looks like a strong woman in the face of so much media without panicking. If people said she had been a housewife for six years, no one would believe them.¡± Jared didn¡¯t say anything. He stared with dark eyes at the woman who appeared on the phone. Amber¡¯s hair was permed in big waves. She wore exquisite makeup and a crimson suit that showed off her perfect figure and made her look energetic. He had never seen Amber like this before. What he had seen most was her wearing an apron, a ponytail, and dressing in in clothes. That Amber looked dull and had no shining point. She waspletely different from the Amber of today. And she looked so dazzling that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. He had to admit that she had really changed. She had be strong, confident, and beautiful. At the press conference, Amber swept her gaze across the seated media, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone is curious about who actually published that post online. So I¡¯ll tell you right now. It was the daughter of the CEO of Mendara Inc., Miss Chloe Mendez, who is a good friend of Miss Gardner.¡± Chloe, who was also watching the conference live, turned pale when she heard that Amber had found out she published that post and announced it in public. Mendara Inc., the Mendez family¡¯s business in Olkmore City could not even bepared to the Goldstone. And she relied on Makenna to be able to socialize with others in high society. Now that Amber had told the story, what would the socialites and young heirs from the upper ss think of her? They would all think she was a scumbag and stay away from her. In that case, no one would marry her. And her father would me her too. What should she do? Chloe was so anxious that she was crying. She regretted so much about being impulsive! Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 I Don¡¯t Love Him Anymore Amber didn¡¯t let Chloe off the hook easily at the press conference, saying, ¡°Chloe mentioned online that! entangled with my ex¨Chusband after divorce, involved in a love triangle with Mr. Farrell and Ms. Gardner six years ago, and requested Mr. Farrell to marry me, apart from thest statement, the others are not true.¡± Her announcement stunned the audience, and a journalist seized the opportunity to ask, ¡°Did you mean it¡¯s true that you requested Mr. Farrell to marry you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Amber nodded, her gaze fixed on the journalist. ¡°What are you saying, babe?¡± Cole was nervously watching from the side. How could she have said such a thing so openly? Jared who was watching at the Farrell Group also scoffed at her statement. ¡°Though it is true, saying it out loud in public will only make her an even easier target and put Goldstone in trouble,¡± Hayden said, looking at Jared, ¡°What¡¯s going through her mind, Jared?¡± Jared did not respond. Meanwhile, at Gardner¡¯s residence. Makenna had been watching the live streaming and smiled vilely as Amber admitted that she had requested the marriage with Jared, believing she was digging her own grave. Amber, on the other hand, remained unchanged despite the journalists¡® delight. She was aware of the consequences of her acknowledgment, but she had no regrets. ¡°Ms. Reed, why did you do that?¡± The journalist inquired. ¡°Why? Because I loved him,¡± Amber said after a brief pause, looking down. Jared¡¯s eyes widened and he sat straight subconsciously. He could tell she loved him by the way she looked at him during their six¨Cyear marriage. But it never urred to him that she would make it public. Jared made a light fist and smiled as he heard that. However, the happiness was short¨Clived. ¡°Yes, I loved him, but not anymore,¡± Amber said as she looked into the camera. Jared¡¯s expression changed, and his heart was suddenly filled with emptiness. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s telling the truth, Jared?¡± Hayden whistled. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business!¡± With his fists clenched, Jared snapped. Hayden sensed his displeasure and smirked, ¡°Is that so? can tell you care, and you care a lot!¡± ¡°You should get your eyes checked!¡± Jared cast a nce over at Hayden. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll shut up now.¡± Hayden shrugged unconcernedly and returned his gaze to the live streaming. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re despicable for using love as an excuse to request Mr. Farrell to marry you in exchange for saving Ms. Gardner? Mr. Farrell and Ms. Gardner were already in love¡­¡± ¡°First and foremost, I did not interfere with their love, that is not true,¡± Amber cut him off knowing where he was going. ¡°Because I had no idea they were dating. I asked Ms. Gardner if she was in a romantic rtionship with Mr. Farrell while we were at university, but she denied it, saying she only sees him as a friend, so I went ahead and pursued. him. While requesting him to marry me¡­¡± Amber took a deep breath before continuing, ¡°I have to admit that I was wrong to ask for marriage with Mr. Farrell in exchange for saving Ms. Gardner after her ident, if¡­¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°If¡­¡± the journalist inquired. ¡°If I had known they were a couple, I would never have made such a request,¡± Amber said, raising her voice. ¡°Why would I be the other woman in a rtionship? Ie from a wealthy and powerful family, I have a reputation to uphold, and my dignity will not allow me to do so.¡± ¡°So she had no idea you were dating Makenna?¡± Hayden looked at Jared, dumbfounded. Not only Amber¡¯s words caught Hayden off guard, it also had a major impact on Jared. He knew she was Makenna¡¯s roommate at university, so he assumed she took advantage of Makenna¡¯s condition in aa and requested him to marry her despite knowing their rtionship. He despised her for it, but he had no idea she didn¡¯t know he was Makenna¡¯s boyfriend. Jared¡¯s faced turned grim as he learned these. Why did Makenna deny their rtionship by iming he was just a friend? Meanwhile, on the national basketball team practice court. Logan, who was also watching the live streaming following his training session, was taken aback by what he heard. ¡°What? Amber had no idea Jared was Makenna¡¯s boyfriend. I misunderstood Amber all along?¡± Logan eximed, stunned. His hands were tightly gripped on the phone as he looked guiltily at Amber on the screen. He loathed Amber for interfering between Jared and Makenna, but he was mistaken! ¡°In addition, when I made the request, I didn¡¯t think Mr. Farrell would agree to marry me. I was nothing more than a stranger to him, and who would have guessed that someone would say yes to a marriage proposal from aplete stranger?¡± Amber kept going, rubbing her be. ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Almost all of the journalists agreed with Amber. They would never agree to a marriage proposal from a stranger; only the insane would do so. ¡°But didn¡¯t Mr. Farrell agree?¡± The journalist inquired once more. ¡°Yes, and I was shocked and overjoyed despite knowing he didn¡¯t love me, I married him feeling thrilled thinking I would win his heart over, but I was wrong.¡± Amber bit her lip, ¡°It took me six years to realize I¡¯d never have his heart.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a foregone conclusion? Ms. Gardner is and has always been Mr. Farrell¡¯s true love,¡± the journalist stated. Amber nodded, ¡°Yes, he loves Makenna, but I had no idea. And as a result, I¡¯ve had a difficult life for the past six years. It irritates me at times to wonder why he didn¡¯t reject my request. I would force him anyway.¡± She was not someone without dignity, and she would not push her luck if Jared rejected her request. Hearing this, the crowd nodded knowingly. Jared could say no, and Amber wasn¡¯t forcing him, but why did he say yes? Hayden was intrigued as well, and he asked Jared, with one hand supporting his chin, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you reject?¡± Jared lowered his gaze to hide his emotion. He wanted to reject at first, but when he saw Amber¡¯s eyes full of hope, he blurted out a ¡°Yes,¡± and it was toote to regretter. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re interested in my life after marrying him,¡± Amber said, looking around the room, while the crowd nodded in unison, ¡°My married life was downright melodramatic. Suffering cold violence from my husband, mother¨Cinw always giving me a hard time, brother¨Cinw scorning me on a daily basis. How wonderful this marriage was, huh?¡± Amber mocked. Wonderful? It sounded like a living hell. ¡°Ms. Reed has been suffering cold violence from Mr. Farrell. He is such a scumbag. As a husband, he had treated Ms. Reed so badly,¡± someonemented. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 He Was the One Who Cheated ¡°Yeah, Ms. Reed was correct in that Mr. Farrell could have rejected and she would not force him, but Mr. Farrell agreed willingly, butter he treated her in such a terrible way.¡± ¡°I now doubt his feelings for Ms. Gardner; if he loves Ms. Gardner, why would he agree to marry Ms. Reed? Shouldn¡¯t he just wait for her to wake up?¡± Makenna clenched her teeth in jealousy as she read thesements. She knew who Jared was in love with; it had always been Amber, and she had gotten his attention by impersonating Amber, who had been exchanging letters with him. If he discovered the truth, all of his feelings for her would be transferred to Amber immediately. ¡°Jared, you are such a jerk for doing so. I feel the pain just by listening to her words, while she endured for six years. I guess she truly loved you whereas you don¡¯t deserve her love,¡± Hayden said, tsking. Jared¡¯s fists were clenched fidgetily. He detested her filthy trick of marrying him while Makenna was in a vegetative state, but he overlooked the fact that he could have rejected her request from the start. During their marriage, he even allowed his family to torment her. It was all his fault, and his heart hurt just thinking about it. ¡°I just want to rify that I was not an intruder between Mr. Farrell and Ms. Gardner,¡± Amber rified, looking at the embarrassed crowd. That must be the truth, since Amber dared to make the statements in front of the media on live. Because if she lied, Goldstone and herself would be in even more trouble, which she couldn¡¯t bear. ¡°What¡¯s the matter that you keep pestering Mr. Farrell after your divorce?¡± The same journalist inquired. ¡°Again, I did not be involved with him; Olkmore is not arge city, so bumping into each other is unavoidable, especially since we are both business people. Whereasst night at the stadium,¡± Amber exined with a smirk, ¡°We both received tickets from Mr. Farrell¡¯s brother and if I knew he was going to be there, I swear to God I would never go!¡± ¡°It seems like Amber¡¯s love for you has turned to disgust, haha,¡± Haydenughed, pping his thigh on Amber¡¯s statement. Jared cast a cold nce at him before returning his attention to Amber. She¡¯d had enough of him for real? ¡°I understand that it may be difficult for you to believe because everyone thinks differently. But one thing I¡¯d like to point out is, why would I get involved with a man who kicked his wife out of the house to make room for his lover?¡± Amber kept going coldly. Hearing this, Makenna¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she had a bad feeling. What was she attempting to say? Amber¡¯s words made Jared frown as he didn¡¯t know what her n was. When the journalists in the crowd sensed a hot topic, one of them quickly asked, ¡°Could you please exin further, Ms. Reed?¡± ¡°Sure. Someone on the inte spread rumors that Mr. Farrell divorced me because I cheated on him, but the truth is quite the opposite. In our marriage, Jared Farrell was the one who cheated.¡± All she ever wanted to do was develop Goldstone, avenge his father, and live a peaceful life, but Makenna and her gang never let her. So why would she be kind to them? Her revtion created an uproar in the crowd. What? Mr. Farrell cheated? ¡°It appears that Chloe drives her up a wall, Jared,¡± Hayden said, casting a yful nce at Jared¡¯s way. ¡®Cheat?¡± Jared¡¯s face darkened, giving off a chilly vibe. ¡®Me? Isn¡¯t it she who cheated?¡® Jared was depressed as he thought of the men who surrounded Amber. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re telling the truth, Ms. Reed?¡± The journalist¡¯s hand trembled in excitement. Mr. Farrell¡¯s reputation as a cheater was a hot topic that couldst for weeks. ¡°Yes. Jared Farrell had been meeting Makenna at the hospital while he was still married to me,¡± Amber nodded. ¡°He even demanded me to move out of the house to for Makenna.¡± ¡°Jesus Christ, this is unbelievable,¡± the crowd was shocked. *Jared, is that true?¡± Hayden, too, was taken aback. Jared pressed his lips together, unable to deny the truth. ¡°Wait, what were you thinking? Even though you want to be with Makenna, you shouldn¡¯t have asked Amber to move out. Do youck rooms in your house?¡± Hayden couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Makenna didn¡¯t want to see Amber,¡± Jared said, his voice tinged with guilt. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should arrange for Makenna to live outside; moving into the Farrell¡¯s Mansion isn¡¯t necessary,¡± Haydenughed helplessly. While swallowing his saliva, Jared chose to ignore him. He knew it was wrong, but Makenna had just woken up, and he couldn¡¯t bear disappointing her. ¡°I know some of you may think it¡¯s okay for them to meet, but my point here is that they crossed the moral line doing so while Jared and I were still married.¡± No one could argue otherwise, no matter how madly in love both of them were, they shouldn¡¯t have done so. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Makenna trembled in rage when she heard that. ¡®How dare she do such a thing. By revealing this, she humiliated both Makenna and Jared. Even though they didn¡¯t sleep together, meeting up discreetly was still considered a morally repugnant act, and Jared would still be regarded as a cheater. While she was viewed as a third party, even if she married Jaredter, they would not be blessed and would instead be aughingstock in town, which was exactly what Amber desired. Jared had the same thought as Makenna, but without the slightest hint of rage. ¡°I said what needed to be said. Again, I¡¯d like to rify that I was not a third party between Jared Farrell and Makenna Gardner, nor did I be involved with Jared after our divorce; I hope I¡¯ve made my point, and hope to avoid hearing the same usation in the future,¡± Amber concluded. ¡°Whereas, regarding the perpetrator who spread the news, I will sue Chloe Mendez for defaming me and Goldstone Co. I¡¯ll also file awsuit against a total of twenty twitter KOL ounts and three hundred personal ounts who had ndered and verbally assaulted me online,¡± Amber continued sternly. Twenty ounts and hundreds ofizens? The crowd was taken aback by the numbers and in awe of Amber¡¯s aura. ¡°Do you really intend to sue them, Ms. Reed? Are you not afraid of upsetting the public?¡± A journalist inquired. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve decided to bring this to the court, I have nothing to fear. Moreover, I acted on the grounds of self- and right¨Cprotection while also informing ount holders andizens that online bullying is a crime; please wait for mywsuits.¡± Amber replied calmly before putting down the microphone and walking away on crutches, followed by She. Cole took over and ended the conference with a summary. Amber astounded the audience; no one expected her to take the legal route and sue them. Many netizens rushed to delete their previousments in fear of being sued by Amber. Chloe was also terrified, so she phoned Makenna right away. 15.00 Tue, Dec Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chloe¡¯s Arrest Chapter 98 Chloe¡¯s Arrest ¡°What should I do, Makenna? Amber has threatened to sue me,¡± Chloe cried. Amber¡¯s actions surprised Makenna as well. ¡°Calm down, calm down,¡± she said to Chloe. ¡°How should I calm down? If she sues me, I¡¯ll have a criminal record, and everyone willugh at me,¡± she said nervously. Ady with a criminal record would never be epted by a wealthy family as a wife. If she failed to marry into a wealthy family and help with her family¡¯s business, her father would find her useless and bring his illegitimate daughter into the family to rece her. The more she thought about it, the more feared she became. ¡°You have to help me, Makenna, I did everything for you,¡± she said, clutching her phone tightly. Did she? Makenna bit her bottom lip, irritated. She only hinted Chloe to prank Amber, but she didn¡¯t tell her how to do it. Despite unwilling to, her lips said otherwise, ¡°I know, I will help you,¡± ¡°Oh yeah, you said to seek help from Mr. Farrellst time; I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll help if you ask, and Amber is no match for him,¡± Chloe sighed in relief. ¡°That¡¯s correct, but Jared rejected me thest time I asked, and if I ask again¡­¡± ¡°Please ask him again. He loves you, he will listen to you,¡± Chloe cut her off before she could say no. Makenna was upset, but she didn¡¯t show it, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°You promised to help, Makenna,¡± Chloe interrupted her once more. Makenna was on the verge of losing her patient. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try again,¡± she said. ¡°Thank you, Makenna,¡± Chloe said before hanging up the phone. Following their conversation, Makenna went to the Farrell Group. ¡°Mr. Farrell, Ms. Gardner hase to see you,¡± Ben went into Jared¡¯s office and informed him of Makenna¡¯s presence. ¡°Let her in,¡± Jared said, looking up from his work. ¡°Yes,¡± Ben said, inviting Makenna into Jared¡¯s office. ¡°Did you smoke, Jared?¡± Makenna asked, frowning when she smelled cigarette smoke the moment she stepped inside. ¡°Yes, one bud,¡± he said, nodding. ¡°Why did you smoke? I hate the smell of cigarettes,¡± she said, fanning the air in front of her. ¡°Really? I had no idea you dislike the smell of cigarettes. Tonce asked in the letter whether you mind me smoking, and you said no You even suggested a mint vor cigarette to me, which was the one I smoked just now,¡± Jared said, looking at her skeptically. Makenna¡¯s heart throbbed and she hid it with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t mind, but after six years in aa, I can¡¯t stand the smell of cigarettes anymore.¡± Jared epted her exnation without suspicion. Makenna sighed inwardly, relieved that Jared believed what she said. She now wished she hadn¡¯t burned all the letters before reading them. But there was nothing she could do now. ¡°Try to quit smoking. It¡¯s bad for your health,¡± she said quickly, changing the subject. ¡°All right,¡± Jared said, nodding. ¡°You are the best, Jared,¡± Makenna said, clutching his arm. Best? Jared looked down as he remembered Amber¡¯s words from the conference. He had been mistreating her for six years because of his skepticism. Was he the best? He was slightly irritated by this and pulled his arm free from Makenna¡¯s grasp. ¡°Makenna, why did you tell Amber I was just your friend six years ago?¡± He asked coldly. He would not have treated Amber the way he did if she had told the truth. Like what Amber said, she wouldn¡¯t have asked to marry him if she knew he was Makenna¡¯s boyfriend. However, Jared became slightly depressed when he thought about the possibility that Amber did not want to marry him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jared, I was young and mom and dad forbade me from involving in a romantic rtionship while at school, so I lied to everyone,¡± Makenna said as Jared questioned her. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Go ahead and scold me,¡± she said, looking down, pulling his sleeves. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the past, Jared said, his heart softening as he saw her pitiful face. ¡°You are not upset are you, Jared?¡± Makenna raised her head, her eyes twinkling as she looked at him. ¡°Hmm,¡± Jared nodded, his lips pressed together. Makenna hugged him and sunk into vile thought behind Jared. Her parents were not the reason she lied; rather, they were overjoyed and hoped Jared and her would tie the knot soon. She lied to Amber solely to embarrass her. Her evil n at the time was to reveal that Jared was her boyfriend when Amber confessed her love to him and thus shamed her, but an ident urred before her little n could be carried out. Makenna hated the driver who had hit her; Jared and she were already married, and Amber would have been forever if it hadn¡¯t been for that ident. ¡°What brings you here, Makenna?¡± Jared inquired as he gently pushed her away. gone ¡°Amber wants to sue Chloe, do you think you could help?¡± Makenna was pulled back from her thoughts. She bit her lip and asked. Jared¡¯s face darkened as he realized why she was here. ¡°I told you I wasn¡¯t going to help, even though she- imed she did everything for you, but what she did is wrong, and she deserves to be punished.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯m just sad knowing what she¡¯s going through,¡± she sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she didn¡¯tmit any serious crime; she might be detained for a few days, that¡¯s all,¡± Jared said as he brushed Makenna¡¯s hair. Makenna nodded, ¡°Yes, I hope she learned her lesson and will no longer act recklessly.¡± Jared was determined not to help this time and she couldn¡¯t stop Amber on her own. It appeared that Chloe would be detained; all she could do now was wait until she served her sentence and then coaxed her when she was out of the prison. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the restroom,¡± she said. ¡°All right.¡± Makenna called Chloe while in the bathroom; the call was answered immediately because Chloe had been waiting for her news. ¡°How are things going? Did Mr. Farrell agree to help?¡± Chloe inquired, hopeful. ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry Chloe, I tried my hardest,¡± Makenna said, shaking her head. ¡°What¡­¡± The news shocked Chloe to the core, and she nearly copsed. If Jared refused to help her, who else could? ¡°Chloe¡­¡± Makenna¡¯s conversation was cut short when someone knocked on Chloe¡¯s door. ¡°Who is at the door?¡± Eximed Chloe, lowering her phone. ¡°Maintenance,¡± someone replied from behind the closed door. Makenna went to open the door without suspicion and was met by two cops. Shit! She knew they wereing to arrest her, so she mmed the door shut in terror. However, the cops were quick to respond and blocked the door while one of them disyed his ID. ¡°Hello, Ms. Mendez. A Ms. Reed uses you of ndering: please follow us to the station.¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m not going with you!¡± Chloe screamed as she stumbled backward. ¡°If you refuse to go with us, we will charge you with resisting arrest, which is a separate charge from defamation,¡± the cop stated sternly. Chloe was terrified and brought back the phone to her ear, ¡°Makenna, the police are here to arrest me, help me, save me!¡± Makenna did not respond, and when Chloe looked at the phone, she realized Makenna had already hung up. She couldn¡¯t believe what was happening and fell sitting on the ground. The cops exchanged a look before they took her away. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Hi Ms. Reed, we have arrested Chloe,¡± said the cop who disyed his ID over the phone. ¡°Thank you,¡± Amber said as she hung up the phone. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Cole asked as he approached her with a cup of coffee. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Amber sipped her coffee and said, ¡°Police station.¡± ¡°They called to inform you of Chloe¡¯s arrest?¡± Cole asked, smiling brightly. ¡°Yes.¡± Amber nodded. ¡°From what I heard, her father wants her to marry into a wealthy family that can help with the family business, and what happened now might blow everything up and her father might even disown her,¡± Cole mocked. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Amber agreed. She knocked on the door and opened it, saying, ¡°Ms. Reed, there is awyer here for you.¡± ¡°Awyer? You called for awyer?¡± Amber asked, raising her brows at Cole.. ¡°Why would I call awyer out of the blue?¡± Cole spread his hands. ¡°It¡¯s awyer for the Farrell Group, She exined. ¡°The Farrell Group? Perhaps what you said at the conference enraged Jared, and now he¡¯s filing a lawsuit against you, babe,¡± Cole squinted. ¡°We¡¯ll find out. Let him in,¡± Amber said, her lips pursed together as She nodded. ¡°Good day, Ms. Reed, Mr. Lyon,¡± Mr. Carter thewyer said as he walked into the office. ¡°Please take a seat,¡± Amber said, motioning for him to do so. Mr. Carter thanked her and sat across from her while Cole made him a cup of tea. He thanked Cole before exining why he was here, ¡°I believe you know I came on Mr. Farrell¡¯s order, right?¡± ¡°Has he filed a suit against me?¡± As she leaned back in her seat, she inquired. ¡°No, he asked me toe and present you with a new divorce settlement,¡± he said with a smile and a shake of his head. ¡°A new divorce settlement?¡± Cole shouted lightly while Amber, too, was taken aback. ¡°Ms. Reed, please have a look at the new settlement drafted by Mr. Farrell,¡± he said, reaching for the file in his briefcase. ¡°It is stated here that you will receive five vis, two apartments, five cars, and alimony in the amount of a hundred million,¡± he said as he handed Amber the file, and as expected, Amber did not ept it. Then he ced it on the table and pushed it towards her. Cole grabbed it right away and grinned, ¡°This is it? Jared Farrell, how stingy could he be? Isn¡¯t he supposed to give Amber half of his fortune? What about the Farrell Group¡¯s share? I believe my babe deserves some.¡± ¡°You have mistaken Mr. Lyon, Ms. Reed, and Mr. Farrell signed a prenuptial agreement; thus Ms. Reed does not have the right to ask forpany share,¡± Mr. Carter was a little nervous to hear Cole¡¯s statement and quickly exined. Cole understood that Jared was generous enough to give what was listed in the new settlement despite the prenuptial agreement, so he remained silent. Amber took the file and looked at it, saying, ¡°I want to know why Mr. Farrell drafted this new settlement.¡± She imed she didn¡¯t want anything when they signed the divorce papers, but now he drafted a new settlement one monthter, she was curious about his intentions. Mr. Carter moved his sses in ce and exined, ¡°Mr. Farrell mistreated you during your marriage because he thought you requested to marry him despite knowing his rtionship with Ms. Gardner, but he realized now that he had misunderstood you after the conference, and he wants topensate you.¡± ¡°How thoughtful of him?¡± Cole rolled his eyes and asked, ¡°Compensation? He harmed Amber, and what was done cannot be undone; additionally, instead ofpensating, I believe he is attempting to save his reputation.¡± ¡°What exactly did you mean?¡± Mr. Carter was perplexed as he looked at Cole, ¡°Amber revealed how the Farrells treated her over thest six years, and now everyone thinks he¡¯s a scumbag, so he sent you over to save his reputation,¡± Cole stated as he crossed his arms across his chest. ¡°Err¡­ Mr. Farrell didn¡¯t mean it that way,¡± he exined. ¡°Regardless of his motives, I have no intention of receiving anything from him, just as I said when we divorced, so take this and go back,¡± Amber said, returning the file to Mr. Carter. ¡°Ms. Reed, please reconsider; Mr. Farrell wishes topensate you,¡± Mr. Carter persuaded. ¡°I don¡¯t noad nopensatie Mr. Carter was helpless and exited their office as Cole took his seat. ¡°Will you regret not epting it?¡± He inquired of Amber. ¡°No.¡± She re¨Cengrossed herself in her work. Cole shrugged as his phone rang just as he was about to say something. His assistant called. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my office, babe; call me if you need anything,¡± he said, raising his phone. ¡°Be safe on the way back,¡± Amber said, nodding. Cole walked away with a simple nod, while Amber went back to work. Amber was eating dinner at home in Kelsington Bay at the time when her doorbell rang. She went to open the door with the crutches and was surprised to see Jared. She tried to close it immediately but was stopped by Jared. ¡°I have something I need to tell you,¡± Jared said. ¡°We don¡¯t have anything to talk about. Please leave before someone takes a picture of you here at my apartment and makes a big deal out of it,¡± Amber mocked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I checked, and no one knows I¡¯m here,¡± Jared said, frowning. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re proud of yourself?¡± She smirked, looking at him coldly. Jared felt a hand squeezing his heart; she was done with him because the way she looked at him was the same way he used to look at her. ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t ept the new settlement?¡± Jared inquired. ¡°What is the point of epting?¡± Amber responded with a question. ¡°Those are my restitution for mistreating you for the past six years,¡± Jared exined, his eyes filled with guilt. *Didn¡¯t Mr. Carter convey my message to you that I don¡¯t want anything to do with you anymore, so I don¡¯t want anything from you. While you mistreat me, I guess it was my fault for marrying you, not yours, so please leave.¡± Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chloe¡¯s Mother Chapter 100 Chloe¡¯s Mother Jared stood there motionless. Amber became enraged when she realized he had no intention of leaving, so she tried to push him away. She had forgotten she was still injured, so instead of pushing Jared away, she lost her bnce and fell behind. Jared quickly extended his arms to grab her arm, but he was a split second toote. He not only missed her arms, but he also lost his bnce and fell forward. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Amber fell on the rug on her back, while Jared fell with both hands beside her shoulders, one knee knelt on the floor and his body on top of her. When their gazes met, they both froze. Amber was taken aback, and her heart raced as she blushed. Jared¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at her flushed face, which reminded him of that night when she was drunk and overly seductive like a fairy. Jared was reminiscing about that night, he swallowed briefly and he felt his ears burning. His gaze fixed on the pair of slightly parted red lips and then moved slowly toward them. ¡°Hello? Could you please get up right now?¡± Amber¡¯s words brought Jared back to reality; his face stiffened as he realized what he was about to do and he quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He stood up and stretched his arm out to help her up, but Amber declined, slowly standing up and supporting herself with both hands on the floor. Jared¡¯s face darkened as he slowly drew his hand in the air back in, forming a fist. Amber let out an agonizing sigh, which startled Jared, ¡°Are you okay?¡± He inquired, concerned. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, Jared Farrell, I guess the Farrells are my jinx, my leg has almost recovered but look at this, it¡¯s sprained again because of you!¡± Amber screamed. Her eyes became misty as she spoke as if she was sorry for herself. She was fine without him, but something bad always happened to her whenever he was around. It broke Jared¡¯s heart to see Amber sobbed, but he kept it under wrap. ¡°I will take responsibility,¡± he said as he carried her up from the ground. Amber¡¯s eyes widened as a result of his sudden movement, and her hands naturally wrapped around his neck, but she quickly drew them back when she felt the warmth from his body. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Arnber nearly screamed. Jared ignored her and carried her to the sofa, where he sat her down before dialing a number and said, ¡°Bring a doctor over to Kelsington Bay right now.¡± Kelsington Bay? That was Ms. Reed¡¯s home. Ben was baffled, but he didn¡¯t question it and simply did as he was told. The doctor soon arrived, and Jared led him to the sofa, saying, ¡°Take a look at her leg injuries, pointing to Amber¡¯s leg. Amber agreed to be treated because she did not want to be incapacitated. Afterpleting his examination, the doctor opened his medicine chest, prompting Jared to inquire, ¡°Is she going to be okay?¡± ¡°Ms. Reed is fine, but due to the repeated ligament strain, healing will take longer this time.¡± As he reached for the medicine he was looking for, the doctor said. When Jared heard that, he frowned. Her leg is seriously injured Amber was irritated because she was almost fully recovered and could finally walk without crutches, but she would never be able to do so now, at least not anytime soon. Her chest heaved up and down as she bit her lips and inhaled deeply and repeatedly in irritation. After treating her, the doctor left. ¡°Please leave Mr. Farrell, Amber said, rubbing her be. ¡°I believe you¡¯ve noticed that I get hurt every time you are around, so please don¡¯t evere near me.¡± Jared frowned, and his intended words were ended prematurely by an iing call from Makenna. He was hesitant to answer for unknown reasons, especially in front of Amber. But he eventually answered, knowing Makenna¡¯s insecurities and that she would never stop calling until he answered the phone. ¡°Yes, Makenna,¡± Jared replied, sweeping a nce at Amber out of the corner of his eye, curious to see her reaction. Amber, on the other hand, sat on the couch, flicking her nails, unconcerned about who he was talking to. Jared¡¯s heart was broken because her reaction of not minding him talking to another woman meant she no longer loved him. ¡°Jared? Jared?¡± Makenna called from the other end of the line. ¡°Yes?¡± Jared responded in hushed tones, pulling himself away from his thoughts. ¡°Are you alright? I just said your name a few times,¡± Makenna pouted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t paying attention; why did you call?¡± Jared said as he lowered his gaze. ¡°Have you forgotten that you¡¯re supposed toe to my house for dinner tonight?¡± Makenna inquired. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot,¡± Jared apologized after a brief pause. ¡°I knew it, which is why I called to see where you are now, Makenna inquired softly. Jared lied to her, saying, ¡°I¡¯m with a client.¡± Amber looked up, raising her brows at Jared, a hint of teasing in her gleam. Jared was bothered by her stare, so he let out a dry cough and continued, ¡°I¡¯lle once I¡¯m done here.¡± ¡°All right, see youter,¡± Makenna said with a smile. Jared simply said yes before hanging up the phone. ¡°I had no idea I was your client, Mr. Farrell. I¡¯m surprised you can lie,¡± Amber said jokingly, her arms crossed across her chest. Jared was embarrassed by her statement, but he quickly returned to his normal self, saying, ¡°I have to go now, please reconsider about the new settlement,¡± as he turned to the door. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that; I already stated that I don¡¯t want anything from you,¡± Amber asserted coldly. Jared pressed his lips together looking at her assertiveness and walked away without saying anything else. Amber spent the next few days in court, attending trials against Chloe and the Twitter ount holders. Theizens were enthralled by the progression of the cases as if they were watching an intriguing drama series. Finally, marketing ount holders were detained for three to five days depending on the severity of their statements, whileizens involved were fined forty dors each. Chloe refused to plead guilty during the first trial and insisted on an appeal, despite herwyer telling her that it would not free her from legal responsibility and only shorten her detention by two or three days. Amber and Cole arrived at the court today for the second trial; her injuries had improved significantly, and while she was still unable to jump or run, she was already walking without crutches. ¡°Ms. Reed,¡± someone called from behind her as she approached the court. Amber and Cole both turned to face the source of the voice and saw a woman dressed neatly with proper makeup but looking haggard. ¡°Hello, may I ask who you are?¡± Amber inquired politely. ¡°I am Chloe¡¯s mother.¡± The woman in her middle age forced a smile on her face. Amber¡¯s smile faded as she realized who the woman in front of her was, ¡°How can I help you, Mrs. Mendez?¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Emotional ckmail ¡°Chloe has always wanted to be acquitted, so she insists on appealing for the second trial, but the result will not change. So she will still have to be detained. Her mother definitely came here to ask you to drop the case.¡± Cole whispered in Amber¡¯s ears. Although his voice was low, Mrs. Mendez still heard it. She was a little embarrassed, ¡°Miss Reed¡­ Mr. Lyon is right. I¡¯m here for this.¡± ¡°See, I got it right.¡± Cole spread his hands. Amber rolled her eyes at him, then looked at Mrs. Mendez with a cold and distant smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Mendez. I won¡¯t drop thewsuit.¡± Mrs. Mendez didn¡¯t expect that Amber would refuse her so directly. Her face stiffened and she felt a little upset. But soon, Mrs. Mendez held back her unhappy face and pleaded, ¡°Miss Reed, I know that Chloe has gone too far this time, but she already knows that she is wrong, so can you¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Amber interrupted her expressionlessly, ¡°Mrs. Mendez, you said she knew she was wrong, but why hasn¡¯t she apologized to me yet? As her mom, since you know she was wrong, why didn¡¯t you do anything to make it up?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Cole put his hands behind his head and said leisurely, ¡°The final trial ising. Chloe is going to be convicted. Now, you came to find Amber. But we still don¡¯t see your sincerity. You wanna ask Amber for forgiveness? Hypocrite! Are you not afraid of beingughed at by others?¡± Mrs. Mendez clutched her bag tightly with both hands. Hearing this, she was embarrassed. She originally thought that she would easily persuade Amber. But she didn¡¯t expect these two young people to be so merciless. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± Amber didn¡¯t want to entangle with Mrs. Mendez, so she said to Cole. Just when the two were about to turn around, Mrs. Mendez suddenly grabbed Amber¡¯s hand, ¡°Miss Reed, please, please forgive my daughter.¡± Amber frowned and wanted to pull her hand back. But Mrs. Mendez grabbed her tightly and didn¡¯t let her go, ¡°Miss Reed, for the sake of my begging, please! As long as you agree to let her go, I will take her to apologize to you in person. Miss Reed, please!¡± ¡°Mrs. Mendez, I¡¯ve made it very clear just now that I won¡¯t drop thewsuit. It¡¯s useless for you to beg me. Could you please let me go?¡± Amber said impatiently. As if Mrs. Mendez didn¡¯t understand what Amber said, she just looked at her with a sad face, ¡°Miss Reed, are you really so unfeeling?¡± ¡°Amber is unfeeling? Chloe asked for it!¡± Cole snorted at her words. But Mrs. Mendez ignored him and focused on Amber, ¡°Miss Reed, I can kneel down to you as long as you let Chloe go!* Saying that, she let go of Amber¡¯s hand and dropped to her knees. Both Amber and Cole were startled by her actions. After reacting, they quickly helped her up. ¡°Mrs. Mendez, don¡¯t do this!¡± Amber rubbed her temples, feeling headache. Cole also pouted, ¡°Mrs. Mendez, this is emotional ckmail!¡± If Amber didn¡¯t agree with her, she would kneel down to beg. How preposterous. This was not only emotional ckmail, but also threat andpulsion. Sure enough, she was Chloe¡¯s mother. Like mother, like daughter! It was not surprising that Chloe would be like this. Mrs. Mendez still ignored Cole. Seeing that Amber seemed to waver a little, she took advantage of it and asked, ¡°Miss Reed, please!¡± Amber said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Mendez. I¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Mrs. Mendez broke free from Cole¡¯s support and was about to get down on her knees again. But this time, before Mrs. Mendez knelt down, she was helped up again. It was not Cole or Amber, but Makenna. Makenna pointed at Amber, and said indignantly, ¡°Miss Reed, you are going too far. How can you let an elder kneel to you!¡± Amber¡¯s lips twitched. Cole rolled his eyes, ¡°Hey, hey, are you blind? When did she ask Mrs. Mendez to kneel? It¡¯s Mrs. Mendez who knelt C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. to her initiatively, okay?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Makenna looked incredulous. Mrs. Mendez patted the back of her hand, ¡°Makenna, he is right. I knelt down myself.¡± ¡°Auntie, why!?¡± Makenna looked at Mrs. Mendez in disbelief. Mrs. Mendez¡¯s face was full of sorrow, ¡°For Chloe! As long as Miss Reed is willing to drop thewsuit, Chloe can be free, so¡­¡± ¡°So you kneel down to her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Mendez nodded, nced at Amber, and wiped away her tears, ¡°But Miss Reed refused me.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Makenna pursed her lips, then looked at Amber disapprovingly, ¡°Miss Reed, she¡¯s already down on her knees to beg you, but you still rejected her. You are too cruel!¡± ¡°I¡¯m cruel?¡± Amber raised her hand to tuck her hair behind her ears, looking so poised, ¡°When I refuse to spare Chloe Mendez, you said I was cruel. But when Chloe created heinous and incendiary lies about me, why didn¡¯t you use her of being vicious?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Makenna was choked, feeling a little embarrassed. Cole sneered, ¡°So Makenna, when you use Amber, think about whether you are in the rightor not.¡± A trace of humiliation shed in Makenna¡¯s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. She bit her lip, ¡°Even if Chloe did something wrong at the beginning, she has been punished. There are so many people who criticize Chloe on the Inte. Is it not enough? Besides, her mother knelt down to you. Can¡¯t you forgive her?¡± ¡°No!¡± Amber said coldly, ¡°Why should I forgive her?¡± ¡°Yeah! She hurt Amber, but you guys didn¡¯t ask her to apologize. Instead, you asked Amber to forgive her. Amber is already very kind that she didn¡¯t take revenge on her.¡± Cole put his hand around Amber¡¯s shoulders and said sarcastically. ¡°By the way, I almost forgot it.¡± Amber stared at Makenna without any emotions in her eyes, ¡°Miss Gardner, Chloe came to this point because of you, so the one who should save her is you.¡± After saying that, she looked at Mrs. Mendez, ¡°Mrs. Mendez, you might ask Miss Gardner for help instead of me. After all, she is so kind and definitely willing to help you.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± Cole waved to the two of them and took Amber into the courthouse. Makenna didn¡¯t dare to look at Mrs. Mendez, ¡°Auntie, I know Chloe did it for me, but¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Mrs. Mendez wiped her tears and interrupted Makenna, ¡°I know Chloe has asked you for help, but your hands are tied.¡± Hearing this, Makenna was surprised. But then she heard Mrs. Mendez say again, ¡°But I hope you can stay away from Chloe in the future. It¡¯s not suitable for Chloe to be your friend.¡± ¡°Auntie, what do you mean?¡± Makenna¡¯s face turned pale and her voice trembled, ¡°Are you ming me?¡± Mrs. Mendez took a breath, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ming you. If you didn¡¯t stop me just now, maybe Amber would agree to let Chloe go when she saw I kneel down twice more. Now, because of you, everything is in vain. So it is your responsibility that Chloe can¡¯t be released.¡± After speaking, she ignored Makenna and left directly. Makenna¡¯s pretty face was suddenly distorted. She never thought that Mrs. Mendez would hate her just because she didn¡¯t let her kneel down. How dare such a woman from a small¨Ctime family hate her? Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Horse Riding and Mountain Hiking Makenna bit her lips tightly, feeling exasperated. Now, she was not in the mood to see the second trial about Chloe, so she turned and left. Half an hourter, she came to the Farrell Group. ¡°Jared¡­¡± Makenna didn¡¯t care whether there was anyone else in his office. She walked directly to Jared who was behind the table, sat on hisps and put her arms around his neck. Then she buried her head in his chest, sobbing softly. Jared froze for a moment. He frowned slightly and looked at the woman in his arms. If he hadn¡¯t heard her cry, he would have even wanted to push her away. ¡°Put the documents here. I¡¯ll read themter. You guys can go back first.¡± Jared put down the paper in his hand, rubbed his temples, and said to staffs on the other side of the table. The man and the woman nodded, ¡°Okay, Mr. Farrell.¡± Then, the two turned around and went out. After the door was closed, the woman couldn¡¯t help but whispered, ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Farrell¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Where¡¯s her manners? She didn¡¯t even knock on the door beforeing in. Didn¡¯t she see us talking business? She pounced at Mr. Farrell directly, Jesus, right in front of us!¡± The man shrugged, ¡°But Mr. Farrell loves her.¡± The woman¡¯s face was full of dissatisfaction, ¡°Even if he loves her, she can¡¯t do such things regardless of the asion.¡± ¡°Okay, enough. If she hears it, we will be fired.¡± The woman pouted and said nothing. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. In the office, Jared gently pushed the woman in his arms away, ¡°Makenna,e down first.¡± ¡°No!¡± Makenna buried her head on his chest again. Jared was helpless, so he could only ask, ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Makenna raised her head. Her eyes were red, ¡°Jared, why did they say that to me?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Jared narrowed his eyes. Makenna sniffed, ¡°Miss Reed and Mrs. Mendez. I was going to see Chloe¡¯s second trial today, but I saw Mrs. Mendez kneeling down to Miss Reed in front of the courthouse, begging her to forgive Chloe. But Miss Reed refused Mrs. Mendez. I helped Mrs. Mendez to persuade Miss Reed¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute, what did you do?¡± Jared raised his hand to interrupt her, ¡°You persuade Amber to forgive Chloe?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Makenna nodded, ¡°I see Mrs. Mendez kneeling down and begging, so¡­¡± ¡°Makenna, you are wrong this time. You shouldn¡¯t do this.¡± Jared looked at her. Makenna seemed a little astounded, ¡°Why?¡± *This incident was caused by Chloe. Amber is the victim. It¡¯s up to her that whether she forgives Chloe or not. As a bystander, you have no right to ask her to do it. Do you understand?¡± Jared said in a deep voice. Makenna bit her lip, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Well, I know you want to say that Mrs. Mendez has already knelt down to Amber. She has gone too far if she still refuses to forgive. But have you ever thought that Mrs. Mendez¡¯s kneeling down might not be a real begging, but a sort ofpulsion?¡± ¡°Compulsion?¡± Makenna seemed to be surprised. Jared nodded, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Mendez can go to Amber in private, but she chose to kneel to Amber in front of the public. It¡¯s apparently that she wants to force Amber to agree.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Makenna lowered her head, looking very sad, ¡°No wonder Mrs. Mendez hates me for helping her up. It¡¯s just because I ruined her n.¡± ¡°Never mind. Just pay more attention before helping others next time.¡± Jared stroked her hair gently, ¡°Besides, The Mendez family aren¡¯t decent people. You should have less contact with them in the future.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Makenna forced a smile. Soon, she thought of something again. Then she looked at him expectantly, ¡°Jared, how about we go out this weekend?¡± ¡°Weekend?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly think of going out?¡± Jared smiled lightly. Makenna replied, ¡°Because I feel so bored. You¡¯ve been very busytely and you don¡¯t have much time to eat with me. I can only stay at home every day by myself. I¡¯ve been so bored. Jared, just go out with me.¡± She shook his arms, acting like a spoil child. Jared couldn¡¯t do anything with her. It just so happened that there were few things to do this weekend, so he nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you out this weekend, but I can¡¯t go too far in two days. I can only be in Olkmore. Where do you want to go?¡± When Makenna heard him agree, she smiled brightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just woke up not long ago. I still don¡¯t know which ce is fun in Olkmore. Jared, where do you want to go?¡± Jared thought for a while. Then he seemed to think of something. The light smile on his face became a little brighter. ¡°I remember you said in your letter that you like horse riding and mountain hiking, and you¡¯re quite good at horse riding as well. It just so happened that Mr. Morris owns a riding club, and it¡¯s built on the mountain. After riding, we could directly go hiking. What do you think?¡± Jared looked at her. The smile on Makenna¡¯s face was frozen. Horse riding and mountain hiking! She could go hiking, but she couldn¡¯t ride a horse at all! She had an innate fear of theserge animals. ¡°Do you not want to do these?¡± Seeing that Makenna didn¡¯t speak for a while, Jared¡¯s face turned serious. Makenna was afraid that he would suspect things, so she quickly nodded, ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ve thought about it a long time ago. I¡¯m just so touched and happy that you still remember this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said this before. I remember all your preferences.¡± Jared murmured in a gentle voice. Makenna forced a smile, ¡°Really?¡± Jared said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll contact Mr. Morrister.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Makenna nodded absently. It seemed that she had to go to the riding club. As for riding a horse, she could make up an excuse to avoid it. Thinking of this, Makenna was no longer worried. In the courthouse, the second trial hade to an end. Under the repeated questioning of the judge and Amber¡¯swyer, Chloe finally couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. She lowered her head and admitted that she did deliberately tweeted that post, in order to ruin Amber¡¯s reputation. Although it was bad, thews about cyber¨Cbullying were inadequate. So Chloe was only sentenced to be detained for 15 days and fined 30, 000 dors. ¡°Not enough.¡± After walking out of the court, Cole pouted. He actually wanted Chloe to go to jail rather than simply to be detained. Amber smiled, ¡°Thew is like this. ept it! Anyway, Chloe has also been punished. We should be happy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, why don¡¯t we go celebrate for it? I heard that there is a new seafood restaurant on Saurock Avenue, do you want to have a try?¡± Cole looked at her with a smile. Amber hadn¡¯t eaten seafood for a long time. After she heard it, her eyes lit up, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Cole took out the car key. When he was about to press it, his phone rang. ¡°I have to answer it first.¡± Cole smiled bitterly. The call came just in time. Cole took out his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and raised his eyebrows, ¡°It¡¯s my mother!¡± ¡°Pick it up.¡± Amber urged. Cole answered it and put the phone to his ear. On the other end of the phone, a soft contralto voice came, ¡°Cole, is the trial over?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Cole replied, and then asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s matter?¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Cole¡¯s Feelings ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you. I¡¯m looking for Amber. Is she by your side?¡± Mrs. Lyon asked back. Cole looked at Amber, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Give the phone to Amber.¡± Cole snorted and handed the phone to Amber, ¡°My mother.¡± Amber took the phone, ¡°Auntie.¡± ¡°Amber, I miss you so much.¡± Hearing Amber¡¯s voice, Mrs. Lyon was very happy. Amber was also happy, ¡°Auntie, I miss you too.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯te and see me.¡± Mrs. Lyon pretended toin. Amber stuck out her tongue, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve been too busytely.¡± ¡°Then do you have time now? Come to my family for dinner. I¡¯m going to prepare some delicious food for you.¡± Mrs. Lyon invited Amber for dinner. Just as Amber was about to speak, Cole, who was eavesdropping on the side, couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m taking her to eat seafood.¡± ¡°There is no delicious seafood outside! It¡¯s not fresh. If you want to eat seafood,e back here and I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± Mrs. Lyon replied. Amber said, ¡°Okay. Seems like we have to bother you today.¡± ¡°Juste back early.¡± Mrs. Lyonughed happily when she heard that Amber agreed toe to her ce. After hanging up the phone, Cole took the phone back and looked at Amber helplessly, ¡°Now, we can¡¯t eat the seafood outside.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. We can go there next time. Let¡¯s go and buy some presents for your parents.¡± Amber held his arm and walked towards the car. The two came to the mall. After looking around, Amber bought a cloak for Mrs. Lyon and a tie for Mr. Lyon before driving to Cole¡¯s home. The Lyon family and the Reed family had been friends for generation. Mrs. Lyon and Amber¡¯s mother were best friends. Since Amber¡¯s mother died, Mrs. Lyon had raised her as her own daughter. It could be said that in Amber¡¯s eyes, Mrs. Lyon was her another mother. Soon, they arrived Cole¡¯s home. This was the first time Amber hade here in six years. It was still the same as before, without any change. Therefore, Amber didn¡¯t feel strangeness at all. ¡°Amber!¡± Hearing the sound, Mrs. Lyon ran out to greet her. Amber¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, then she opened her arms to hug her. ¡°Auntie.¡± Amber smiled and stepped forward. The two hugged. Cole was jealous, ¡°Mom, you ignored me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Mrs. Lyon rolled her eyes at Cole, ¡°I see you every day. I¡¯m already tired of it. I want to see Amber. Let me take a good look.¡± She took Amber¡¯s two hands and walked around Amber to look up and down, feeling a little distressed, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Amber didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah. Your face was a little chubby before.¡± Mrs. Lyon said. Amber replied, ¡°It was baby fat. So it looked a little chubby. Alright, Auntie, let¡¯s go into the house.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, go in the house first.¡± Mrs. Lyon held her hand and walked into the vi. After entering the vi, Amber found that there was no one else. So she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is Uncle not here?¡± ¡°He¡¯s ying golf outside. Don¡¯t need to care about him. Amber, tell me how you spent the past six years.¡± Mrs. Lyon watched the press conference and was eager to know how she had been doing. ¡°Well.¡± Amber nodded, and then told Mrs. Lyon her life in the Farrell family in brevity, lest Mrs. Lyon feel distressed. But Mrs. Lyon was still very angry after hearing this. She couldn¡¯t help pping the coffee table, ¡°The Farrell family is spiteful. Amber, why didn¡¯t you tell us? If you tell us, we will give you support, and they definitely dare not to bully you again.¡± ¡°Yeah, I also told her that before.¡± Cole nibbled at the apple and nodded in agreement. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He had always been angry at Amber¡¯s behaviors of being bullied during her marriage and not telling him. But he cared about her more than he was angry with her. Their concerns had warmed Amber¡¯s heart. Tears welled up into her eyes gradually, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you to worry about me.¡± Her parents were gone. The closest people for her were Mrs. Lyon and her family. She could ask Mrs. Lyon to support her a few times but she couldn¡¯t rely on them all the time. After all they were not her real family. They would feel annoyed over time, so she might as well not ask for their help in the first ce. ¡°Silly girl!¡± Mrs. Lyon poked Amber¡¯s forehead and sighed. Amber knew that Mrs. Lyon was indignant for her being the pushover. She smiled, and hugged Mrs. Lyon¡¯s arm. Mrs. Lyon¡¯s heart softened. She stroked Amber¡¯s hair. Suddenly, Cole frowned and sniffed twice in the air, ¡°Mom, what did you make? It¡¯s burnt.¡± Mrs. Lyon¡¯s eyes widened. She stood up abruptly, ¡°No, my seafood congee!¡± After speaking, she quickly ran to the kitchen to save her congee. Fortunately, it was discovered in time, so the congee was saved. Mrs. Lyon came over with two sses of juice and put them in front of Amber, ¡°Amber, drink it and watch TV first. I¡¯m going to the kitchen to make two dishes. The meal will be ready soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Amber smiled and nodded. Mrs. Lyon looked at Cole, ¡°Go and help me.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Cole couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. He blinked and pointed to his nose, ¡°Mom, are you kidding me? What can I¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mrs. Lyon pulled a long face. Cole didn¡¯t dare to refuse anymore. He stood up reluctantly, ¡°Well, well.¡± Then he dejectedly followed Mrs. Lyon to the kitchen. Seeing him like this, Amber giggled. In the kitchen, Cole looked around, ¡°Mom, what are you asking me to do?¡± Mrs. Lyon squinted at him, ¡°Don¡¯t I know you¡¯re trained for nothing? I¡¯m afraid you will blow up the kitchen.¡± Cole curled his lips, feeling aggrieved, ¡°Then why did you ask me toe here?¡± ¡°Because I wanted to ask you what your feelings to Amber is. Do you still like her?¡± Mrs. Lyon looked at him. Cole¡¯s face changed, ¡°Mom, how¡­¡± ¡°You want to ask me how I knew that you like Amber, right?¡± Mrs. Lyon interrupted him directly. Cole¡¯s lips moved but he didn¡¯t say anything. He acquiesced. Yes, he liked Amber cince he was a child. But he knew that Amber didn¡¯t like him and only regarded him as her best friend, so he never told her his feelings. for her. He always thought that he had concealed it well and no one could find it out. But he was discovered by his own mother. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it. It¡¯s you who told me. On the night of Amber¡¯s wedding six years ago, you were drunk and blurted it out yourself.¡± Speaking of which, Mrs. Lyon sighed, ¡°To be honest, when I heard it, I was also shocked. If I had known that you liked Amber so much and didn¡¯t regard her as your younger sister, I would definitely make a match between you two! But you hid it so well. By the time I knew it, it was toote.¡± Cole touched his nose and didn¡¯t speak. While washing vegetables, Mrs. Lyon said, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet. Do you still like Amber?¡± Cole turned his head and looked in the direction of the living room through the door, with strong feelings in his eyes, ¡°I love her. It¡¯s never changed.¡± ¡°Well, now that Amber is single again, you should chase after her boldly. Try to be her real boyfriend as soon as possible.¡± Mrs. Lyon encouraged him. She really liked Amber. So she wished Amber could marry her son. Cole shook his head. His eyes dimmed, ¡°No. She doesn¡¯t like me. If I suddenly chase her, it will only scare her.¡± He had seen a lot of girls¡® male besties pursue those girls. But there were very few people who could sess. Basically, those girls were scared away and stayed away from those boys. After all, not everyone could ept their best male friends as their boyfriends. He didn¡¯t want him and Amber to be like that. So he didn¡¯t dare to take risks. He would rather be her best friend for the rest of his life. At least this way, he could stay by her side. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Dating Seeing Cole was clearly moved but finally gave up, Mrs. Lyon couldn¡¯t help poking him on the forehead, ¡°It¡¯s because you have too many scruples and are too timid, you always miss Amber.¡± ¡°How can you me me?¡± Cole was a little aggrieved. Mrs. Lyon rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Why can¡¯t I me you? If you pursued her directly before, maybe she would ept you long time ago.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not so simple.¡± Cole dropped his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°Not all girls can ept male besties as their boyfriends.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t asked Amber yet. Then how do you know that Amber won¡¯t ept you?¡± Mrs. Lyon pouted. Cole was rendered speechless. Mrs. Lyon waved her hand angrily, ¡°Well, well, go out quickly. Don¡¯t stand in the way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who asked me in.¡± Cole¡¯s eyes widened. Mrs. Lyon didn¡¯t bother to argue with him. She just pushed him out of the kitchen. ¡°This boy, always fears this and fears that! He¡¯s being overcautious!¡± Mrs. Lyon shook her head helplessly, ¡°It seems that I have to take actions and create opportunities for them.¡± Thinking of this, Mrs. Lyon took out her mobile phone and made a call, ¡°Hey, Ruben, I heard that you have a riding club, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the matter?¡± A loud baritone voice came from the phone. Mrs. Lyon smiled, ¡°Can I invite someone over there? It¡¯s for my son and future daughter¨Cinw.¡± She nned to trick Cole and Amber to go to the riding club and stay there for a few days, and then set up some small and harmless idents for the two. Maybe the rtionship between the them would grow by leaps and bounds. However, Mr. Ruben Morris replied apologetically, ¡°Sorry, someone has already made a reservation.¡± Mrs. Lyon frowned, feeling a little unhappy. Who the hell was it? Who was actually ahead of her? ¡°How many people are they?¡± Mrs. Lyon asked. Mr. Morris replied with: a smile, ¡°Two! It seems that they¡¯re also lovers.¡± ¡°Two?¡± Mrs. Lyon¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Can you talk to them and let them not to book the whole club? I promise that my son and my future daughter¨Cinw will not disturb them.¡± Mr. Morris was a little embarrassed. Mrs. Lyon stood there with her hands on her hips, ¡°Ruben, have you forgotten how I helped you before?¡± Mr. Morris smiled heartily all of a sudden, ¡°Well, well, I¡¯ll try my best to negotiate with them, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mrs. Lyon hung up the phone contentedly, and began to eat. After the meal, Amber touched her slightly bulging belly and slumped on the sofa to digest, ¡°Auntie, your cooking skills are as good as ever.¡± Mrs. Lyonughed, ¡°Well, juste here more often with Cole. I will cook for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Amber nodded, ¡°Thank you so much.¡± ¡°I like cooking the most, but Cole and his father are always away from home. No one eats the dishes I cook.¡± Mrs. Lyonined. Hearing this, Cole, who was peeling the apples, rolled his eyes at her, ¡°Mom, seriously? It¡¯s you who often go shopping and traveling and don¡¯t have time to cook. But you me me and my dad!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Boy, I need to teach you a lesson!¡± Mrs. Lyon pretended to clench her fists angrily. Cole stopped peeling the apples anymore and jumped up to dodge. While running away, he shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t catch me!¡± Amber watched the mother and son running around, holding her stomach and guffaqing. The atmosphere in the living room was very cheerful. Soon, it was getting dark. Amber looked at the time. It was almost eight o¡¯clock, so she said goodbye to them. Mrs. Lyon wanted to let her stay here, but she refused. ¡°Cole, drive Amber home.¡± Mrs. Lyon pushed Cole. ¡°Okay, my pleasure.¡± Cole grabbed the car key from the coffee table, ¡°Let¡¯s go, honey!¡± ¡°Well.¡± Amber nodded, then waved to Mrs. Lyon, ¡°Goodbye!¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Mrs. Lyon also waved. Amber followed Cole out of the vi, got in the car and left. An hourter, they arrived Kelsington Bay. Amber unfastened the seat belt and opened the door, ¡°Bye then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cole responded. Amber closed the door and walked around the front of the car towards the building. At this time, Cole received a text message from Mrs. Lyon, ¡°Son, go to Ruben¡¯s riding club with Amber for a date on the weekend. I have already arranged it for you. The rooms in the big vi are also prepared for you. I believe you. will be with Amber. Come on! Cole¡¯s mouth twitched. His mother was making a match between him and Amber. But dating¡­ Cole¡¯s eyes shed. Then he rolled down the car window. Seeing Amber was about to walk into the building, he clenched his fists, summoned up his courage and shouted, ¡°Honey.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amber stopped and turned around. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Cole took a deep breath and tried his best to put on a casual smile on his face, so as not to let her see that he was nervous, ¡°My mother just texted me a message and said that she wants us to go to the riding club on the weekend.¡± ¡°What?¡± He spoke so fast that she didn¡¯t hear it. Cole scratched his hair, opened the car door and got out of the car. Then he walked towards her, stopped in front of her, and repeated what he just said, ¡°My mother booked a riding club before for horse riding, but she had to go shopping in Europe this weekend, so she let us go there, in order not to waste money.¡± When he spoke, he didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eyes, for fear that she would see that he was lying. However, Amber didn¡¯t pay attention to him either. All her attention was attracted by the words ¡°riding horses¡°. She nodded with bright eyes, ¡°Okay.¡± She hadn¡¯t ridden a horse for a long time since she married Jared. When she thought about it, she felt she was really stupid back then. She actually gave up so much entertainment for a man who didn¡¯t love her. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll pick you up this weekend.¡± Cole breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile. Amber said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± Cole nodded. Amber was about to turn around. An idea suddenly popped up in Cole¡¯s mind. He immediately stopped her, ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Amber looked at him suspiciously. Cole didn¡¯t look at her, ¡°There is something on your head.¡± ¡°What?¡± Amber raised her hand to touch her hair, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Not there. Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll get it down for you.¡± Cole said. ¡°Okay.¡± Amber obediently stood still. Cole stretched out his hand towards her hair. Meanwhile, his body leaned closer and closer. Then he lowered his head with his lips slowly approaching her forehead. Just when his lips were about to touch her forehead, Amber suddenly asked, ¡°Is it done?¡± Cole stopped in time, with a forced smile on his face, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± He put his hand down, took a step back, and returned to the position where he stood just now, sighing with a wry smile inward and full of regret. Just now, he almost kissed her. But that was fine. What if his kiss scared her and she wouldn¡¯t go to the riding club with him this weekend? In the ck vehicle across the road, Jared looked at the two people standing under the building with a gloomy face. His hands were clenched into fits. Inexplicable anger rose in his heart. For some reason, when he saw Cole kissing Amber, he really wanted to kill him. ¡°Leave!¡± Jared pursed his lips andmanded in a cold voice. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Make Trouble at the Construction Site Chapter 105 Make Trouble at the Construction Site Ben responded and started the car. The moment the car drove out, he quickly nced at Amber and Cole, sighing in his heart. He really didn¡¯t know what Mr. Farrell was thinking. He actually got a divorce with Miss Reed for Miss Gardner. But after the divorce, Mr. Farrell still cared about Miss Reed. Now, when he saw that Miss Reed was close to her boyfriend, he was unhappy. If he knew it early, why bother divorcing her? The departure of the ckmercial car didn¡¯t attract the attention of Amber and Cole. Amber looked at Cole¡¯s hand, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there is something on my head. What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small feather, probably from the other clothes. I¡¯ve already tossed it.¡± Cole waved his hand. Amber didn¡¯t have any doubts. She nodded slightly, ¡°Okay, then I have to go now. Be careful on the road.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cole responded. Amber turned around and left. Cole stood there and watched her leave. Until the elevator was closed, he still didn¡¯t leave but just looked upstairs. When he saw the light of a certain window on a certain floor turned on, he smiled and moved his numb feet, walking away. The next day, Amber came to Goldstone Co. Just when she walked into the office and before she sat down, She walked in anxiously, ¡°Something happened, Miss Reed.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amber put down the bag from her shoulder. She didn¡¯t know what to say, so she directly handed the tablet to her, ¡°Miss Reed, you can see for yourself.¡± Amber took it over suspiciously, then looked down. The tablet was ying a video. The lens was a little shaky. At first nce, it was shot by a mobile phone, but it was very clear. Amber saw an olddy and a middle¨Caged woman sitting on the ground, crying and scolding. Beside them, a group of construction workers surrounded them and pointed at them. The video was not long so Amber finished watching it quickly. Her face was a little gloomy, ¡°This is our construction site, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded: ¡°Why are these two people making a scene at our construction site?¡± Amber pointed at the olddy and middle- aged woman in the video, frowning. She sighed, ¡°This video is sent by a foreman. The foreman told me that the two women used us of killing their husband and son, who was smashed to death by our excavator throwing clods carelessly.¡± ¡°What!?¡± Amber was stunned, ¡°Killing her husband and son?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what the two women said, saying that their husband and son were hit and died on the spot when they passed by at night.¡± She replied. Amberughed angrily, ¡°At night? The construction site is not open at night. Who would use the excavators at night? Besides, the entire construction site is enclosed, and the excavators are also working in the central area. How did other people get in? Can the clods be thrown hundreds of meters away?¡± This was clearly a false usation! Besides, the construction team was sent by the relevant department. If someone was killed, the relevant department would handle it, and would not let the two women have the opportunity to go to the scene to make trouble. She also thought it was ridiculous, ¡°The two women are making a scene there now, demanding us to ¡°How much do they want?¡± Amber knew that this matter was fake, so she was no longer worried. She took a sip of coffee, and asked lightly. ¡°Five million.¡± She stretched out one hand and spread out five fingers, ¡°They said, if we don¡¯t give them five million, they will spread it on the Inte, so that we can¡¯t build the factory.¡± ¡°Five million? How dare they!¡± Amber sneered, ¡°I think their real purpose should be to prevent us from building the factory.¡± Five million! Whoever paid was a fool. ¡°Really?¡± She didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°They are only two women. Why don¡¯t they let us build the factory?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not them, but the people behind them won¡¯t let us build the factory.¡± Amber narrowed her eyes. She opened her mouth wide, ¡°You mean that someone bribed these two women to make trouble?¡± ¡°Definitely! Otherwise, they¡¯re just two women. They aren¡¯t so bold to ckmail us. This is obviously someone who is instigating and supporting them. Besides, the people behind them are clear that we won¡¯t give thepensation, so the purpose is obvious.¡± Amber said coldly. She suddenly said, ¡°So that¡¯s it. It¡¯s too hateful. Who the hell wants to make trouble with us?¡± Amber pursed her lips, ¡°Have you forgotten who has been thinking about mynd?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Trenton Gardner!¡± She said immediately. Amber nodded, ¡°Yeah, it should be him. When he didn¡¯t buy thend from me, he said he would stop all C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. construction teams in Olkmore to build factories for us. Now Trenton knows that our factory is still under construction, so he would definitely make trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so shameless.¡± She scolded angrily. Amber curled up her lips coldly, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really shameless, but his move is really good. ording to thew, once there is a death on the construction site, the work will be suspended for three months, but during this period we still have to pay the sries and rted expenses.¡± ¡°There is also a high overdue fine for the construction period.¡± She added. Amber nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Once our factory building can¡¯t bepleted within the designated time, these costs will be enough to bring down ourpany. This is Trenton¡¯s n to kill two birds with one stone.¡± It could either make her unable to build a factory or bring down herpany. It could even ruin her reputation. After all, there was someone who died at her construction site! Then, it would be very difficult for her to make aeback. This move could be described as cruel! ¡°What should we do?¡± She looked at Amber worriedly. Amber was still in no hurry. Sheughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If he wants to make trouble, just let him make trouble.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± She was a little confused. Amber didn¡¯t answer but asked, ¡°How is the museum construction going?¡± ¡°The foundation has beenid.¡± A glint of light shed in Amber¡¯s eyes, ¡°Okay, you can find a way to tell Trenton that it¡¯s also the factory we are building.¡± She understood her purpose immediately. Her eyes lit up. Then she gave Amber a thumbs up, ¡°Miss Reed, excellent move.¡± Amber smiled, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let him know that it¡¯s us who told him.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about the following things. Someone will teach Trenton a lesson.¡± Amber waved her hand. ¡°Yes.¡± She turned around and went out. It didn¡¯t take long for Trenton to receive the news. He pped the table with a gloomy face, ¡°What? She built two factories?¡± ¡°Yes, because thend is too big. It would be too wasteful to build only one factory, so she built two.¡± The assistant replied respectfully. Trenton¡¯s faco darkonod No matter the location or the topography of thend, it had highmercial value. Building a factory was a waste. No matter how many factories were built, it was a waste. Trenton felt so annoyed when he thought that the piece ofnd that belonged to him had been so ruined by Amber. ¡°Mr. Gardner, do we still have to arrange some people to make trouble?¡± the assistant asked cautiously. Trenton¡¯s old face was very sullen, ¡°Send some hooligans to smash her factory building!¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The assistant nodded and was immediately going to do it. At this time, Jared and Ben came in from outside the office. ¡°Mr. Gardner, I just heard that you are going to smash Amber¡¯s factory?¡± Jared frowned slightly, and his tone was impassive. Trenton waved at his assistant, letting him go out, then looked at Jared, ¡°You hear all that?¡± ¡°Almost.¡± Trenton squinted, ¡°Are you trying to stop me and help your ex¨Cwife?¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Trenton Was Arrested Chapter 106 Trenton Was Arrested ¡°No.¡± Jared walked to the sofa and sat down. The government assigned the construction team to help Amber build the factory, so naturally they would deal with it. He didn¡¯t need to do anything. Trenton looked better, following him. ¡°Why did you ask me about it?¡± ¡°Sir, have you forgotten the fox mask man?¡± Jared looked up at him. Hatred shed through Trenton¡¯s eyes. He squeezed words between his teeth, ¡°Of course, I remember him. So what? I¡¯ve done everything secretly this time without leaving any traces online. He wouldn¡¯t find me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s always a way.¡± Jared picked up a teacup and filled it with water. ¡°If he looks into the matter, he can definitely find it out.¡± ¡°Enough. Are you teaching me how to do things?¡± Trenton was unhappy. He always thought he was an elder, Jared¡¯s future father¨Cinw. Hence, he disliked Jared¡¯s attitude when talking to him; it was way too casual. In his opinion, Jared should be respectful to him. However, Jared¡¯s status and power were higher than his, so Trenton couldn¡¯t speak it out. Seeing that he was losing patience, Jared stopped reminding him. He took a sip and put down the teacup. ¡°I came here to discuss the cooperation with you. I¡¯ve read through the business n. Several things need to be modified.¡± Behind him, Ben gave him a file. Jared opened it and put it on the tea table. Then he turned it around and pushed it to Trenton. ¡°I¡¯ve highlighted the ces. Please take a look.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll check on them.¡± Trenton picked it up. After reading them through, he nodded thoughtfully. ¡°It became much better than the previous version. I¡¯ll let my subordinate modify it and deliver it to you afterward.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jared stood up. ¡°I must go now. See you, sir.¡± Then he left with Ben. In the car, Ben nced at the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°Mr. Farrell, don¡¯t you think Mr. Gardner is overconfident? He really thinks no one would find out what he has done as long as he hasn¡¯t left any trace online, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Jared pinched his nose bridge and said, ¡°He has been suffering losses when confronting Amber and the fox mask man recently. He has be impatient and wants to teach Amber a lesson. Hence, he doesn¡¯t have any smart means.¡± ¡®That makes sense.¡± Ben nodded. Then he thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, Mr. Farrell, why didn¡¯t you remind Mr. Gardner it was the construction team from the government that helped Ms. Reed build the factory? If he wants to smash it, the government will arrest him.¡± Jared looked down to cover the thoughts in his eyes. ¡°Not necessary. Trenton is always going against Amber and his means are extreme. It¡¯s good to let him learn a lesson and calm down.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ben cast a nce at him in disbelief. Jared looked annoyed. ¡°Or what?¡± ¡°I thought you wanted to help Ms. Reed deal with Mr. Gardner,¡± Ben thought to himself. However, he dared not to speak it out. He adjusted his expression and answered, ¡°Nothing.¡± Jared snorted and let go of him. At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Amber heard that the museum had been smashed. It was done by a gang. They destroyed the foundation that had just been built. The leader of the gangsters said they were in charge of that area. They demanded for protection fee. Since the construction team refused, they smashed it. Then, they were arrested. ¡°They deserved it!¡± She said happily, ¡°Did they really think they could just smash a museum and not to be held liable?¡± Although the construction team to build the museum was the same one that¡¯s responsible for building their factory, the employers differed. Hence, the construction team of the factory couldn¡¯t arrest the two women unless Amber gave them an order. However, the construction team for the museum was different. They could arrest those troublemakers. ¡°How are those gangsters doing now?¡± Amber asked with a faint smile. She adjusted her expression immediately and answered, ¡°They¡¯ve been sent to the police station. The government paid a lot of attention to this incident. They¡¯ll be interrogated strictly. I wonder if those gangsters could take that.¡± ¡°I see. Please send someone to keep an eye on the police station and keep me updated.¡± Amber nodded. ¡°Sure, Ms. Reed, She turned away. The gangsters were freaked out in the police station. They had thought that they woulde here, but much to their surprise, the policemen, who interrogated them, were not ordinary. They were from a special force. Looking at the weapons in their hands and the electric prods, the gangsters paled in fear. They had never experienced such a scene before. Hence, after the special policemen¡¯s interrogation, the gangsters dared not lie at all. They told everything honestly and said they had been hired to do it. The special policemen investigated the matter ording to the clues provided by them. Soon, they found Trenton. Later, a few policemen took Trenton away from his meeting. While he was caught, he looked shocked and perplexed. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t understand why he had been arrested. The news of his arrest was posted online soon. All theizens were discussing, wondering what the president of Trident Group had done to break the law. For a moment, the stock price of Trident Group dropped rapidly. The shareholders were in a panic. In Goldstone Co., Amber and Cole read the posts online and were overjoyed. Cole opened a bottle of wine to celebrate. ¡°Trenton Gardner has made such a trouble. Those old men in Trident Group will definitely doubt about his management capability.¡± Amber shook the goblet. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have enough funds. Otherwise, I would take this chance and buy out Trident Group¡¯s odd lots.¡± Right then, Trident Group¡¯s stock market was chaotic, so it was easy to buy their shares. Cole approached her with a smile. ¡°I can give you money.¡± ¡°Forget it. Even I bought them now. It would be useless.¡± Amber shrugged. ¡°All right.¡± Cole sat back down in disappointment. ¡°By the way, if your friend online hadn¡¯t suggested you work with the government departments, we wouldn¡¯t be able to bring down Trenton Gardner.¡± ¡°Oh. Thanks for your reminder.¡± Amber pulled out her phone. Cole looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I should thank him.¡± Amber smiled. She opened WhatsApp and messaged 2: Thank you. Jared was in a meeting. Suddenly, he heard the message notification on his phone. The volume was low, but it sounded loud in the quiet meeting room. All people looked over at him. His eyes twinkled a bit, and he said calmly, ¡°Continue with your report.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Farrell,¡± they answered and lowered their heads. Jared picked up his phone and unlocked the screen. Seeing Amber¡¯s message, he understood what she meant, but he faked not understanding it and replied: For what? Amber: For your suggestionst time. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bring down Trenton Gardner. Z: It turns out to be that. You are wee. You¡¯ve thanked mest time. Amber smiled. Amber: No matter what, I should thank you. When will youe back from abroad? Come back from abroad? Jared frowned in confusion. Although he didn¡¯t understand why she thought he was abroad, he didn¡¯t deny it. He replied: Not sure yet. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Amber felt disappointed somehow. She typed: All right. When youe back, please let me know. I want to treat you for dinner to thank you for helping me these days. Jared curled up his lips into a smile. Z: Okay. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 What Do You Like About Her? Chapter 107 What Do You Like About Her? Amber stopped chatting and put her phone down. Cole curled his lips in jealousy. ¡°It takes you such a long time.¡± Amber could sense his jealousy, rolling her eyes at him. ¡°Enough. Aren¡¯t you going back to the company? You should leave now.¡± ¡°Ha! Woman! You always drove me away,¡± Cole stood up and said ironically. Amber tried so hard to hold back herughter. Ignoring him, she picked up a file and started reading. The Gardner¡¯s. When Mrs. Gardner heard that Trenton had been arrested, she was shocked. She didn¡¯t know what to do but cry. Sitting on the sofa, she held a box of tissue on her knees. There was a pile of used tissues on the tea table in front of her. ¡°What should we do, Makenna?¡± Mrs. Gardner looked at her daughter opposite with her reddish eyes. Makenna didn¡¯t weep. Biting her bottom lip, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ll call the shareholders in the group to see if Dad could be bailed.¡± ¡°Go ahead. Hurry up,¡± Mrs. Gardner urged her. Mrs. Gardner was just a housewife, relying on Trenton all the time. Now, her husband had been arrested. She felt as if the sky had copsed. Makenna pulled out her phone and dialed a number of a shareholder who was close to the Gardner family. The call was soon connected. However, a few minutester, Makenna took off the earphone with a dejected look. Seeing that, Mrs. Gardner had a bad hunch. She still asked expectantly, ¡°How did it go?¡± Makenna shook her head. ¡°Uncle Fleming said Dad had hired someone to destroy the museum built by the government. The evidence is solid, so he can¡¯t be bailed.¡± Mrs. Gardner paled, feeling the whole world spinning. Covering her chest, she cried more loudly. ¡°How could this be possible? Why did your father destroy the museum belonging to the government?¡± Makenna lowered her head in silence, hiding the twisted look on her face. She couldn¡¯t understand. Her father had hired someone to destroy Amber¡¯s factor, but why did it turn out to be the museum belonging to the government? She wondered what on earth had happened. ¡°Makenna, contact Jared.¡± Mrs. Gardner suddenly had an idea. She grabbed Makenna¡¯s hand instantly. Makenna looked at her. ¡°Contact Jared?¡± ¡°Right. Since your father can¡¯t be bailed, we should let the government release him. Isn¡¯t Jared a friend of Hayden Cohen? You should ask Jared to talk to Hayden Cohen so your father can be released,¡± Mrs. Gardner said. Makenna¡¯s eyes lit up. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to him now.¡± No matter what, she must rescue her father. Otherwise, the board of directors would dismiss her father from his position. Even if her father still held the most shares, he would lose the authority of management and decision- making in the group. In that case, her status in the celebrity circle would reduce. Makenna picked up her purse and left the Gardner¡¯s, heading to the Farrell¡¯s Mansion. When Jared returned home after work, he saw Makenna in his house, chatting with Shonna. ¡°Hello, Jared.¡± Makenna saw him and stood up with a smile. ¡°You are back.¡± Shonna also smiled and said, ¡°I wonder why Makenna didn¡¯t respond to my words. It turned out she had seen you. All right. I¡¯ll leave you guys in peace.¡± ¡°Mrs. Farrell¡­¡± Makenna blushed, feeling shy. Shonna covered her mouth and left while giggling. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jared looked at Makenna, putting down his briefcase. Makenna walked to him and held his arm. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t Ie here?¡± ¡°Nah. You should inform me ahead. Then I can pick you up.¡± Jared led her to the sofa and sat down. Makenna poured him a ss of water. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can drive myself. You don¡¯t need to pick me up.¡± Jared hummed and looked over at her. ¡°You came here all of a sudden. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Makenna hesitated for a while and asked, ¡°Jared, you should know my father has been arrested, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jared took a sip of the water. ¡°So you came to me for your father, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Makenna nodded. ¡°Jared, can you help my father, please? He didn¡¯t mean to destroy the museum on purpose.¡± Not on purpose? Sarcasm shed through Jared¡¯s eyes and vanished immediately. He shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help him. I¡¯ve asked around about Uncle Trenton¡¯s case. There¡¯s solid evidence. The government refused to let him be bailed out.¡± ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t ask you to bail my father out. Could you please ask Mr. Cohen for help? As long as the Cohen. family speak, my father would definitely be released.¡± Makenna looked at him with her watery eyes expectantly.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Jared frowned. ¡°The Cohen family can save Mr. Gardner for sure, but they won¡¯t do it. Once they did it, their opponents would use it against them. Do you understand, Makenna?¡± Moreover, it was time for Olkmore City to change the government officials. The Cohen family aimed at the mayor position. Hence, they wouldn¡¯t bear making any mistakes. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Makenna¡¯s eyes reddened instantly. ¡°You haven¡¯t tried yet. How do you know the Cohen family will be unwilling to do it?¡± Jared frowned more deeply. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying to you, Makenna?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Makenna answered in a low voice with evasive gaze. However, Jared could tell she didn¡¯t mean what she said. Pursing his thin lips, he felt exhausted. ¡°Anyway, please stay away from this trouble. Uncle¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Makenna clenched her fists tightly and interrupted him, ¡°He¡¯s my father. I can¡¯t just sit and watch him go to jail without doing anything. If you don¡¯t want to help me, I¡¯ll figure out a way myself.¡± Then, she left while weeping. Jared wanted to stop her, but somehow, he didn¡¯t. On the second floor, Logan looked down from the handrail. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going after her, Jared?¡± ¡°No. She needs to calm down.¡± Jared rubbed his sore temples. Logan curled his lips. ¡°How could Makenna do that? You didn¡¯t refuse her, but she thought you wouldn¡¯t help her. You nned to save her father in another way, but she couldn¡¯t understand it. She even med you. How unreasonable!¡± ¡°Enough. Stop it,¡± Jared snapped impatiently. Logan snorted. ¡°Why should I? I¡¯ve seen everything clearly. Jared, you refused Makenna¡¯s request to contact Hayden, but she rned you. I can tell Makenna isn¡¯t so nice as she looks. She¡¯s such a narrow¨Cminded woman.¡± Jared looked down in silence. Seeing that he didn¡¯t retort, Logan gaped. ¡°No way, Jared! Do you also think she¡¯s narrow¨Cminded?¡± Jared cast a cold nce at him. Logan wasn¡¯t scared. Instead, he trotted downstairs excitedly. ¡°Jared, when did you realize she¡¯s like this? Since you¡¯ve known it, why do you still like Makenna? What do you like about her?¡± What did he like about Makenna? Jared blinked. In fact, he also didn¡¯t know what on earth he liked about her. He loved the girl who exchanged letters with him. She was kind¨Chearted, beautiful, and lively. Like the Sun, she brought warmth to others. However, he could seldom see those characteristics in Makenna. He even doubted several times if Makenna was the girl who exchanged the letters with him for real. However, if she wasn¡¯t, who would it be? ¡°Jared, what are you thinking about?¡± Logan noticed that he was in a daze. He waved in front of Jared. Jared pressed his lips. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll go upstairs.¡± ¡°Jared, you haven¡¯t answered my questions yet.¡± Logan followed him. Ignoring him, Jared closed his bedroom door in his face. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Grandma Fell Logan¡¯s nose had almost been hit. Fortunately, he paused on time. He heaved a sigh and turned away in disappointment. The following day, when Amber and Cole were reading some documents in the office, She rushed in. ¡°Ms. Reed, bad news! Trenton Gardner has been set free.¡± ¡°What?¡± Amber¡¯s expression changed dramatically. ¡°Has he?¡± ¡°When did it happen?¡± Cole asked. She nced at him quickly and answered respectfully, ¡°This morning. He also posted an announcement on the official website of the Trident Group, dering that he hadn¡¯t broken thew, although he was taken away by the police. Instead, he cooperated with them for some investigations. Now, the stock price of the Trident Group has been stable.¡± ¡°How could it be possible?¡± Cole frowned deeply. Amber bit her bottom lip. ¡°Something must have happened. Or, Trenton Gardner wouldn¡¯t have been set free.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask them to look into the matter,¡± Cole said and walked to the balcony while holding his cell phone. Amber looked down, feeling irritated. She had thought Trenton must go to jail for sure. Then she could bring down the Trident Group quickly. After all, the Trident Group would be like a toothless tiger without that cunning man. Its power would decrease. However, she didn¡¯t expect Trenton to be set free so soon. Her n couldn¡¯t carry out anymore. Thinking of that, Amber rubbed her temples reluctantly. Right then, there were a few knocks on the office door. Amber put down her hands and said, ¡°Come in.¡± The person entered. It was the secretary of Bernardo Delgado, the president of Goldstone. She wondered why his secretary hade here. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Amber looked at him and asked tly. The secretary smiled at Amber and answered, ¡°Ms. Reed, Mr. Delgado asked you to attend the meeting in the meeting room.¡°¨C While Amber heard his words, her eye pupils shrank. Bernardo had returned. She wondered when it happened. Amber looked over at She aside. Thetter was also surprised while shaking her head. She meant she also didn¡¯t know and never heard that Bernardo hade back. Amber pressed her lips, feeling down. However, she managed a smile and said, ¡°I see. Please tell Mr. Delgado I¡¯ll Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. be right there.¡± ¡°Okay, Ms. Reed,¡± the secretary answered and left. Cole came in, feeling the atmosphere in thepany was weird. He also noticed Amber looked annoyed. He asked, ¡°She, what happened to my babe?¡± Although she had used to hearing Cole call Amber ¡°babe¡°, She still felt upset. She looked down to cover her sadness and tried to answer as calmly as possible. ¡°Mr. Delgado has returned.¡± ¡°What? When did he return? Why haven¡¯t we heard about it?¡± Cole squinted. Amber pressed her lips. ¡°It seemed he hid it deliberately from us, afraid we would stop him.¡± The person in Goldstone who disliked Amber the most was Bernardo Delgado. He was one of the men working for Amber¡¯s father. After Amber¡¯s father died, thepany had fallen into Bernardo¡¯s hands. Last month, if Bernardo hadn¡¯t gone on a business trip, even she was the biggest shareholder of Goldstone, she wouldn¡¯t get the management power of thepany. Maybe Bernardo had thought Amber would stop him from returning because of the management power, so he hid his whereabouts and returned in secret. ¡°He¡¯s having victim paranoia, isn¡¯t he?¡± Cole rolled his eyes. Amber exhaled and stood up. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go to the meeting room.¡± Cole didn¡¯t speak. He nodded in agreement, following her to the meeting room. While they almost arrived at the meeting room, Jared called Amber on the phone. Amber was surprised. Then she hung it up, having no intention to answer. She had already told him that she didn¡¯t want anything to do with him. Hence, she didn¡¯t think it was necessary to answer his call. ¡°Who is it?¡± asked Cole. Amber shook her head. When she was about to tell him it was from an unknown person, she heard the message¡¯s tone. Jared texted her: Grandma is sick. She wants to see you. Amber¡¯s expression changed slightly, looking worried. Despite her refusal to have anything to do with Jared, she called him back. ¡°What happened to Grandma?¡± she asked. Jared could tell she was worried. He answered, ¡°She fell when going to the bathroomst night.¡± ¡°What?¡± Amber¡¯s voice raised. She almost had a heart attack. Pinching the phone with both her hands, she asked, ¡°Is it serious? How¡¯s she doing now?¡± A youngster could be injured seriously by falling, let alone an aged woman. ¡°No worries. Grandma was lucky. Her leg broke, but she¡¯s fine,¡± Jared answered while pinching his nose bridge. Amber breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good then. Is she in the hospital now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯ll go visit her in the afternoon,¡± said Amber. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡°Not necessary,¡± Amber refused expressionlessly, ¡°Please send me the address.¡± Then she directly hung up the phone. Jared stared at his phone that had shown the main screen, pressing his thin lips. In the past, he always hung up on her calls. They divorced now, and she often hung up his call. It turned out it felt so bad when the other party hung up the phone coldly. ¡°Did Jared Farrell call?¡± Cole nced at Amber¡¯s phone. His tone was full of jealousy. Amber didn¡¯t know why he sounded jealous. She nodded and said, ¡°Grandma fell. I¡¯ll go visit her in the afternoon.¡± ¡°She¡¯s Jared Farrell¡¯s grandmother. You¡¯ve divorced him. Why do you need to visit her?¡± Cole said, curling his lips. Amber put away her phone. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Grandma treats me well. She¡¯s injured. I must go to see her. All right. Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t keep Mr. Delgado waiting for so long.¡± Cole shrugged. When they pushed the meeting room door open and entered, the meeting room was fully packed. All the attendees looked over at them. They were all shareholders and senior executives from different departments in Goldstone. Amber looked around, and then her gaze fell on the chairman¡¯s seat at the long table. Before today, she had always sat on the seat. However, another person had taken it. It was Goldstone Co¡¯s current president, Bernardo Delgado. ¡°Wee back, Mr. Delgado,¡± Amber greeted Bernardo with a smile. Bernardo spun for my return.¡± his pen and answered, ¡°Amber, it took you a long time toe here. I thought you were unhappy Amber¡¯s eyes darkened. Still smiling, she said, ¡°How could it be possible? I was held up by something earlier. Mr. Delgado, you are my elder. Please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡± Bernardo squinted, looking at Amber up and down solemnly. He had nned to scold her for beingte and taught her a lesson. Then she would realize even if she held the most shares of thepany, he had the management power. Much to his surprise, Amber fought back by using the age matter. He had to give up his n. Otherwise, he would be elder bullying the junior. Amber reacted quickly, and he realized that he had underestimated her. With a wry smile, Bernardo answered, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m not that petty. Why would I be mad at you for this?¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Delgado,¡± Amber answered with a smile. Cole thumbed up to her under the table and lowered his voice to say, ¡°Bravo, Babe.¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Amber rolled her eyes at him. Bernardo saw their interactions. Looking annoyed, he said, ¡°Okay. All attendees have arrived. The meeting starts now¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Competing for the Management Seat Chapter 109 Competing for the Management Seat All attendees sat upright. Bernardo started sharing his business trip with them. After that, he switched the subject to Amber. ¡°I¡¯ve known what happened in thepany when I was away. Amber, you did a good job on my behalf. Thank you for your hard work.¡± On his behalf? ÊÐ Amber frowned and smiled. ¡°You are wee, Mr. Delgado. After all, I¡¯m the biggest shareholder of thepany and the vice president. It¡¯s my duty to manage thepany. Please don¡¯t mention it.¡± Bernardo¡¯s mouth corner twitched, feeling angry. It turned out Amber was a tough nut to crack. He believed she had understood his implication. He would withdraw the management power from him. ¡°Really? Amber, you are quite sensible. I¡¯ve returned. You should take a break,¡± Bernardo looked at Amber and said with a sneer. Amber looked into his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m still young. I like challenges. Please don¡¯t worry, Mr. Delgado.¡± Bernardo instantly looked annoyed. Other senior executives and shareholders in the meeting room lowered their heads, daring not to utter any word. They had never expected Amber to directlypete for the management seat with Bernardo. They wondered if she was confident or just being brave. Even Cole was agape at her boldness. Although he believed it was inappropriate for Amber to be against Bernardo now, and she was way too reckless, Cole loved her. Hence, no matter what she did, he would take her side without any conditions.. ¡°Good job, Babe!¡± Cole gestured to courage Amber. Amber didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Gee. Just shut up.¡± Cole giggled and shushed.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Seeing that Amber was even in a mood to flirt with Cole. Bernardo went outraged. ¡°Are you serious, little girl?¡± Amber smiled. ¡°Of course. I hold the most shares of thepany, and also I¡¯m the vice president. It¡¯ll be improper if I don¡¯t have any management power. I need half of it.¡± She knew she couldn¡¯t win against Bernardo. After all, he had been managing thepany for many years. More than half of the senior executives and shareholders in the meeting room were his henchmen. However, she was reluctant to return all her management power. Hence, she decided to fight for at least half of it, although she might keep all of the management power for the time being. Bernardoughed in anger. ¡°You are so ambitious. Why haven¡¯t I found you are so ambitious before, Amber?¡± Amber tossed her hair and answered calmly, ¡°It was because my father had protected me back then. Nowtny father has passed away, I should face the storms myself. If my father still lived, he would definitely be happy for me. Don¡¯t you think so, Uncle Delgado?¡± Bernardo clenched his fists tightly. With viciousness in his eyes, he squeezed words between his teeth, ¡°I agree with you.¡± Amber was indeed capable. She even mentioned her father Hugo Reed to remind him that Hugo had been his teacher and guidance. If Bernardo mistreated Hugo¡¯s daughter, he would be too ungrateful. However, Bernardo couldn¡¯t retort at all. If he did, he would be the ungrateful person in others¡® eyes indeed. In that case, the public opinion would be against him. Besides, his shares couldn¡¯tpare to Amber¡¯s. If public opinion impacted Goldstone Co., all the shareholders would be against him. In that case, they would hold a general meeting of shareholders and reselect the president. Then, his efforts in the past years would be in vain. Thinking of that, Bernardo was so furious that his chest heaved up and down. However, he had to hold back his anger. Looking at Amber gloomily, he said, ¡°Like father, like daughter. All right, I can give half of it to you, Amber. However¡­¡± Amber¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Please go ahead, uncle.¡± She knew it wouldn¡¯t be that simple. He would set her up again for sure. Bernardo picked up a file and continued, ¡°This is a partnership proposal for the new energy technology. I¡¯ve spent a lot of effort to gain the opportunity topete for it. The sponsor wanted to find five business partners. If your could make Goldstone one of them, I¡¯ll give what you want.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°On the contrary, if you failed, you must give up the management power and leave Goldstone. You¡¯ll be an ordinary shareholder. Of course, if you insist on stealing it forcibly by then, you can¡¯t me me for being rude to you and ruining Goldstone. What do you think, Amber?¡± ¡°You are threatening her!¡± Cole pointed at him. Amber pressed down his hand and looked at Bernardo. ¡°Okay. I agree.¡± ¡°Babe¡­¡± Amber looked back at Cole solemnly. ¡°Cole, you should know what Goldstone means to me. Even it¡¯s a tap, I must jump in. You see that?¡± Cole¡¯s lips parted, and he couldn¡¯t utter any word. Amber smiled in satisfaction and reached out her hands to Bernardo. ¡°Please give me the proposal.¡± Bernardo handed it to her with a smile. ¡°The meeting will start at two o¡¯clock this afternoon. Please don¡¯t bete, Amber.¡± He didn¡¯t think she would make it. The sponsor said he would cooperate with the most influentialpanies, and Goldstone wasn¡¯t that strong. He would wait for her to fail. The meeting ended. Cole left thepany after answering a call. Amber went back to the office with the cooperation proposal, sat on her chair, and started reading. Until one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she closed the file and drove to Universal Hotel, where the meeting would be held. When she arrived at the hotel, it was ten to two. The meeting would start in ten minutes. Amber stopped the car and trotted into the hotel on high heels. Seeing one of the elevators was about to close, she immediately yelled, ¡°Please wait!¡± Upon hearing her voice, Jared squinted. He reached his hand between the door and stopped it from closing. The elevator door sensed the obstacle and was opened again. Amber¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw it. She knew people were waiting for her, so she sped up. Finally, she entered the elevator. Resting her hands on the knees, she bent over and gasped for breath. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Jared looked down, coincidentally seeing her cor. From her cor, he could see her fair skin. Her bosom heaved up and down while she was panting, quite eye- catching. Jared¡¯s eyes darkened. He answered, ¡°You are wee.¡± Amber paused when she was wiping off her sweat. She thought she had misheard, so she stood upright and looked up. Sure enough, it was Jared. She covered her eyes helplessly. Heaven must be joking with her. How could she encounter him when going into an elevator at random? Amber pressed her lips. With a stern look, she moved aside to distance herself from Jared. Jared noticed there was enough space for two to three persons between them. His handsome face darkened. Did she take him as a gue? Why was she hiding from him? Jared looked down, feeling irritated. Soon, the elevator arrived at the destination. Amber hadn¡¯t wished to be with him in the same space. She walked out first. However, after taking a few steps, she heard the footsteps behind her. ¡°No way!¡± Amber¡¯s lips twitched. She slightly tilted her head and looked back from the corner of her eyes, only to find that Jared was walking behind her. She had a bold guess. Was his destination the same as hers? When Amber was getting closer and closer to the box, she was more and more certain. Until she stood at the box door and turned around to look at Jared, she was confident that he was also here for the meeting through the surprise in his eyes. It made sense, though. The Farrell Group was the top enterprise in Olkmore City, and Jared was the president. How could he miss such cooperation with a significant profit? Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Put on A Show ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Jared also realized that Amber was here for the meeting, although he didn¡¯t know how she had obtained the qualification. Amber bit her bottom lip. ¡°After you. I don¡¯t want to go inside with you.¡± She could hear there were many attendees in the box. If she entered with him together, others would make wild guesses again. Besides, they were in an awkward rtionship. Jared seemed to have understood something. He looked down and said, ¡°There are only three minutes ahead. Anye for the meeting would lose the qualification.¡± As he spoke, he pushed the door and entered. It seemed he was reminding her. No matter what, Amber remembered it seriously. She gazed at her watch. After one minute, she took a deep breath, pushed the door open, and entered.¡± Many attendees gaped at her. ¡°Is she Mr. Farrell¡¯s ex¨Cwife?¡± ¡°She¡¯s also the vice president of Goldstone Co.¡± ¡°Goldstone Co.? It¡¯s going bankrupt. How did they get the qualification?¡± They kept discussing in low voices except for Jared and Trenton. Jared looked down a bit as if he was sorting out the documents in his hands. In fact, from the corner of his eyes, he was looking at Amber. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She didn¡¯t look timid or nervous when on such an asion. He curled up his lips into a smile. A trace of admiration shed through his eyes quickly. However, Trenton squinted at Amber viciously, wishing to skin her alive. Amber sensed his hostility. She didn¡¯t fear it. Instead, she smiled gracefully at him and said, ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Gardner.¡± Trenton suddenly gaped. He saw his mother in her suddenly. Especially her smile just now, looked so much like his mother¡¯s provoking smile when she was young. Amber didn¡¯t know why Trenton suddenly stared at her intently. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to figure it out, either. She withdrew her gaze and switched her attention to Jared. Jared was sitting in the host chair in the meeting, so she could tell he was the sponsor of this cooperation project of the new energy. For a moment, Amber¡¯s heart sank. She didn¡¯t have much confidence to make herpany a partner because Goldstone Co. wasn¡¯t mighty without any advantages. However, she still had a ray of hope. But now, the project sponsor was her ex¨Chusband, who didn¡¯t love her and even disgusted her. He would definitely not cooperate with her. She wondered what to do. Amber looked down, feeling rather gging. Seeing that, Jared frowned. i 1 He wondered what had happened to her. ¡°Mr. Farrell, it¡¯s time to start the meeting,¡± Ben reminded him. Jared withdrew his attention from Amber and put down the sorted documents. He nced through all the attendees and said, ¡°Have you all read through the proposal?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± All nodded. Jared added, ¡°The new energy technology is thetest result from the research department of my company. It could be used in different industries to highly increase efficiency. The most important is it¡¯s environment¨Cfriendly.¡± He paused a bit and continued, ¡°Currently, the government has known about the technology, and they don¡¯t allow the Farrell Group to monopolize. Hence, I started a cooperation proposal and wanted to select five business partners in the cooperation.¡± Amber understood and muttered, ¡°Now I see.¡± When she was reading the proposal, she was confused. The sponsor had such advanced technology, but why didn¡¯t he develop the project himself? It turned out to avoid monopolization. It made sense, though. If only one enterprise had such a technology, the economic bnce would be broken, which the government wouldn¡¯t allow. ¡°Mr. Farrell, we all understand what you¡¯ve said. But, I have a question.¡± Suddenly, Trenton raised his hand. Jared looked at him, ¡°Yes?¡± Trenton looked over at Amber. Amber frowned, realizing that this man would give her a hard time again. Sure enough, Trenton pointed at Amber. ¡°When you invited us for this meeting, you said you would only invite the top¨Ctwentypanies in Olkmore City ad select five most suitablepanies from them. Mr. Farrell, why is the representative of Goldstone also here?¡± Others looked at Amber with searching eyes. Amber clenched her hands, her face sullen. Only then did she know that Jared had only invited the top twentypanies. She wondered how Bernardo had managed to get the qualification. Besides, he didn¡¯t tell her. He wanted her to be humiliated here. Amber trembled in anger. Seeing that, Jared felt sorry for her. However, he was still calm. ¡°I asked Ben to offer some additional seats for the medium¨Csizedpanies. They were selected by the draw lots.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t heard about such things before? How did Goldstone win one of them coincidentally? Jared Farrell, did you give it to her on purpose?¡± Trenton looked at him doubtfully. Jared¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Mr. Gardner, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go ahead to look into the selectionter. All right. Let¡¯s go on.¡± He looked pretty unhappy. Trenton snorted and quieted down. Although he was Jared¡¯s future father¨Cinw, Jared hadn¡¯t married Makenna yet. Hence, Trenton knew that he couldn¡¯t go too far. ¡°As Mr. Gardner said earlier, I¡¯ll choose the five most suitablepanies to cooperate with. The judgment standard will be the cooperation n.¡± Jared nced through them and looked at Amber. ¡°Everypany shall give me a proposal. The content. includes the use, value, advantages, and disadvantages of using the new energy technology. Please send it to the Farrell Group by next Monday. I¡¯ll make the final decision.¡± ¡°That works.¡± All attendees nodded. Trenton made trouble again. ¡°Mr. Farrell, you won¡¯t help Ms. Reed because she is your ex¨Cwife, will you?¡± Jared¡¯s face turned gloomy. Before he spoke, Amber said with a smile, ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Gardner. Mr. Farrell and I have no rtions at all. How could he open a backdoor for me? Even we used to be a couple, he won¡¯t do it. Mr. Gardner, you are his future father- inw. You are the one who could pull strings. Besides¡­¡± Amber smiled faintly at the man in the host chair and continued, ¡°You are Mr. Farrell¡¯s future father¨Cin¨C law. As long as you request, Mr. Farrell will save a ce for you. No matter how lousy your proposal will be, he¡¯ll marry your daughter in the future, won¡¯t he?¡± Upon hearing her words, others looked at Jared and Trenton weirdly. Especially when they looked at Trenton, they looked hostile. They agreed with Amber. Trenton was Jared¡¯s future father¨Cinw. Definitely, Jared would save him a ce. Although it made sense, they felt it was so unfair. They all came here for fairpetition, but Trenton could win one ce without working hard. Feeling their hostilities, Trenton was so angry that his face was twisted. He knew Amber had done it on purpose. She deliberately made others against him and left him no way out. Trenton indeed nned to ask Jared to give him a ce directly. However, other candidates had paid attention to him because of Amber¡¯s reminder. If he insisted Jared give him a ce, he would be the enemy of dozens of Thinking of that, Trenton suppressed his anger and said with a wry smile, ¡°Please rest assured. I won¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Mr. Gardener, you wouldn¡¯t do it, but it doesn¡¯t mean Ms. Gardner wouldn¡¯t do it either.¡± Amber didn¡¯t want to let go of him. Supporting her chin, she smiled and said, ¡°As long as Ms. Gardner talked to Mr. Farrell, Mr. Farrell will definitely agree.¡± Jared clenched his fists and said in a cold tone, ¡°Am I such a man blinded by love in your opinion?¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 He Could Do Anything for Her Amber smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± He could do anything for Makenna. If Makenna cried, he might even die for her. Jared looked at the coldness in Amber¡¯s eyes, only feeling extremely dazzling. So this was how she thought of him. Jared stood up with a gloom face and one hand in his pocket. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, as to what Miss Reed just said, I can tell you that this coboration is fair and just. Please rest assured. ¡°Since Mr. Farrell has said so, we are certainly relieved.¡± The crowdughed. Only Trenton reluctantly twitched the corners of his mouth quietly and he regretted it so much. After these several battles, he should have known that Amber was a tough girl to deal with. But every time, he couldn¡¯t help rushing up rashly, so he shot himself in the foot now. ¡°Thank you for your trust. That¡¯s the end of today¡¯s meeting. You can go back and prepare the proposal.¡± After speaking, Jared got up and left the box first with his assistant Ben. As soon as he left, the others also got up and left. Trenton walked at the end, and when he passed by Amber, he stopped and said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be socent.¡± ¡°Of course not. Since you haven¡¯t fallen from power yet, how can I becent.¡± Amber turned her head and said with a slight smile. Trenton was once again in a trance. She looked really like her. Why did the girl smile like his mother so much when she was young? ¡°Mr. Gardner?¡± Amber couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows when she saw Trenton looking at her distracted again. What¡¯s wrong with this man? Hearing her voice, Trenton came back to his senses, a trace of difort shed in his eyes, after coughing, he said coldly, ¡°Then see if you have the ability to break me down, huh!¡± Then he left, and Anber was left in the conference room alone. Only then did she slowly pack up her things and prepare to go back. At that moment, her phone rang. Amber simply put down what was in her hand, took out her phone, and said, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Sweetie, is the meeting over yet?¡± Cole asked on the phone. Amber nodded, ¡°Yes, it is.¡± ¡°Well, did you get a position?¡± Cole¡¯s voice was urgent. She shook her head with a bitter smile, ¡°How can it be so simple, there are twenty people here, and only five partners are selected. The sponsor gave us a test and asked us to write a proposal, which will directly determine whether we get the project.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fair.¡± Cole nodded. Amber rubbed her eyebrows, ¡°But I¡¯m very irritable now because I can¡¯t write a n. I haven¡¯t been exposed to the energy field, and I don¡¯t know many technical terms. How to write it?¡± Outside the conference room, Jared heard this and stopped pushing the door. Ben stood behind him. No sooner had he uttered a word than Jared raised his hand to stop him. Then Ben closed his mouth and stopped talking. Cole smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Take it back and let the nning department write it. Isn¡¯t that what they do?¡± ¡°No.¡± Amber shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many people in the group are Bernardo¡¯s subordinates. Believe it or not, as long as I let others write that, he will try to destroy it. He doesn¡¯t want me to win, so I can only write it by myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll help you then. Although I haven¡¯t dealt with this, two people are better than one.¡± Cole scratched his hair. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll have to go to the hospitalter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Cole nodded. Outside the door, Jared turned around, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Mr. Farrell, you won¡¯t go in to get your things?¡± Ben asked him. Jared pursed his thin lips, ¡°No, just let someone from the hotel deliver it to The Farrell Group.¡± He said so, what else can Ben say. When he came to the elevator, Ben pressed the downstairs button, and suddenly heard him say, ¡°Go find two people to y a scene.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ben was bewildered, ¡°What kind of scene?¡± His eyes flickered slightly, and he said how the scene should be yed. Ben was embarrassed after hearing his words and said, ¡°Mr. Farrell, since you want to help Miss Reed, just tell her directly, why¡­¡± ¡°She won¡¯t ept my help; I can only use this method.¡± Jared looked at the elevator door and said in a deep. voice. Amberpletely treated him as a gue and kept their distance as far as possible. So, how could she ept his help? When Ben heard Jared¡¯s words, he was speechless. After a while, he coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make arrangements now.¡± Jared nodded. On the other side, Amber came out of the conference room with her belongings in her arms. Just after walking a few steps, she heard someone talking, mentioning the word ¡°energy¡°. These two words caught her attention, she stopped intentionally and turned her head to look in the direction of the voice. She saw two college students, a boy, and a girl, standing not far away,ughing and chatting. The girl asked the boy, ¡°Have you finished your paper on energy?¡± ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s too difficult. If I hadn¡¯t heard from my cousin that The Farrell Group has developed new energy technology, I wouldn¡¯t have written this at all.¡± ¡°But you won¡¯t be able to enter the research department of The Farrell Group if you don¡¯t write it. I¡¯m almost done, and I¡¯ll rmend a few books to you. You can read them; it should help you. These books are all about energy and rted terminologies.¡± Then, the girl listed several book titles. After the boy had repeated the names to confirm, they left together. Amber looked at the recording on her mobile phone. Although she felt it was a little strange why two college students happened to be talking about energy in the hotel, she didn¡¯t think much about, and was very grateful to the two of them. Because she recorded their conversation, she nned to look for those books based on the recording after visiting her grandmother. It seemed like her n would be much easier to write. Thinking about it, she smiled and put away her mobile phone, and walked towards the elevator. Just as she got out of the elevator, she saw someone she didn¡¯t want to see. Jared was speaking to someone on the phone on his back. The other person said, ¡°Mr. Farrell, she saw the scene just now.¡± Amber couldn¡¯t hear the contents of the phone call, so she wanted to take this opportunity to walk away from him, pretending not to see him. Unexpectedly, Jared suddenly said that he knew, hung up the phone, and turned around. He was not surprised to see her and nodded at her. He had already said hello, so she couldn¡¯t do nothing. After all, he is the sponsor. If she wanted to get the project, she couldn¡¯t be in a poor rtionship with him. Thinking of this, Amber took a breath, with a distant but polite smile on her face, ¡°Mr. Farrell.¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you,¡± Jared said. Amber was stunned. No wonder he wasn¡¯t surprised to see her. It turned out that he was waiting for her. ¡°Is there anything wrong? Could it be that I scolded you at the meeting just now, so you are nning to kick me out of the list of candidates for the project?¡± Amber looked at him. Jared frowned and said, ¡°Amber, could you stop being so biting, and try not to see me as a jerk?¡± Seeing that he was a little angry, Amber lowered her eyelids and smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Farrell, this is my true character. I generally take this attitude towards people who are on the opposite side to me.¡± Opposite? Jared secretly clenched his fists. It turned out that she still regarded him as an enemy. He just didn¡¯t know if she regarded him as an enemy because of Makenna, or because of himself. ¡°I will not kick you out of the list of candidates for the project. As I said, there will be no shady deals in thispetition.¡± Jared rubbed his eyebrows and replied. Amber ruffled her hair, ¡°Well, then I¡¯m relieved, then why are you waiting for me?¡± ¡°To take you to the hospital to visit your grandmother.¡± He replied. Amber was stunned for a moment, just for this? ¡°Sorry, Mr. Farrell, I won¡¯t go with you. I will drive there by myself.¡± She quietly refused. Jared frowned, just as he was about to say something, the elevator door behind her opened with a ding, and a cart came out. The cart was piled high with cardboard boxes, blocking the view of the people pushing the carts. Simrly, the person pushing the cart couldn¡¯t see the front, so he rammed towards Amber. ¡°Be careful!¡± Jared¡¯s pupils shrank and shouted. Amber was puzzled, not knowing what had happened. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. It wasn¡¯t until the next second that she was hit hard on the back by something and threw her body forward. In front of her happened to be Jared. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± She shouted at him with a frightened look on her face. However, Jared seemed not to hear, so he didn¡¯t dodge. If it weren¡¯t for the expression on his face that was the same as usual, Amber would have thought that he was scared and stupid, so he didn¡¯t move. ¡°Well¡­¡± Amber rushed into his arms. Jared hugged her tightly. It¡¯s just that she rushed over with a bit of force, so he also stepped back after the collision. He took a few steps back and didn¡¯t stop until his back hit the wall. Amber breathed a sigh of relief and quickly came out of his arms, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jared shook his head slightly, and said with his hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Why is your voice like this?¡± Amber frowned, ¡°Are you injured?¡± His Adam¡¯s apple slid slightly, and he did not answer, his eyes wandered unnaturally to other ces, instead of looking at her, he secretly calmed down his fast¨Cbeating heart. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 As long as he looked at her, he could only think of the softness of her chest, the feeling of her hitting his chest. Seeing that Jared didn¡¯t speak, Amber thought that he was injured, her heart tightened, and her eyes kept looking behind him, ¡°Did you hit the ce where you were hit by the basketballst time?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s already healed.¡± His heartbeat returned to normal, and then he turned his eyes back. Seeing the nervousness shing in her eyes, his eyes brightened slightly, and his voice was a little gentle. Is she worried about him? It seemed that she didn¡¯t care about him as she said. For some reason, Jared felt inexplicably happy when he thought of this. She looked at him for a while and made sure he was not hurt. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± she sighed. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Anyway, he ran into the wall to stop her. She couldn¡¯t get over it if he got hurt. At this moment, a man in yellow overalls came over and bowed to the two of them again and again to apologize, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I didn¡¯t see anyone in front of me, were you guys injured?¡± These two are dressed so well, they look like rich people. If they get hurt, his wages won¡¯t cover it. She waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re not hurt. You can go. The staff is a little surprised, ¡°You do not me me?¡± ¡°You said you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and I was standing at the door of the elevator, blocking your way, so how could I me you? Go on.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, thank you, Miss, thank you, Sir.¡± Gratefully, the staff bowed to them again and pushed the cart away. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t me him and let him go. Why would he thank you?¡± Hearing her sour tone, Jared¡¯s thin lips curled slightly, thinking she was a little cute. ¡°Right.¡± Suddenly thinking of something, Amber looked at him. The curve of his mouth disappeared immediately, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You helped me block the basketballst time at the gym. You saved me twice in total.¡± Amber said with her two fingers up. Jared raised his eyebrows, ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°Then I forgive you for your indifference to me during the past six years, and I will not be hostile to you. From now on, we will be acquaintances.¡± She looked up at him. ¡°What do you think?¡± Jared squinted. ¡°Just an acquaintance?¡± ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡± She tilted her head. He was a little depressed. Just acquaintances. He could not even be counted as a friend, and he didn¡¯t want to be that for some reason. But he knew very well that this kind of rtionship was the most suitable for her. Thinking about this, Jared lowered his eyes and replied in a low voice, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then Mr. Farrell, I¡¯ll leave first and go to the hospital to visit grandmother.¡± Amber smiled slightly and turned to leave. She paid back two favors without paying anything. She felt so good and so rxed. Looking at her cheerful back, Jared pursed his thin lips. Is she so happy about being an acquaintance with him? ¡°Mr. Farrell.¡± Ben¡¯s appearance broke the low pressure around him. His eyes shed, suppressed the agitation from the bottom of his heart, and turned around, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I just received a call that something happened to the subsidiarypany in Country A, and you need to return to the group for a meeting to deal with it urgently, Ben replied. Jared frowned. ¡°I see.¡± It seemed that he could only visit grandma in the hospital after the meeting. Amber drove to the hospital, walked directly to the Advanced Inpatient Department, and soon came to the door of the old Mrs. Farrell¡¯s ward. Amber held the flower and the supplements in her left hand, raised her right hand, and knocked on the door. The door opened, Mrs. Murphy wanted to ask who it was, but when she saw that the person outside the door was Amber, she stopped abruptly, and then a surprised smile appeared on her face, ¡°Young Lady!¡± ¡°Dear Mrs. Murphy.¡± Amber greeted Mrs. Murphy with a smile, and then corrected, ¡°I am no longer your Young. Lady.¡± ¡°In my mind, you are the youngdy.¡± Mrs. Murphy looked at her lovingly. Amber was very moved and wanted to cry. ¡°Thank you so very much. But Mr. Farrell and I are divorced. You would be disrespectful to Miss Gardner by calling me that, so please just call me by my name.¡± Mrs. Murphy sighed, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call you Amber.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Amber nodded, then handed the flower over, ¡°Mrs. Murphy, is grandmother awake?¡± ¡°I¡¯m awake.¡± Mrs. Murphy took the flowers and heard Lady Georgia¡¯s voice behind her, ¡°Mrs. Murphy, who is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Amber.¡± Mrs. Murphy turned her head and replied. Lady Georgia hurriedly said, ¡°Let her in quickly.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mrs. Murphy responded and invited Amber in. Amber looked at Lady Georgia on the hospital bed, her eyes filled with love, ¡°Grandma.¡± ¡°Amber my darling.¡± Lady Georgia smiled at her kindly and was very happy with her arrival. Amber put down the supplements and walked over, sat down beside the hospital bed, and took her hand, ¡°Grandma, are you feeling better?¡± ¡°I¡¯m better now.¡± Lady Georgia smiled and nodded, then asked, ¡°By the way, how did you know I was in the hospital?¡± Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Feeling Sick ¡°It was Mr. Farrell who called and told me, so I came to visit you,¡± Amber replied. Lady Georgia pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask that stinky boy not to tell you?¡± ¡°Grandma.¡± Amber shook her hand unwillingly, ¡°You don¡¯t tell me. Does that mean that you do not like me anymore?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lady Georgia lovingly touched her hair, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to worry.¡± ¡°But if grandma didn¡¯t tell me, I would be more worried. If I find outter that you fell, I¡¯ll regret why I didn¡¯te to see you sooner.¡± Amber touched the back of her hand, ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t do this anymore, if something happens, you must tell me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I think Amber is right.¡± Mrs. Murphy said in agreement after arranging the flowers. Lady Georgiaughed so happily that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you next time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Amber alsoughed. Mrs. Murphy wiped her hands and said, ¡°Lady Georgia, let her apany you for a while. I¡¯ll go to the doctor and ask you what you need to pay attention to.¡°. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lady Georgia nodded. After Mrs. Murphy left, Lady Georgia took her hand, ¡°Amber, tell me how you were doing during this time?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Amber replied. Then, she briefly said something that had happened recently. It¡¯s all the good news. She didn¡¯t say a single thing about the trouble caused intentionally by the Gardner family, she just didn¡¯t want her to worry. She talked for some time then theughter from two people suddenly came from outside the ward. Amber immediately knew that it was Shonna Woodham and Makenna Gardner. The olddy also heard it, the kindness on her face disappeared in an instant, and it turned into indifference. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Soon, the door opened, and they came in chatting andughing. Amber frowned in displeasure. What¡¯s going on with these two? Grandma was ill, but they were stillughing happily. ¡°Miss Reed?¡± Makenna saw her first, and she was very surprised. When Shonna heard this, she turned her head to look and saw Amber sitting beside Lady Georgia¡¯s bed, her face fell, and she asked curtly, ¡°Why are you here, who asked you toe?¡± Before Amber could answer, Lady Georgia clenched her hand and said coldly, ¡°I asked Ambertoe. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Shonna was speechless, and thenughed embarrassingly, ¡°Mother, not at all. How would I have a problem with this! It¡¯s just that she¡¯s not our family anymore. It is not a good thing to let an outsider come here.¡± Lady Georgia snorted coldly, ¡°Who said Amber is an outsider? Even if her ce was taken by someone else and she was divorced from Jared, she is still my granddaughter.¡± ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Amber looked at the olddy, and she was touched. Makenna, who was on the side, lowered her head to cover the distortion on her face. She was fully aware that the ¡°someone else¡± in the olddy¡¯s words were referring to her. ¡°Fine. She¡¯s your granddaughter, okay?¡± Shonna smiled apologetically but secretly gave Amber a fierce look. She didn¡¯t know what this olddy liked about this wench. The wench had left their family and she was still protecting her like this. Amber looked at her watch and said, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s gettingte, I should go.¡± Originally, she wanted to stay with her for a while. But now that the two people she hates most are here, she doesn¡¯t want to stay anymore. Lady Georgia held her hand and didn¡¯t let it go, ¡°Stay a little longer, I have something for youter.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Although Amber was puzzled, she was smart and didn¡¯t ask anything. Makenna bit her lower lip, and her heart was full of jealousy. During this period, she had visited and courted the olddy a lot, but she was still indifferent to her. But now when she saw Amber, she wanted to give her something, why! Shonna was also unhappy. She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t you give the good stuff to our own people? Why do you want to give them to others?¡± ¡°How shameless!¡± Lady Georgia¡¯s look became serious, ¡°Your eyes are fixed on other people¡¯s pockets. This character of yours still hasn¡¯t changed even after marrying into the Farrell family for more thana decade. Besides, I will give my things to whomever I want. It¡¯s not your turn to question me. Not to mention that this is Amber¡¯s stuff in the first ce.¡± Amber raised her eyebrows. Shonna is Jared¡¯s mother, right? Jared turned 30 this year, so howe she had married into the Farrell family for only over a decade? Being scolded, Shonna was not angry. She curled her lips and said, ¡°Who knows if it is really hers, maybe you deliberately said so.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lady Georgia choked at a surge of fury, and her face turned red. ¡°Grandma!¡± Seeing this, Amber didn¡¯t have time to think about Shonna. She hurriedly stepped forward to caress the olddy¡¯s chest, making it easy for her to breathe. Shonna was so frightened that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands, ¡°I¡­ I did not mean to.¡± She hoped nothing would go wrong with her or she would be screwed. Maybe God heard her praying, and Lady Georgia¡¯s breathing gradually became steady under Amber¡¯s comfort. Amber was relieved, as was Shonna. Only Makenna was a little disappointed. She actually really wanted something to happen to the olddy. In this way, no one in the Farrell family would stand in the way of her marriage with Jared. ¡°Mother, try the chicken soup I cooked for you.¡± Shonna rolled her eyes and quickly changed the subject, without mentioning the trouble she caused just now. Lady Georgia snorted coldly, and didn¡¯t bother with her. Shonna put the instion bucket on the bedside. As soon as it was opened, a strong aroma of chicken soup came out. For some reason, Amber felt disgusted when she smelled that, her stomach was churning, she couldn¡¯t help covering her lips and retching, her face turned pale. Seeing her like this, Makenna first frowned, then suddenly thought of something, her pupils shrank, and she looked at her stomach in disbelief. ¡°Amber, what¡¯s wrong with you, are you alright?¡± Lady Georgia looked at her and asked with concern. Amber took a deep breath, suppressed the feeling of vomiting, forced a smile, and shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t look good. Are you sick?¡± ¡°It may be that cold wind hit me on the way I was driving. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Amber replied. Lady Georgia frowned in disapproval, ¡°It¡¯s easy to catch a cold like that, so I¡¯d better ask a doctor to come and take a look at you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Before Amber could answer, Makenna shouted out subconsciously. Everyone looked at her. There was a trace of panic on her face, knowing that her reaction was too dramatic just now, which made them. suspicious, so she quickly lowered her head to exin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, a mosquito was about to bite me just now, so I¡¯m chasing it away.¡± ¡°Mosquito?¡± Shonna looked up, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it, where?¡± Makenna¡¯s almost lost control of her facial expression, and she cursed inwardly. This idiot. She was always sabotaging her n. ¡°Okay, stop looking around. The soup is going to be spilled.¡± Lady Georgia saw that Shonna couldn¡¯t even hold the soup stably, and she hated that. Amber, on the other hand, looked at her suspiciously, then lowered her eyes and pondered. Was she really trying to chase away mosquitoes just now, instead of preventing her from seeing a doctor? Thinking about it, Amber decided to try it out and smiled at Lady Georgia, ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t need to see a doctor. There is some medicine for the cold at home. I¡¯ll just take one when I go home.¡± Hearing this, Makenna breathed a sigh of relief. Great, she originally thought that if Amber agreed to see a doctor, she would find an opportunity to sneak out, find the doctor first, and make a deal with the doctor. But not anymore. Amber has been watching her reaction secretly. Seeing her relieved look, Amber¡¯s eyes narrowed. Sure enough, she was preventing her from seeing a doctor. Why did she do this? Was there any secret about her? Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Let¡¯s Talk Amber¡¯s eyes shed, and she decided to go out for a while and see a doctor. To see what¡¯s wrong with her body that could make Makenna so concerned. ¡°If you insist.¡± Seeing Amber insisting so much, Lady Georgia had to give up trying to persuade her to see a doctor. Shonna snorted coldly, ¡°Mother, I think she is just being ungrateful.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lady Georgia yelled. Her body trembled, and she stopped talking for a while. Although Lady Georgia is old, she¡¯s always had that strong presence. For so many years, she only dared toin behind her back but didn¡¯t have the audacity to fight against her face to face. ¡°By the way, Amber, this is for you.¡± Suddenly Lady Georgia reached up and fished under the pillow for a red string. And something was hanging from the red string. It was a key. ¡°Grandma, is this what you said you would give me?¡± Amber curiously took the key. Those two had thought it was something valuable, but when they saw it was a dusty key, they immediately lost interest. Lady Georgia nodded, ¡°Yes, this was given to me by your father six years ago, and he asked me to give it to you. ! should have given it to youst time, but I didn¡¯t remember it. Since now you are here, I will give it to you.¡± Amber looked at the key in her hand, and her face was full of doubts. ¡°Grandma, why didn¡¯t my dad give me the key directly, but ask you to hand it over?¡± Moreover, she just realized that, her father and Lady Georgia might have known each other quite well. Lady Georgia smiled and replied, ¡°Actually, your grandfather and myte husband used to be comrades¨Cin¨Carms. That¡¯s why six years ago, your father gave me the key when he couldn¡¯t find you because I was the only one he could trust in Olkmore City. After that, your father¡­¡± She didn¡¯t say anything anymore, just sighed. Amber knew what she wanted to say, and then, your father jumped off a building. Amber clenched the key tightly, her eyes were wet, and she regretted the day her father jumped off the building, why she went hunting down the funds that her stepmother stole away. If she hadn¡¯t chased her that day and stayed by her father¡¯s side, maybe her father wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to jump off the building. Thinking of this, Amber burst into tears and tears fell on the key in her palm. She said in a choked voice, ¡°Grandma, did my dad tell you what this key is for?¡± ¡°Of course he did.¡± Lady Georgia handed her a tissue, ¡°Your father said, this is the key to your family¡¯s old house. There is something very important to you in the old house. It seems to be a ne. Find it. That ne has a huge secret, and your dad didn¡¯t say what it was.¡± ¡°Okay, I see, thank you grandma,¡± Amber sniffled, stopped crying, and forced a smile back. Lady Georgia patted the back of her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go back and visit me next time.¡± ¡°Well then, grandma, I¡¯ll go first.¡± After saying that, she picked up the bag on the side and put it on her shoulders, and walked towards the door, without even looking at them. Shonna sneered, ¡°How impolite!¡± Amber heard it, paused for a moment, then sneered, and continued to open the door indifferently. Just when she was about to walk to the elevator, she was suddenly stopped by someone, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Amber stopped and looked back at the woman opposite, ¡°Miss Gardner, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Makenna said with a smile. Amber raised her eyebrows, ¡°Talk?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Amber smiled, ¡°With all due respect, I don¡¯t think we have much to talk about.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s a lot we can talk about.¡± Her eyes swept across Amber¡¯s abdomen inadvertently and said softly. More than a month ago, Chloe Mendez photographed the scene where Amber and Jared entered the same room and didn¡¯te out for a long time. She knew that in that situation, something must have happened. Amber smelled the chicken soup and wanted to vomit, so she suspected that Amber was pregnant. And the longer the pregnancy, the stronger the body¡¯s reaction. Amber would definitely think that she¡¯s sick, and then go to the hospital for examination. Maybe when she found out that she is pregnant, she would find Jared and make him responsible for her. Thinking about it, Makenna¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t help clenching tightly. In short, she must not let Amber have the opportunity to do so. Jared is a very responsible man. If Amber is really pregnant, maybe he will remarry her for the baby. Then, her painstaking effort for so many years woulde to nothing but a joke. Amber squinted her eyes; she already knew that her intention was not good. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s talk.¡± Amber lowered her eyelids, ¡°I want to know what exactly you are going to talk to me about.¡± *Since you agreed,e with me.¡± Makenna smiled. Amber¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Aren¡¯t we talking here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not private here with peopleing and going¡± ¡°Okay, then you lead the way.¡± Amber smiled with a gesture of please. Makenna snorted in her heart. Smile as you please, Amber. Let¡¯s wait and see if you could smileter. Makenna turned and walked forward, her lips curled up. Amber looked at her back, and she gradually calmed down. She pursed her red lips and took out her phone from her bag, and called Jared. Although she didn¡¯t know what happened to Makenna. She suddenly showed malice to her so restlessly. She even took her to a quiet ce intentionally to make it clear that she wanted to get at her. If that was the case, how could she not fight back? Then she could let Jared know how vicious Makenna was. Amber didn¡¯t believe that he would not bear any grudge against her after this. Maybe, he would leave her. If this was the case, that was what Makenna brought on herself. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The call was quickly answered, and Jared¡¯s low and pleasant voice came, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Amber looked at the screen and did not answer, but quickened her pace to keep up with Makenna. She took her to the stairwell. Amber put the phone behind her back and said, ¡°Miss Gardner, why did you take me to the safe stairwell of the advanced inpatient department? What do you want to talk about?¡± Jared¡¯s pupil shrank suddenly. He was about to hang up just now because he thought that Amber identally pressed the phone and made the wrong call. Are they in the same ce? Makenna raised her arms and didn¡¯t answer her question, but looked around and said, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any surveince here, huh?¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Amber pursed her red lips and looked at her vigntly. Jared wanted to know that as well. He already understood that this call was not made by Amber identally. She called him on purpose to let him hear the conversation between them and even told him the address. Thinking of this, Jared clenched his cell phone and asked Ben to hurry up. ¡°Yes,¡± Ben responded and elerated. In the stairwell, Makenna smiled with her hand covering her lips, then her face turned grim, and she scowled at Amber in a malicious way, ¡°Miss Reed, do you know how much I hate you? I¡¯ve hated you since the first day of college. We are born to be foes, and only one of us can live, so you can go to hell.¡± Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Pretending to Pass Out They really didn¡¯t expect Makenna to be so shameless. She even pretended to pass out. ¡°Mr. Farrell, I think Miss Gardner will wake up soon.¡± Amber said in a cold and indifferent voice, crossing her arms. on her chest. Makenna in Jared¡¯s arms couldn¡¯t help clenching her hands when she heard this. What did Amber mean? Did Amber know that she was pretending? Jared also understood what Amber said. He looked down at Makenna for a few seconds. After seeing nothing strange, he looked up again, ¡°What can you do?¡± Amber smiled, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You can just let her go. As long as she doesn¡¯t really pass out, she will definitely react when she falls down. If you don¡¯t believe me, try it.¡± Makenna felt panic. Amber actually came up with such an idea to force her to wake up. So vicious! Jared frowned, ¡°What kind of idea is this? Have you ever thought that if Makenna really passes out, she will be injured?¡± Makenna breathed a sigh of relief. Great! Jared wouldn¡¯t listen to Amber. Amber nced at Makenna, and sneered, ¡°Since Mr. Farrell is reluctant to do this, let¡¯s change the method.¡± ¡°What method?¡± Jared asked again. Makenna also listened quietly. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon.¡± Amber smiled, took out her phone and tapped a few times, then walked towards the two of them. When Makenna heard the footsteps, she panicked. What the hell did Amber want to do to her? But no matter what Amber wanted to do, she must hold back and couldn¡¯t have any reactions. Amber walked up to Makenna. Under Jared¡¯s suspicious gaze, she put the phone to Makenna¡¯s ear, and tapped on the screen. Bang! It was a loud bang. Jared was so frightened that he tensed up. He almost threw Makenna out. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t do that. To Amber¡¯s surprise, even Jared was frightened, but Makenna remained motionless, still lying in his arms with her eyes closed, as if she had really passed out. Amber couldn¡¯t help frowning.. If a normal person pretended to pass out and heard this sound, he would definitely jump up in fright. But Makenna was able to hold back, which showed how hard she tried. Such a ruthless person! Amber knew she lost this game. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Farrell, it seems that I guessed wrong. Miss Gardner really passed out.¡± Amber took back her phone and said with a smile. Even if she used such a way, Makenna didn¡¯t wake up. It would be pointless if she still stuck to it. Instead, others would think that she was making trouble without reason. As for calling the police, she had a recording anyway. She could do it anytime! Hearing Amber¡¯s words, Makenna breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Amber would not force her to wake up again. But she remembered the prank just now. She would definitely take revenge on Amber next time. ¡°When Makenna wakes up, I will call you.¡± Jared looked at Amber and said. He didn¡¯t me Amber for dying him taking Makenna to see a doctor, because subconsciously, he also thought that she might be pretending to pass out. But now it seemed that he mistook her. Thinking about it, Jared looked at Makenna, feeling a little more apologetic. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡± Amber replied with a smile. Jared took Makenna to the emergency department. Amber was also going to the gastroenterology department to see her stomach. She didn¡¯t know what happened but her stomach hurt more and more. At this moment, the phone rang. Cole called, ¡°Honey, have you finished visiting Lady Georgia?¡± ¡°Yeah! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amber asked back as she walked to the gastroenterology department. Cole¡¯s voice became serious, ¡°I found out how Trenton came out.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Amber narrowed her eyes. Cole snorted coldly and said, ¡°Trenton found a family who works in the government to release him. Last night, after seeing Trenton, Makenna went to the Kampwerth family.¡± ¡°The Kampwerth family?¡± Amber pursed her lips, ¡°Are they the same as the Cohen family, who has someone working as a deputy mayor of Olkmore?¡± ¡°Yes. Deputy Mayor Kampwerth and Trenton were college ssmates.¡± Amber sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Gardner family and the Kampwerth family had such a rtion. No, it should be said that the Gardner family always gets involved with such families.¡± ¡°Yeah. The Gands, the Kampwerths¡­ What else?¡± Cole pouted and said. But soon, heughed happily again, ¡°Honey, judging from what happened recently, don¡¯t you think that as long as those families sided with the Gardner family, they would have bad endings? Gigi and the Gand family, Chloe and the Mendez family. In this case, the Kampwerths will probably end up like them.¡± Amber smiled, ¡°But the Kampwerth family is different. It is the powerful family of this city, unlike the Gand Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. family which is from another city.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s any different. The Kampwerths and the Cohens are political enemies.¡± Cole chuckled, ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t know the mayor of Olkmore is going to be transferred soon? The two families both want that position. They are going to run for the mayor. Everyone knows that Trenton was arrested, but the Kampwerth family released him.¡± ¡°You mean that the Cohen family will seize this opportunity to suppress the Kampwerths?¡± Amber¡¯s eyes lit up. Cole snapped his fingers, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Thus, When something happens to the Kampwerths, they will hate Trenton just like the Gand family do. If it weren¡¯t for the Gand family has been in trouble, I¡¯m afraid the Gands. would¡¯ve dealt with the Gardner family long ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really good news.¡± Amber smiled. ¡°It¡¯s more than that.¡± Cole said again, ¡°The Gardner family also offended the Cohen family this time.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Amber was stunned. Coleughed wildly, ¡°Did you think that the Kampwerth family would take the risk to save Trenton just because of some university fellowship? Certainly not. This time, the Kampwerths and the Cohens competed for the mayor. Their political achievements are basically the same. It is difficult to decide who will be get the mayor seat for the time being, so the superior has arranged a task for the two families ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Amber was very curious. Cole shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics, but both of them are striving to get investment. Whoever gets the most investment willplete that task faster. Originally, the Gardner family supported the Cohen family, butter they withdrew the funds and turned to invest the Kampwerth family.¡± ¡°I see. The Kampwerth family¡¯s condition for saving Trenton should be this.¡± Cole nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Trenton¡¯s sudden withdrawal of capital made the Cohen family aughing stock in the circle. If it wasn¡¯t that there¡¯s still time left for the task, the Cohen family would definitely lose the chance topete for the mayor. So, Trenton has also offended the Cohen family, didn¡¯t he?¡± Hearing this, Amber couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Offending so many powerful people at the same time, the Gardner family certainly has a way with it.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Cole agreed. Seeing that the elevator wasing soon, Amber was about to hang up the call, ¡°Well, don¡¯t need to care about Trenton¡¯s business. The Cohen family will help us to teach him a lesson. Keep an eye on the factory building and let the construction team speed up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know.¡± Amber said goodbye and then hung up the phone. She walked into the elevator. At gastroenterology department. The doctor took Amber¡¯s physical examination report and sat in the chair with a serious face. Amber sped her hands together, feeling a little uneasy, ¡°Doctor, am I seriously ill?¡± Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 You Are Pregnant ¡°No.¡± The doctor shook his head. Amber breathed a sigh of relief. Great. Seeing the serious expression on the doctor¡¯s face, she thought she had some terminal illness. ¡°Then doctor, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Amber looked at the doctor and asked again. The doctor put down the report in his hand, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. You can go to the ob¨Cgyn to take a look. Your situation is within the scope of the ob¨Cgyn¡¯s treatment.¡± ¡°Ob¨Cgyn?¡± Amber¡¯s mouth twitched. Didn¡¯t she just have a stomachache? Why should she go to the ob¨Cgyn? Yes, maybe you are pregnant, so I suggest you go there.¡± The doctor nodded and replied. Amber was dumbfounded. There was a buzzing sound in her mind. It took a while for her to react. She opened her mouth and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m pregnant?¡± ¡°It should be.¡± The doctor replied. Amber trembled, only to feel that the whole world was spinning. She was pregnant! How could she get pregnant? Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Amber stood up, took the report, and walked to the ob¨Cgyn with flustered steps. She was going to the ob¨Cgyn for a detailed examination. Maybe the doctor in the gastroenterology department mistook it. Ding, the elevator was on. Amber stepped out of the elevator and looked around. The ob¨Cgyn was on the left, so she turned and walked to the left. When Jared came back from answering the phone call, he just saw her figure disappearing into the corner. He couldn¡¯t help squinting his eyes. Why didn¡¯t she leave here yet? ¡°Jared Elias smiled at her, ¡°You better not know. Jared, let¡¯s go out and talk.¡± Jared pondered for two seconds, nodded, and then went out first. Elias walked behind. The moment he went out, he suddenly turned his head and blinked at Makenna. Makenna smiled at him and nodded. After getting the response, Elias turned his head back and closed the door. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jared stopped and asked in a deep voice. Elias took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, shook out one and handed it over, ¡°Try one?¡± Jared didn¡¯t even look at it. Elias knew Jared didn¡¯t want it, so he put the cigarette back, lit it by himself, and took a sip, ¡°Makenna has schizophrenia.¡± What!?¡± Jared jerked his head. Elias flicked the cigarette ashes, ¡°To be precise, she has a split personality. She has a dark personality, as the name suggests, a personality who will do bad things.¡± Jared clenched his fists tightly, ¡°How could she have a split personality?¡± Elias took a puff, ¡°Personality split urs only after being greatly stimted. Makenna didn¡¯t have it before, but got it after waking up. Do you remember Makenna almost be vegetable when she woke up and knew that you were married? So I guess that her another personality was born at that time.¡± Hearing this, Jared was stunned suddenly. Therefore, Makenna¡¯s negative personality was caused by his marriage with Amber! ¡°I did a little research just now.¡± Elias put out the cigarette butt, ¡°Makenna¡¯s negative personality is very hostile to your ex¨Cwife, probably because your ex¨Cwife stole the ce that originally belonged to her.¡± Jared frowned in displeasure, ¡°It has nothing to do with Amber. It was I who didn¡¯t refuse her proposal back then.¡± In the final analysis, the biggest fault was on him. ¡°Jared, are you defending your ex¨Cwife?¡± ¡°We¡¯re talking about Makenna. It¡¯s none of Amber¡¯s business.¡± Jared pursed his lips impatiently. Elias stared at him, and then smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Does Makenna¡¯s dark personality appear when she sees Amber?¡± Jared asked. Elias spread his hands and said, ¡°How do I know this? But generally speaking, it appears when she is threatened. Maybe before that, your ex¨Cwife did something to Makenna, so her dark personality will come out. ¡°Impossible!¡± Jared replied subconsciously. Elias narrowed his eyes, ¡°Jared, you are defending her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not defending her. It¡¯s impossible for her to do that.¡± Jared said coldly. His intuition told him that Amber did nothing. ¡°Well, well.¡± Elias waved his hand, and then his tone became heavy, ¡°This personality of Makenna should be the first time to appear. So she will lose her memories during this period. I¡¯m worried that if this continues, this personality wille out very frequently.¡± ¡°Can it be cured?¡± Jared looked at him. Elias nodded, ¡°In the history of medicine, there are still many cases of multiple personality fusion in patients with schizophrenia. Makenna¡¯s personality has only been born for more than a month, and the possibility of fusion is very high.¡± ¡°How to do that?¡± Jared asked in a deep voice. Elias pushed his sses, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Spend more time with her. Try to make her happy. Don¡¯t let her see your ex¨Cwife, especially the scene where you are with your ex¨Cwife. As long as it doesn¡¯t irritate her, her sub¨Cpersonality won¡¯te out. Over time, it will merge with the main personality.¡± Although Jared felt a little unreliable, he still kept it in his heart, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go and get busy first. I just returned. There are so many things waiting for me to deal with!¡± Elias patted Jared¡¯s shoulder and walked away. Jared stood there, looking at the door in front of him. He pursed his lips. He never thought that Makenna would be stimted to split another personality. It seemed that what Makennal had done to Amber in the past month or so was influenced by this personality. Therefore, after Makenna woke up, her words and actions would be very different from what she in the letters. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Died on the Operating Table 1. in. Suddenly, a low sobbing sound came. Jared no longer thought about it. He directly opened the door of the consulting room. Makenna seemed to be frightened. She was stunned for a moment, then immediately turned around and walked ¡°Makenna.¡± Jared stopped her. Makenna stopped, raised her hand to wipe her tears, and then turned around again with a forced smile on her face, ¡°Jared, you have finished talking to Elias?¡± Jared gave a hum. He stared at her for two seconds, and asked, ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Makenna nodded. Tears welled up into her eyes again, ¡°Jared, do I really¡­ do I really have split personalities?¡± Jared wanted to say something, but in the end he didn¡¯t say anything. He only replied with a simple hum. Makenna covered her face and cried sadly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jared! I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jared held her in his arms, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You don¡¯t need to apologize.¡± ¡°But I just heard Elias say that I have a bad personality and it¡¯s hostile to Miss Reed. In the memory I lost, did I do something bad to Miss Reed!?¡± Makenna grabbed the cor on Jared¡¯s chest, asked with red eyes. Jared lowered his eyelids and replied in a deep voice, ¡°You pushed Amber down the stairs.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Makenna gasped, ¡°What! I¡­ I wanted to kill her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not you. It¡¯s that personality.¡± Jared stroked her hair and corrected. Makenna bit her lip. She choked, ¡°But she¡¯s still me. No wonder I¡¯ve targeted Miss Reed several times before. I know it¡¯s wrong to do so, but I can¡¯t control it. I have psychopath!¡± She patted on her head in disgust. ¡°Makenna, don¡¯t do this.¡± Jared quickly took her hands off, ¡°I said it¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I not only framed Miss Reed for hitting me with her car, but also caused Miss Reed to fall. Now I actually pushed her down the stairs. I¡­ I¡­¡± Makenna burst into tears. Jared kissed her on the forehead, ¡°The previous two times, you were influenced by the personality that was about to be born, so you did that. But pushing Amber down the stairs waspletely done by the personality. It¡¯s not you. So you don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡± ¡°But Miss Reed doesn¡¯t know.¡± Makenna sniffed. As if she thought of something, she pushed him away and asked, ¡°By the way, Jared, how is Miss Reed? Is she alright?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Jared replied. Makenna patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Well, but Miss Reed will definitely not let me go.¡± Jared pursed his lips, ¡°She wants to call the police.¡± ¡°Call the police?¡± Makenna eximed first, then smiled bitterly, ¡°I pushed her down the stairs. She should call the police. I should go to jail for my actions. I just heard the jail is terrifying. Those criminals are very good at torturing others. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true.¡± She nced at him. Jared didn¡¯t see it. He was thinking about Elias¡¯s words. If he wanted Makenna¡¯s sub¨Cpersonality to merge with the main personality, he couldn¡¯t let Makenna go to the jail. If Makenna was really in the jail, she would definitely be stimted again. Let alone curing her disease, her situation would be even more serious. Thinking about it, Jared narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you go to the jail.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Really?¡± Makenna looked at him with bright eyes, but soon her eyes dimmed again, ¡°But Miss Reed won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to talk to her.¡± Jared dropped his eyes and said in a low voice. At this moment, his cell phone rang. It was Ben¡¯s call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jared put the phone to his ear and asked in a deep voice. Ben¡¯s respectful voice came, ¡°Mr. Farrell, two research teams havee from abroad, wanting to authorize our new energy development technology.¡± ¡°Got it! I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Jared said. After the call was over, he put down his phone, ¡°Makenna, I have to go back to thepany first. Have a good rest. Don¡¯t think too much. I will handle the following things.¡± Makenna nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Jared put the phone in his suit pocket and turned to leave. Not long after he left, Elias came back, ¡°Is it really good to do this? Pretend to have split personalities? Once you are exposed, your reputation will be ruined.¡± *So what?¡± Makenna shrugged in disapproval, ¡°Early at the rehabilitation banquet, when I wrongly used Amber of hitting me with the car, my reputation had already been damaged a bit. I¡¯m not afraid of it being worse. Are you so sure that I will be exposed?¡± Elias pushed his sses, ¡°I just want you to be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I am doing. I can only do this, otherwise Jared won¡¯t help me, then I¡¯ll really go to the jail. The most important thing is because I¡¯ve attacked Amber several times. Although Jared didn¡¯t me me, he must Have been suspicious. Makenna picked up the ss and took a sip of water gracefully, ¡°This can be seen from his unwillingness to save. me from the very beginning. I pretended to have a mental disorder and let him attribute all the things I did before to the nonexistent personality. Then, he naturally won¡¯t have any grudges towards me. He will only feel sorry for me.¡± Besides, Jared would not think she was bad even if she dealt with Amber again. He would only think that it was because her condition was getting worse. Elias looked at Makenna who had a confident face, then he helplessly spread his hands, ¡°Okay, since this is your decision, I respect you.¡± ¡°I know you are good to me.¡± Makenna gave him a sweet smile. Elias¡¯s eyes were dazed for a moment, and then he said affectionately, ¡°You are my savior and my angel. I will be good to you forever!¡± Makenna¡¯s smile froze for a moment, then she looked down to cover her guilty conscience. She calmly changed the subject, ¡°By the way, I still want to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡°What?¡± Elias asked without noticing her strangeness. Makenna pursed her lips, ¡°Amber has a recording of me pushing her downstairs. Although Jared promised to help me, the recording in Amber¡¯s hand is always a time bomb. Please help me to destroy it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy.¡± Elias put his hands in the pockets of hisb coat and replied with a rxed expression on his face. Makenna added, ¡°Also, Amber is pregnant.¡± ¡°Who is the child¡¯s father?¡± Elias raised his eyebrows. Makenna¡¯s face twisted for a moment. She answered with gritted teeth, ¡°Jared. But Amber doesn¡¯t know it. But if Jared knows that Amber is pregnant, he will immediately know that it is his child.¡± That night, she drugged Amber. Her original intention was to let Amber be fucked by other men, and then she took the opportunity to take photos and videos,pletely destroying Amber¡¯s reputation. But she did not expect that Amber did not go back to that room, but went to another room and slept with Jared. Her npletely failed. There was no other way. After Jared left, she could only y other tricks. She arranged a man to sneak into the room and slept beside Amber. Then Amber didn¡¯t know that it was Jared who stayed with her for the night. But Makenna didn¡¯t expect that Amber actually got pregnant! Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 She Was Really Pregnant Thinking of this, Makenna clenched her fists tightly, and said in a cold voice, ¡°So, we can¡¯t let Jared know that Amber gets pregnant with his child, at least not until the child is gone.¡± Otherwise, ording to Jared¡¯s character, he would definitely marry Amber again and let her give birth to the child. Elias nodded slightly, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°The Lansdale family has been prestigious in medical science. You should have the ability to influence all the hospitals in Olkmore. I want you to keep an eye on Amber. No matter which hospital she goes to, you must ask those doctors to tell her that there are some problems with her child. It is better to let her die on the operating table.¡± Makenna looked at him with a terrifying smile on her face. Elias knew that he was not a good person. But at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by her ruthlessness. He couldn¡¯t help but wondered that this ruthless woman was really the little girl who desperately saved him from the traffickers when he was a child? But seeing Makenna¡¯s eyes that were the same as the little girl¡¯s, Elias dispelled the doubts again. ¡°Okay, if this is what you want, I will definitely help you achieve it.¡± Elias replied. At the same time, in the ob¨Cgyn. Amber sat uneasily on the bench, waiting for the results of her examination. After about ten minutes, a nurse called her into the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Doctor, am I really¡­ really pregnant?¡± Amber asked nervously, sping her hands together. The doctor nodded and handed over the pregnancy test sheet in her hand, ¡°Congrattions, Miss Reed, you are indeed pregnant for one month and ten days.¡± There was another buzzing in Amber¡¯s mind. Although she was already mentally prepared, she was still stunned when she heard the exact answer. She was pregnant. She was actually pregnant! Amber¡¯s hands were trembling while holding the pregnancy test sheet. Her face was pale. She was very and scared. She didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Miss Reed, Miss Reed?¡± Tise doctor called her name twice. flustered Amber looked at her with a pale face. Seeing that Amber was not happy with her pregnancy, the doctor understood that she didn¡¯t want this child. Then the doctor sighed, ¡°If Miss Reed doesn¡¯t want this child, you can have a surgery earlier, with less risk and easier recovery.¡± ¡°Surgery?¡± Amber was stunned. The doctor nodded, ¡°Yes. You don¡¯t want this child, do you?¡± ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Amber subconsciously covered her belly and replied. For some reason, the thought of giving up this child made her feel a sense of reluctance. The doctor was also stunned, ¡°So you n to give birth to the child?¡± Give birth to the child? Amber bit her lip, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t even think about it.¡± This child came so suddenly that she hadn¡¯t fully epted it yet. How could it be possible that she immediately made a decision to keep him? Seeing that Amber was hesitating, the doctor was not surprising. She had seen this kind of situation a lot, so she said with a smile, ¡°Since you haven¡¯t thought about it clearly, just go back and discuss it with the child¡¯s father before making a decision.¡± Amber forced a smile on her face. Then she got up and left. Along the way, she waspletely lost in thoughts. She was thinking about her pregnancy, so that she almost got rear¨Cended several times while driving. Fortunately, in the end, Amber sessfully drove the car back to Goldstone Co. After getting out of the car, she dropped her head and walked forward. Just when she was about to run into the wall, an arm suddenly came out and pulled her back. Amber mmed into a hard chest. She smelled the familiar scent of mint, looked up, and asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jared didn¡¯t answer Amber¡¯s question, but sullenly said, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you look at the way when you walk? If I hadn¡¯t held you, you would have run into the wall now.¡± Amber knew that she was wrong. She lowered her head and said nothing. Seeing her like this, Jared didn¡¯t say anything, but rubbed his brows, ¡°What were you thinking just now!?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Amber¡¯s eyes flickered. She replied. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Jared squinted, ¡°Really?¡± The words ¡°I have something on my mind¡± were written on her face. What was it that made her feel so down? Amber pursed her lips, ¡°This is my business. It has nothing to do with you. Mr. Farrell, I have to go now.¡± After speaking, she turned to leave. Jared grabbed her. Unexpectedly, the document envelope she was holding in her arms suddenly fell to the ground. Jared looked down and saw that the name of the hospital was printed on the document envelope. It was the hospital where his grandmother lived. ¡°You got hurt at that time?¡± Jared grabbed Amber¡¯s arm and tightened his grip a bit. Amber frowned, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jared narrowed his eyes, obviously not believing her words. Before Makenna woke up, he saw her walking to the other side of the hospital. Although he didn¡¯t know what department it was over there, she indeed went to check up after she fell down. She must¡¯ve gotten hurt! ¡°Did you hurt the internal organs?¡± Jared asked again. ¡°Mr. Farrell, why are you asking so many questions? This is my business. It has nothing to do with you!¡± Amber smiled sarcastically. her. Others who didn¡¯t know their rtionship would think she was a very important person to him and worried about Seeing that Amber was unwilling to answer, Jared pursed his lips and bent over to pick up the document bag on the ground. Amber¡¯s face changed. She quickly picked it up and hid it behind her, not wanting to show it to him. Jared frowned. He was more convinced that something might have really happened to her health. Since she didn¡¯t want to tell him, he could check it when he went to see his grandmother at night. At this moment, a red car drove over and stopped beside the two of them. The car door was opened. Cole got out of the car, closed the car door with force, and came to Amber quickly, looking at Jared vigntly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jared nced at him, then looked at Amber again, ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss something with you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Amber frowned suspiciously. She didn¡¯t think she had anything which deserved him toe to her to discuss. Jared knew that what he was going to say next might anger her. Therefore, he did not speak immediately, but was silent for a moment before saying apologetically, ¡°About¨Ctoday¡¯s matter, can you please not call the police for the time being?¡± Amber¡¯s face sank, ¡°What did you say!? You ask me not to call the police?¡± Jared said, ¡°Yes.¡± Amberughed angrily, ¡°Jared, what do you mean? When I was about to call the police at that time, you didn¡¯t object. But now you suddenly object. What do you want?¡± ¡°Baby, what happened?¡± Cole looked at her and Jared in confusion. But both of them ignored him. Jared lowered his eyes, ¡°I know this makes you very embarrassed, but¡­¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Amber clenched her fists and interrupted him loudly, ¡°Jared, Makenna wants to kill me. She pushed me down the stairs! She wants to kill me, but you told me not to call the police. Are you crazy or the world is crazy?¡± ¡°What!? Makenna pushed you down the stairs?¡± Cole finally understood what was going on. He was trembling with anger, staring at Jared with scarlet eyes. In the end, he was really angry and beat Jared, ¡°Jared, are you fucking insane? Ask Amber to let go of the murderer who killed her? Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have?¡± Jared didn¡¯t expect that Cole would suddenly beat him and he took two steps back. The corner of his mouth was bleeding. Amber was also stunned. After reacting, she quickly stepped forward, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 You Can Get Whatever You Want Sensing the worry in her words, Jared felt warm. He got up from the ground while wiping the corner of his mouth. Just as he was about to answer that he was okay, he saw her passing by him and walking towards Cole. Amber took Cole¡¯s hand and looked up and down, ¡°Is your hand alright?¡± Cole smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Amber breathed a sigh of relief. Jared pulled a long face. It turned out that he thought too much. She was not worried about him at all. That was right! Cole was her boyfriend. It was normal for her to worry about Cole, but why was he so upset? Jared clenched his fists. His face darkened. Amber didn¡¯t look at him, but poked Cole on his forehead angrily, ¡°Why did you suddenly hit him? It scared me to death.¡± ¡°Who made him so shameless?¡± Cole snorted towards Jared. Amber¡¯s face also darkened. She looked at Jared, ¡°Mr. Farrell, you can leave now. I¡¯m gonna call the police no matter what.¡± Jared lowered his eyes, ¡°What do you want!?¡± ¡°What!?¡± Amber was stunned for a moment. Jared looked at her, then he said lightly, ¡°As long as you promise not to call the police, I can give you whatever you want.¡± ¡°Fuck off¡­¡± Cole was about to hit him again. Amber stopped him and looked at Jared with a sarcastic smile, ¡°Anything?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jared nodded. Amber narrowed her eyes, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s what you said. The Farrell Group or the Trident Group, pick one. As long as you give me one of them, I won¡¯t call the police.¡± Cole¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Baby, this is good.¡± Jared didn¡¯t expect Amber¡¯s armbition to be so big. She actually wanted the Farrell Group and the Trident Group. He frowned tightly, ¡°Amber, are you kidding me? You know I can¡¯t give you either of them.¡± Amber folded her arms and sneered, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just kidding you, so you don¡¯t need to bother to ask me to give up calling the police, because it¡¯s impossible. I have to put Makenna in jail!¡± After speaking, she held Cole¡¯s arm and walked towards the elevator. Originally, she was quite grateful to Jared for showing up in time to save her, otherwise she might have been dead. But what Jared did just now made her gratitude to himpletely gone. She felt disgusted. She believed that he was right to pamper his beloved, but it had gone too far to pampering Makenna like this, regardless of thews and morality. It would be too unhuman. Jared looked at Amber¡¯s back and didn¡¯t stop her from leaving. Because he knew that it was useless to stop her. He might as well use other methods to save Makenna. Jared¡¯s eyes slightly dimmed. He also turned to leave. In the elevator. Cole was still scolding. ¡°Jared is such a dick! He actually said such shameless words.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry anymore. Why are you angry!?¡± Amber looked at his angry face and smiled. Cole pouted, ¡°Baby, are you really not angry?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s not worth being angry for too long. After all, he¡¯s just an irrelevant person.¡± Amber replied lightly. Cole blinked excitedly, ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s just an irrelevant people, but¡­¡± ¡°What!?¡± Amber stepped out of the elevator. Cole followed her closely, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t agree with him this time, he definitely won¡¯t give up. I¡¯m afraid he will take other actions.¡± Amber¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, just let him do. Anyway, I¡¯m alone. I¡¯m not afraid of him. Just die together.¡± Cole was startled, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m still here with you!¡± Amber rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Just kidding. Don¡¯t be so serious.¡± But if Jared really irritated her, she would desperately pull him down. While talking, they arrived at the office. Amber pushed open the door and went in. Then she took out her cell phone and called the police. As soon as the police heard of intentional homicide, they immediately dispatched the police to arrest Makenna. She was arrested in the hospital. When she was arrested, she waspletely stunned. She was both startled and panicked. What was going on? Didn¡¯t Jared say that he would persuade Amber not to call the police? 1. up. Why did Amber still call the police? With a pale face, Makenna was taken back to the interrogation room of the police station. The police immediately notified Amber. ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ll go over to provide evidence right away.¡± Amber put down the phone expressionlessly and stood ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Cole quickly put down the coffee in his hand, Amber shook her head, ¡°No need. You just stay in Goldstone Co.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cole responded reluctantly. ¡°Bye.¡± Amber picked up the bag on the desk and went out. Soon, she drove to the police station, parked the car in a parking lot near the police station, and opened the door to get out of the car. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Just as she had just taken two steps, there was a sudden roar of motorcycles behind her. Amber looked back and saw a ck heavy motorcycle rushing towards her at a very fast speed. Amber¡¯s face turned pale with fright. Her legs became stiff and unable to move. Seeing that the motorcycle was about to hit her, she subconsciously shrank her neck and closed her eyes. She thought she was going to be knocked out soon, but she only felt a pain in her shoulder. Immediately afterwards, the bag on her shoulder was dragged away by the person on the motorcycle. Amber also fell to the side because of the pulling force. Fortunately, it was her car next to her. Although she didn¡¯t fall to the ground, her belly was hit by the headlight. She cried out in pain and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Amber gasped and rubbed her belly. But soon, she managed to open the driver¡¯s door and went in. Enduring the colic in her belly, she drove to chase that man. She had to get the bag back. In addition to her ID card, there was also a mobile phone in it. In the mobile phone, there was a recording of the call with Jared that she intercepted. In that recording, there was evidence that Makenna pushed her downstairs. It couldn¡¯t be lost. Amber frowned tightly, stepped on the elerator and chased after him. Ben drove over and just saw her car leaving. He couldn¡¯t help but said suspiciously, ¡°Mr. Farrell, it seemed to be Miss Reed¡¯s car just now. She is driving so fast. It seems that she is chasing someone.¡± Chasing someone? Jared, who was covering the corners of his mouth in the back seat, opened his eyes, ¡°Who is she chasing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Ben shook his head. Jared pondered for a few seconds, then ordered, ¡°Follow her!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ben responded and restarted the car. Amber kept chasing the motorcycle. But on crowded roads, Amber¡¯s car was far less than the speed of a motorcycle. The motorcycle slid through the gaps in the traffic, while Amber could only honestly be caught in the middle of the other cars, in a dilemma. In the end, she could only watch the motorcycle go away and disappear without a trace. Amber was so anger that her eyes turned red. She patted the steering wheel. But she was so excited that her belly hurt even more. Amber couldn¡¯t stand anymore. Then she parked the car on the side of the road, andy on the steering wheel in pain. At this time, the window was knocked on. Amber raised her head reluctantly, and turned to look. Jared¡¯s stern face appeared outside. It was just the bruise on his face that seemed a bit too conspicuous. Amber wound down the car window and looked at him, slightly panting, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Jared saw that she was sweating profusely and her face was pale. He frowned, and asked in a tense voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 It Has Nothing to Do with Me ¡°Nothing.¡± Amber closed her eyes and replied in a quiet voice. Seeing that she was unwilling to tell him, Jared pursed his lips, and then put his hand into the car window. ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Amber looked at him in shock. Jared didn¡¯t answer. He stretched his hand down and opened the door. ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°Get off the car.¡± Jared ordered in a deep voice. Amber sat in the car and didn¡¯t move, ¡°Why should I listen to you? What the hell are you doing!?¡± ¡°You sit in the back. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Jared replied. Amber¡¯s eyes shed, and then she turned her head away, ¡°No need. I can go there by myself. I don¡¯t need your help.¡± ¡°Do you think you can still drive now?¡± Jared said coldly, looking at her pale face and sweaty forehead. Did this woman take her health seriously? Amber covered her belly and sneered, ¡°Does it have anything to do with you whether I can drive or not? Who are you to me?¡± Jared was stunned, unable to answer her. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Because he really was nobody to her. He was just her ex¨Chusband. He was actually an irrelevant person to her. Thinking of this, Jared lowered his eyelids and felt a little unwilling, ¡°Even a stranger won¡¯t leave you alone when seeing you like this.¡± ¡°So funny. If it is a stranger, I will not refuse him. But that person is you. I don¡¯t need your help. You just go to take care of your Miss Gardner.¡± Amber pouted, pushed him away, and closed the door. Jared¡¯s face darkened. He was even more upset. She would rather let a stranger help her than let him help her. Did he just let her down so much? ¡°Wait.¡± Just as Amber was about to drive away, she suddenly thought of something. Her face was a little gloomy, ¡°Mr. Farrell, my bag was just robbed by a biker.¡± ¡°Robbed?¡± Jared frowned. So, she was just chasing a motorcycle? ¡°Yeah.¡± Amber nodded and looked at him, ¡°I have my mobile phone in my bag, and there is a recording of Makenna pushing me downstairs in it. My bag was robbed before I was going to the police station to submit the recording. The person who robbed my bag was not for money, but to take away the recording, Mr. Farrell, does this matter have anything to do with you?¡± Jared understood what she meant. He pursed his thin lips, ¡°Do you suspect that it was me who arranged someone to rob?¡± Amber was nomittal, ¡°You asked me not to call the police, didn¡¯t you? So you are very suspicious. What¡¯s more, only the three of us know that I have the recording. So it¡¯s either you or Makenna. It must be one of you guys.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± Jared replied, clenching his fists. He wouldn¡¯t use such a method to save Makenna. Amber suddenly raised her chin, ¡°That must be Miss Gardner.¡± Jared wanted to say it wasn¡¯t necessarily Makenna. But in the end, he couldn¡¯t say anything. Because Amber said that there were only three of them who knew that she had the recording. Since it was not him, it could only be Makenna. He just didn¡¯t know if it was Makenna¡¯s another personality or just herself. ¡°Mr. Farrell, what are you thinking about!?¡± Amber squinted at Jared. Jared lowered his eyes, ¡°Nothing.¡± Amber sneered, ¡°Mr. Farrell, I am very puzzled. You clearly agreed with me calling the police back then, but why did you suddenly change your mind a few hourster? Can you exin to me?¡± Jared rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°Makenna has split personalities.¡± ¡°What!?¡± Amber didn¡¯t react for a while. Jared repeated it. Then Amber heard it clearly, but she only thought it was a big joke, ¡°Split personalities? Do you believe it?¡± Just before going to jail, Makenna was suddenly discovered that she had split personalities. There was such a coincidence in this world? ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Jared looked at her seriously, ¡°Makenna didn¡¯t mean to target you repeatedly. She was influenced by her another personality, and the one who pushed you downstairs was also her another personality.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m clunid?¡± Ambaakad at his soldiu ¡°Vau satually think I¡¯d bava thi=¡°¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. This is Elias¡® diagnosis.¡± Amber was slightly startled, ¡°Elias? The Lansdale family?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jared nodded. Amber was silent. She had never met Elias Lansdale, but she had heard about the name. He was a medical genius in his family. He graduated with a doctorate at the age of 18 and worked as an intern in a hospital of the family. And in two years he was already able to perform surgery alone. He was a genius that many powerful people were lining up to make friends with. Six years ago, Elias suddenly suspended all his work for unknown reasons, and went abroad to study brain and psychology. After that, he gradually became famous internationally. Therefore, since Elias diagnosed Makenna as having split personalities, it should be true. Amber clenched the steering wheel, ¡°Even if Makenna really has split personalities, so what? I will put Makenna in jail.¡± ¡°Makenna can¡¯t go to jail, otherwise her condition will get worse.¡± Jared frowned. Amber looked at him indifferently, ¡°So what? What does it have to do with me? I just want her to pay the price!¡± After she finished speaking, she rolled up the car window and drove away. Jared stood there, looking at the direction she was leaving, pursing his lips without saying a word. On the way back to the police station. Amber controlled the steering wheel with one hand and rubbed her belly with the other, full of irony in her heart. She understood that Jared wanted to save Makenna because she was his beloved. But Amber couldn¡¯t ept it. Why did he let her give in? Soon, the police station arrived. Amber didn¡¯t get out of the car in a hurry, but sat in the car for a while. When she felt a little better and the pain was less, she got out of the car, walked into the gate of the police station, and called the police again in the lobby. She reported a crime that her bag was robbed. She had to ask the police to catch the robber and get her bag back. In the interrogation room. Mrs. Gardner cried while holding Makenna, ¡°Mom knows you hate Amber, but you can¡¯t kill her. That¡¯s outrageous.¡± After answering the phone call from the police station and learning that her daughter pushed Amber downstairs, she almost fainted. Makenna lowered her head and her eyes were red, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want to do it, but I can¡¯t control myself,¡± ¡°You, hey¡­¡± Mrs. Gardner sighed, and then looked at Trenton, who was on the side, ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys realized that Amber Reed is not as simple as we thought? You two took actions several times, but she could handle it so easily. She could put both of you into the police station one by one. What does this mean? It shows that you two are not her matches at all.¡± Trenton rubbed his temples, ¡°Hugo Redd that bastard gave birth to a very smart daughter.¡± When he said this, he was inexplicably envious about that. ¡°I don¡¯t care. In short, you two can¡¯t target Amber for the time being. Unless you push her to the very bottom of the abyss that she can never return, or else don¡¯t take any actions. I don¡¯t want to receive any more phone calls saying that you two are in the police station again.¡± Mrs. Gardner covered her face and said with sobbing. Trenton took her into his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know.¡± Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Admit it on Her Own Trenton also knew these dirty tricks were indeed not enough to break down Amber, not to mention that there was a mysterious fox mask man behind Amber. If he wanted to break down Amber, he must first find out fox mask man. But this matter couldn¡¯t be rushed, so he could only take it slowly. Makenna didn¡¯t speak. She lowered her head. No one knew what she was thinking. At this moment, the door of the interrogation room was opened. A policeman brought Amber in. Amber looked at the family of three. She said mockingly, ¡°Well well, Mr. Gardner and Mrs. Gardner are also here.¡± Mrs. Gardner turned her head away and ignored Amber. Trenton snorted coldly, but did not speak. Only Makenna looked at Amber with tears in her eyes, ¡°Miss Reed, I¡¯m really sorry. I really didn¡¯t mean to push you downstairs. I just¡­¡± ¡°You just have split personalities, right?¡± Amber curled her lips mockingly. Makenna bit her lip, ¡°So you¡¯ve already known it.¡± Amber snorted and squinted at her, ¡°Do you really have split personalities?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. I just knew it.¡± Makenna nodded in horror, as if she was afraid of her split personality. Mrs. Gardner hugged her, ¡°Makenna, why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Trenton also looked at her seriously. Makenna held the hands of the two of them, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you two to worry about me.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mrs. Gardner sighed. Amber looked at the family of three with a sh of nostalgia in her eyes. Once upon a time, she also had parents who loved her so much. But all of this was gone because of the incident six years ago. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Enough.¡± Amber crossed her arms on her chest and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Miss Gardner really has split personalities or not. If it¡¯s fake, I wish that you truly have that.¡± Makenna¡¯s face froze. She looked at Amber in shock, ¡°Miss Reed, you¡­¡± ¡°How can you be so vicious? You actually curse Makenna!¡± Mrs. Gardner pointed at Amber, trembling with anger. Trenton also looked at Amber with a gloomy expression on his face. Amber spread her hands, ¡°I said if it¡¯s fake, I wish it was true. But since your daughter really has spilt personalities, then what I wish for doesn¡¯t matter at all, right? Why are you so angry?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mrs. Gardner was rendered speechless. Trenton patted Mrs. Gardner¡¯s hand, then squinted at Amber, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re still glib¨Ctongued.¡± Amber smiled, ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡± Trenton snorted coldly and said nothing. Amber set her eyes on Makenna, ¡°Miss Gardner, my recording is gone. Are you happy?¡± ¡°What?¡± Makenna blinked nkly. As if she had just realized what it meant, she opened her mouth in surprise, ¡°Miss Reed, you doubted me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the three of us who know that I have the recording. I¡¯ve already asked Jared. He didn¡¯t do it, so it must be you.¡± Amber looked at her. Makenna waved her hand quickly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. It wasn¡¯t me. I already said that I can go to jail and be responsible for my actions, so why would I go rob you?¡°. ¡°Rob?¡± Amber smiled, ¡°Miss Gardner, when did I say the recording was robbed?¡± Makenna¡¯s face changed. Only then did she realize that she had spilled the beans. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± She twisted her hands together uneasily. Seeing this, Amber was full of contempt, ¡°If Miss Gardner doesn¡¯t want to go to jail, just say it straight. Maybe I¡¯ll have some respect to you by that. But you actually did such things. It¡¯s really hypocritical!¡± ncing at Makenna coldly, Amber turned and left. Makenna lowered her head with a sad face, but didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Honey, what are you looking at?¡± Mrs. Gardner couldn¡¯t help frowning when she saw Trenton staring at the direction Amber left. Trenton pondered for a few seconds, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just think that Amber¡¯s side face is somewhat simr to my mother.¡± In the meeting before, he felt that Amber¡¯s smile was simr to that of his mother. But now, her side face was also simr, which surprised him a lot. Hearing it, Mrs. Gardner also thought of something. Her eyes widened, ¡°Yeah, once I came back from South Riverside and met Amber at the airport, I felt that her side face was very familiar at the time. I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I just didn¡¯t remember it. Since you said that, I feel she and your mother do look alike.¡± Mrs. Gardner nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± sudd Makenna bit her lip and lowered her head, ¡°I don¡¯t like Grandma.¡± ¡°s¡­¡± Mrs. Gardner sighed and stroked her head, ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about it. Grandmother is gone.¡± ¡°But I just don¡¯t understand why my grandmother doesn¡¯t like me. Am I not her only granddaughter?¡± Makenna looked at Trenton and Mrs. Gardner with tears in her eyes. They two looked at each other, and both saw theplexity in each other¡¯s eyes. Outside the interrogation room, Amber was talking to a police officer. ¡°Miss Reed, although you said that Miss Gardner pushed you downstairs and is suspected of intentional homicide, there is no surveince at the ce of the incident, so it is difficult to collect useful evidence. Besides, the evidence in your hand is also lost, so we can¡¯t detain Miss Gardner for the time being.¡± Amber had expected such a result for a long time, so she was not angry, but just felt a little unwilling. She nodded, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°We will try our best to get your bag back,¡± the policeman said again. Amber thanked him, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± The policeman smiled. Afterwards, Amber signed and walked out of the police station. Outside the police station, Jared was leaning against the car door with a cigarette in his hand. Amber was startled. He actually smoked. This was the first time that she saw him smoking. Jared also saw Amber, snuffed out the cigarette butt, and then stared at her face seriously. Seeing that her face was not as pale as before, he felt relieved a lot. ¡°Are you all right?¡± he asked. Amber pretended not to hear him. Then she just walked straight to her car. Jared frowned. He could feel that she hated him so much now, even more than before. Amber drove away. Jared stood there for a while, then there were a few footsteps behind him. ¡°Jared.¡± Makenna shouted in surprise. Jared turned around and saw her running towards him cheerfully. ¡°Jared, you¡­¡± Makenna saw the bruise on Jared¡¯s face. Her smiled froze. Then she hurriedly reached out to touch. it, and asked anxiously, ¡°Jared, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who beat you?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Mrs. Gardner and Trenton also asked with concern. Jared took Makenna¡¯s hand off his face, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I fell off myself.¡± ¡°Impossible! This is obviously injured by someone.¡± Makenna burst into tears. Jared held her hand, ¡°Well, it¡¯s over. Get in the car first.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to say more, Makenna had to give up and obediently got into the car. On the way, Jared looked at her from the corner of his eye, ¡°Makenna, did you ask someone else to rob Amber¡¯s bag?¡± Makenna nodded but then she shook her head, ¡°It should be me. But I don¡¯t have the impression, so I think maybe. it was the other me who did it. She might not want to go to jail. I¡¯m sorry, Jared.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Jaredforted her softly. Makenna sniffed, ¡°But what about Miss Reed?¡± ¡°Just return the bag to her. Even if she has the recording, I won¡¯t let you go to jail.¡± Jared turned the steering wheel and said. Makenna bowed her head in embarrassment, ¡°But, I don¡¯t know who I asked to rob the bag, and there is no contact information on the phone. I can¡¯t find the bag, so how do I return it to her?¡± Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 120 You Can Get Whatever You Want Sensing the worry in her words, Jared felt warm. He got up from the ground while wiping the corner of his mouth. Just as he was about to answer that he was okay, he saw her passing by him and walking towards Cole. Amber took Cole¡¯s hand and looked up and down, ¡°Is your hand alright?¡± Cole smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Amber breathed a sigh of relief. Jared pulled a long face. It turned out that he thought too much. She was not worried about him at all. That was right! Cole was her boyfriend. It was normal for her to worry about Cole, but why was he so upset? Jared clenched his fists. His face darkened. Amber didn¡¯t look at him, but poked Cole on his forehead angrily, ¡°Why did you suddenly hit him? It scared me to death.¡± ¡°Who made him so shameless?¡± Cole snorted towards Jared. Amber¡¯s face also darkened. She looked at Jared, ¡°Mr. Farrell, you can leave now. I¡¯m gonna call the police no matter what.¡± Jared lowered his eyes, ¡°What do you want!?¡± ¡°What!?¡± Amber was stunned for a moment. Jared looked at her, then he said lightly, ¡°As long as you promise not to call the police, I can give you whatever you want.¡± ¡°Fuck off¡­¡± Cole was about to hit him again. Amber stopped him and looked at Jared with a sarcastic smile, ¡°Anything?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jared nodded. Amber narrowed her eyes, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s what you said. The Farrell Group or the Trident Group, pick one. As long as you give me one of them, I won¡¯t call the police.¡± Cole¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Baby, this is good.¡± Jared didn¡¯t expect Amber¡¯s armbition to be so big. She actually wanted the Farrell Group and the Trident Group. He frowned tightly, ¡°Amber, are you kidding me? You know I can¡¯t give you either of them.¡± Amber folded her arms and sneered, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just kidding you, so you don¡¯t need to bother to ask me to give up calling the police, because it¡¯s impossible. I have to put Makenna in jail!¡± After speaking, she held Cole¡¯s arm and walked towards the elevator. Originally, she was quite grateful to Jared for showing up in time to save her, otherwise she might have been dead. But what Jared did just now made her gratitude to himpletely gone. She felt disgusted. She believed that he was right to pamper his beloved, but it had gone too far to pampering Makenna like this, regardless of thews and morality. It would be too unhuman. Jared looked at Amber¡¯s back and didn¡¯t stop her from leaving. Because he knew that it was useless to stop her. He might as well use other methods to save Makenna. Jared¡¯s eyes slightly dimmed. He also turned to leave. In the elevator. Cole was still scolding. ¡°Jared is such a dick! He actually said such shameless words.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry anymore. Why are you angry!?¡± Amber looked at his angry face and smiled. Cole pouted, ¡°Baby, are you really not angry?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s not worth being angry for too long. After all, he¡¯s just an irrelevant person.¡± Amber replied lightly. Cole blinked excitedly, ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s just an irrelevant people, but¡­¡± ¡°What!?¡± Amber stepped out of the elevator. Cole followed her closely, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t agree with him this time, he definitely won¡¯t give up. I¡¯m afraid he will take other actions.¡± Amber¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, just let him do. Anyway, I¡¯m alone. I¡¯m not afraid of him. Just die together.¡± Cole was startled, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m still here with you!¡± Amber rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Just kidding. Don¡¯t be so serious.¡± But if Jared really irritated her, she would desperately pull him down. While talking, they arrived at the office. Amber pushed open the door and went in. Then she took out her cell phone and called the police. As soon as the police heard of intentional homicide, they immediately dispatched the police to arrest Makenna. She was arrested in the hospital. When she was arrested, she waspletely stunned. She was both startled and panicked. What was going on? Didn¡¯t Jared say that he would persuade Amber not to call the police? 1. up. Why did Amber still call the police? With a pale face, Makenna was taken back to the interrogation room of the police station. The police immediately notified Amber. ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ll go over to provide evidence right away.¡± Amber put down the phone expressionlessly and stood ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Cole quickly put down the coffee in his hand, Amber shook her head, ¡°No need. You just stay in Goldstone Co.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cole responded reluctantly. ¡°Bye.¡± Amber picked up the bag on the desk and went out. Soon, she drove to the police station, parked the car in a parking lot near the police station, and opened the door to get out of the car. Just as she had just taken two steps, there was a sudden roar of motorcycles behind her. Amber looked back and saw a ck heavy motorcycle rushing towards her at a very fast speed. Amber¡¯s face turned pale with fright. Her legs became stiff and unable to move. Seeing that the motorcycle was about to hit her, she subconsciously shrank her neck and closed her eyes. She thought she was going to be knocked out soon, but she only felt a pain in her shoulder. Immediately afterwards, the bag on her shoulder was dragged away by the person on the motorcycle. Amber also fell to the side because of the pulling force. Fortunately, it was her car next to her. Although she didn¡¯t fall to the ground, her belly was hit by the headlight. She cried out in pain and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Amber gasped and rubbed her belly. But soon, she managed to open the driver¡¯s door and went in. Enduring the colic in her belly, she drove to chase that man. She had to get the bag back. In addition to her ID card, there was also a mobile phone in it. In the mobile phone, there was a recording of the call with Jared that she intercepted. In that recording, there was evidence that Makenna pushed her downstairs. It couldn¡¯t be lost. Amber frowned tightly, stepped on the elerator and chased after him. Ben drove over and just saw her car leaving. He couldn¡¯t help but said suspiciously, ¡°Mr. Farrell, it seemed to be Miss Reed¡¯s car just now. She is driving so fast. It seems that she is chasing someone.¡± Chasing someone? Jared, who was covering the corners of his mouth in the back seat, opened his eyes, ¡°Who is she chasing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Ben shook his head. Jared pondered for a few seconds, then ordered, ¡°Follow her!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ben responded and restarted the car. Amber kept chasing the motorcycle. But on crowded roads, Amber¡¯s car was far less than the speed of a motorcycle. The motorcycle slid through the gaps in the traffic, while Amber could only honestly be caught in the middle of the other cars, in a dilemma. In the end, she could only watch the motorcycle go away and disappear without a trace. Amber was so anger that her eyes turned red. She patted the steering wheel. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org But she was so excited that her belly hurt even more. Amber couldn¡¯t stand anymore. Then she parked the car on the side of the road, andy on the steering wheel in pain. At this time, the window was knocked on. Amber raised her head reluctantly, and turned to look. Jared¡¯s stern face appeared outside. It was just the bruise on his face that seemed a bit too conspicuous. Amber wound down the car window and looked at him, slightly panting, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Jared saw that she was sweating profusely and her face was pale. He frowned, and asked in a tense voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 The Injury on His Back Chapter 124 The Injury on His Back Jared blinked and gave a hum. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he realized that he was a little dizzy and he might have a fever. But he wanted to see her, so he didn¡¯t care. Amber put down her hand and stretched it out in front of Jared. Jared looked at her, ¡°What!?¡± ¡°Mobile phone.¡± Amber frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Take it out. I¡¯ll help you call your family and ask them to arrange someone to pick you up.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jared pursed his lips and refused. Amber felt so angry that sheughed, ¡°So do you still want to drive back by yourself?¡± Jared opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Amber had a headache, ¡°You don¡¯t want someone to pick you up. You can¡¯t drive by yourself. What do you want to do?¡± Before she could finish her words, she saw that he suddenly released his hands from the door frame, and fell towards her. Jared copsed on her and almost pounced on her to the floor ¡°Hey, shame on you! Don¡¯t fall on me. Get up quickly.¡± Amber pushed him angrily. But he didn¡¯t respond. Amber tilted her head and found that his eyes were closed, apparently fainting. ¡°Crap!¡± Amber felt so speechless. It was hard to imagine that such a strong man would faint because of a fever. Amber sighed, resisting the thought of throwing him out of the house. She supported him back to the house. When she got to the living room, she vigorously threw him on the sofa. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The moment when his back touched the sofa, he suddenly groaned and frowned, but he still didn¡¯t wake up. ¡°Huh?¡± Amber was stunned for a moment. Did she hurt him? Without thinking too much, Amber bent down and put her hand into Jared¡¯s pocket to find the phone. She wanted to contact Ben toe and take him away. However, Jared¡¯s mobile phone was not set with a fingerprint lock, but a password lock. Amber didn¡¯t know what his password was, so she tried a few random ones, including his birthday and Makenna¡¯s birthday, but neither of them was right. In the end, Amber gave up. She picked up her mobile phone, and called the property to arrange for a doctor to In any case, Jared fell down here. If she didn¡¯t find a doctor to see him, it would be her responsibility if he became a fool. After the call, Amber put down the phone, stared at Jared¡¯s wet hair and shoulders for a while, thinking that if he continued to wear wet clothes, he might be worse. After sighing, she started to take off his clothes. Sometimes, she really hated that she had a soft spot for him. But she had no choices. Since she saw it, she couldn¡¯t really leave him alone. ¡°Huh?¡± As soon as she unbuttoned Jared¡¯s shirt, she looked up. Then she saw a faint purplish skin on his right shoulder. Amber narrowed her eyes, and then exerted great strength to turn over Jared¡¯s body. Stunned by what she saw, she covered her lips and took a deep breath. God! His entire back was almost purplish red, looking terrifying. The purplish red was caused by the extremely severe impact on the back, which caused the subcutaneous capiries to rupture. It was no wonder that when she just threw him on the sofa, he suddenly groaned in pain. Maybe he had a fever, which was also caused by this injury, and he became so weak that he fainted after being drenched by the rain. Amber trembled and touched Jared¡¯s back. She knew how he got hurt. He saved her during the day. It was not in front of the hotel elevator, but it was when Makenna pushed her downstairs. So, he was injured at the time, but he didn¡¯t tell her even when she asked him? Amber bit her lip, unable to express her feelings. She was angry, but also helpless, with mixed feelings. At this moment, the doorbell rang again. Amber guessed that the doctor had arrived. She raised her head slightly, took a deep breath, and went to open door. the ¡°Doctor, please take a look at him.¡± After bringing the doctor in, Amber pointed to the man on the sofa and said to the doctor. The doctor was surprised when he saw Jared¡¯s injuries on the back. He quickly opened the medicine box and took out tools to examine the injury. After a while, Jared had some medicine on his back and also got a fever¨Creducing injection. But Amber was still a little worried. She sped her hands together and asked nervously, ¡°Doctor, is he okay?¡± ¡°Nothing serious. The fever will be down tonight. The injury on his back is not serious. Apply the medicine for a few days and wait for the bruises to fade.¡± The doctor closed the medial kit and replied. Amber breathed a sigh of relief, and forced a smile, ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll leave the medicine here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Amber nodded, then walked the doctor out the door. When she came back, she looked at the man lying on the sofa and couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°Just return your favor to me during the day. Tomorrow, we will still be enemies.¡± After she finished speaking, she went back to the room and took out the quilt to cover him, and then went to sleep. But she tossed and turned on the bed and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, Jared¡¯s injury would pop into her mind. She couldn¡¯t drive it away. It wasn¡¯t until the midnight that she barely fell asleep. The next morning, Jared was woken up by a phone call. ¡°Mr. Farrell, where are you?¡± Ben asked on the phone. Jared rubbed his temples and opened his eyes, only to find himself lying on the sofa with no clothes on himself. Then he couldn¡¯t help but was stunned for a moment. ¡°Mr. Farrell? Mr. Farrell?¡± Ben called again. Jared¡¯s eyes shed slightly. He came back to his senses, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Ben breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Mr. Farrell, Mr. Gardner just called to ask when you will solve Miss Gardner¡¯s case?¡± Jared sat up, then the quilt on him slid to the floor. He stretched out his hand to pick it up. Then he smelled a fragrance, which came from the quilt and was just Amber¡¯s fragrance. So Amber had used the quilt before? He turned his head to look at the closed door of Amber¡¯s room, and then replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go directly to the police. station in a while. You bring a set of clothes to Kelsington Bay.¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem.¡± Ben coughed suddenly, and his voice was raised, ¡°Mr. Farrell, are you at Miss Reed¡¯s home? Last night ¡°No. I had a fever. She saved me.¡± Jared looked at the antipyretic and blood¨Cactivating medicines on the coffee table, feeling moved. The clothes on him were gone. It should be her to take them off when she applied medicine on his back. ¡°Really?¡± Ben forced a smile, as if he didn¡¯t believe Jared from the bottom of his heart. Why did Mr. Farrell have a fever and stay at Miss Reed¡¯s home? It was outrageous! ¡°By the way, bring breakfast over.¡± Jared ordered again. Ben nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± After the call, Jared put down his phone and went to the bathroom. In the bathroom, he saw Amber¡¯s underwear hanging in it. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that he would see something so private. Jared¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. He looked away, stopped looking at the clothes, and walked to the sink to wash his face. During this period, he suddenly discovered that he only saw Amber¡¯s stuff whether in the living room or here. In other words, Cole had never lived here before. Otherwise, it would be impossible that there was no his stuff here. Realizing this, Jared smiled, feeling a little cheery. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Psychological Appraisal About half an hourter, Ben arrived. Jared opened the door, ¡°Come in.¡± After speaking, he turned around and walked into the living room. Ben looked at Jared¡¯s back, feeling speechless. If he remembered correctly, this was Miss Reed¡¯s home. Why was Mr. Farrell the one who opened the door? Besides, Mr. Farrell acted like he was the host here. Although he thought so, he didn¡¯t dare to ask any more. He went in. ¡°Where¡¯s the clothes?¡± Jared looked at him. Ben handed over one of the bags in his hand, ¡°Here.¡± Jared took it and changed it directly in the living room. Ben showed the other bag, ¡°Mr. Farrell, the breakfast¡­¡± ¡°Put it on the table.¡± Jared replied, buttoning his shirt. Ben responded and put the bag on the table. Afterwards, Jared pointed at the coffee table again, ¡°Pack up the medicines and take them away.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ben nodded. After that, they two left. Before leaving, Jared threw an extra nce at the door of Amber¡¯s room, his gaze unfathomable. Not long after they two left, the bedroom door was opened. Amber yawned and came out. Seeing the neatly folded quilt on the sofa, she was surprised for a moment. Where was he? Amber looked around, but she didn¡¯t see Jared. She only found that the medicines on the coffee table were gone. It should be him who had taken them away. Besides, there was an extra bag on the table. Amber walked over curiously, opened the bag, and found that it was breakfast. So, this was for her? Amber raised an eyebrow. But she didn¡¯t refuse. After ali, she wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss if she ate it. her. After breakfast, Amber changed her clothes, picked up her newly bought bag and went out. When she came to thepany and just met Cole, her phone rang. The person from the police station called Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Miss Reed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Amber nodded. The person from the police station said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Reed. The case about Miss Gardner pushing you. downstairs, it has to be closed ahead of schedule.¡± ¡°What!?¡± Amber stood up abruptly, looking shocked. Cole was taken aback by her and blinked at her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, baby?¡± Amber ignored him, pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Why did you close the case ahead of time? I haven¡¯t found my bag yet, and I haven¡¯t handed in the evidence yet, so why is the case going to be closed?¡± ¡°Miss Reed, please calm down first. I understand your feelings, but this matter can only be closed, because Miss Gardner¡¯s parents and her fianc¨¦ both issued Miss Gardner¡¯s psychological appraisal.¡± ¡°Psychological appraisal?¡± Amber narrowed her eyes. The police officer nodded, ¡°Yes, the appraisal report says that Miss Gardner suffers from a serious mental illness. Our country¡¯sws do not yet contain measurement of penalty for psychos, so¡­¡± ¡°So you mean that psychopaths don¡¯t break thew?¡± Amber clenched the phone tightly and asked loudly. The police officer responded with a sigh, ¡°Um¡­Yes, so this case can only be closed like this. As for your bag, we are still investigating it, but there are no clues so far. So it is very likely that we will not be able to find it. Sorry, Miss Reed.¡± The call ended. Amber bit her lip and put down her phone with a face full of reluctance. Cole looked at her, feeling a little worried. He asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, baby?¡± Amber told him the content of the phone call. After listening to this, Cole thumped the table angrily, ¡°Damn it, so shameless! They took advantage of the loophole in thew!¡± ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect them to have this trick.¡± Amber rubbed her eyebrows wearily. No wonder Jared did not forcibly stop her from calling the police. It turned out that whether she called the police or not, he had a way to protect Makenna. She underestimated ¡°No, I have to go to Jared!¡± With that said, Cole was about to go out. Amber stopped him, ¡°Stop! It¡¯s useless even if you go to him. We can¡¯t beat him.¡± When Cole heard this, he suddenly stopped. His entire back was bent, and his whole body exuded a decadent aura. After a while, he clenched his fists and turned around, ¡°Baby, does Makenna really have split personalities?¡± Amber¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Elias Lansdale gave Makenna such a diagnosis. You know Elias. It shouldn¡¯t be fake, but I still don¡¯t believe it. However, I dare not draw a conclusion.¡± Cole took a deep breath, ¡°Then if Makenna really has split personalities, with her malice towards you, I believe that she will definitely take action against you in the future. But that¡¯s not breaking thew, is it?¡± Amber sneered, ¡°Yes, because she is a mental patient.¡± ¡°Hm. A psychopath should be locked in an asylum instead of being allowed to run around out there.¡± Cole pouted. Amber rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Do you think Jared will be willing to let Makenna go to that kind of ce?¡± Cole was speechless again.. Amber was also silent. After a while, Cole looked up at her, with undisguised fear in his voice, ¡°Baby, do we really just let her go like this? I don¡¯t want to give up. You almost¡­¡± He didn¡¯t say anything after that. Amber knew what he meant. Amber squinted her beautiful eyes, ¡°Of course not. Makenna wants to kill me. How could I just forget it? Let¡¯s wait and see. I will take revenge on her in the future. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not the kind of person who will hold it back when I get wronged.¡± Cole was satisfied, ¡°That¡¯s good. No matter what you do, I will stand behind you.¡± He looked at her tenderly. Amber was in a trance. It was the first time she saw him look so serious. ¡°Okay.¡± Amber smiled and nodded. At this moment, the door of the office was knocked. Amber looked over, ¡°Come in.¡± She pushed open the door and came in. She first nced at Cole, and then reported to Amber, ¡°Miss Reed, the heads of several subsidiaries of the Farrell Group havee and said they want to work with us.¡± ¡°The Farrell Group?¡± Cole frowned. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. ¡°Which subsidiaries?¡± Amber asked. She answered one by one. Amber taunted, ¡°It¡¯s actually them. It¡¯s kind of Jared¡¯spensation to me, so he knew that it was wrong to protect Makenna.¡± Cole was so angry that he blushed, ¡°Who wants hispensation? Go and drive those people away.¡± He instructed She. Before She responded, Amber said, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Baby, you want to ept it?¡± Cole looked at her in disbelief. Amber turned the pen in her hand, ¡°Why not? The industries of his subsidiaries are exactly the industries that Goldstone engaged in. It is naturally the best to work with them.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Cole still felt a little ufortable. Amber looked at him seriously, ¡°Cole, I know what you want to say. But think about Goldstone. Why can¡¯t many previous industries be recovered? One reason is that we have no capital. The other is that we have no simr partners of the industry. Now, these partners of the same industry havee to the door. Why don¡¯t we take advantage of them?¡± Cole didn¡¯t refute. Amber added, ¡°No matter what Jared did for doing this, but this time he is helping us. Goldstone needs the partnership in order to develop better. Don¡¯t worry. It doesn¡¯t mean that I will let go of my grudge.¡± Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Bernardo¡¯s Crisis Partnership would not affect her revenge. The two were not in conflict. Cole understood what Amber meant and gave her a thumb up, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re the best.¡± Amber gave a smile, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go meet with those men.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cole nodded and stood up as well. Two hourster, Amber and Cole sent off a few of the administrators. Because Jared hade for partnership with the intention of making amends, the terms were, therefore, all in favor of Amber¡¯s side. Naturally, Amber and the heads of those subsidiaries soon reached an agreement and signed the contract. After Ben got the news, he immediately informed Jared. Jared¡¯s tightly frowned brow stretched out, ¡°Got it.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Amber epted the coboration. It seemed that she had put the fact Makenna pushed her down the stairs aside. At this, Jared was relieved. ¡°Right.¡± He looked up at Ben, ¡°Any news about Amber¡¯s pregnancy?¡± Ben shook his head, ¡°No, Miss Reed acted as if she didn¡¯t know she was pregnant and didn¡¯t mention it to anyone at all, including Mr. Lyon.¡± So naturally, the people he had arranged had no way of knowing who was the father. Jared pursed his lips. Ben gauged his expression, ¡°Mr. Farrell, why don¡¯t we reveal it to Mr. Lyon and let Mr. Lyon ask Miss Reed, maybe Miss Reed will tell him.¡± Jared¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, seemingly somewhat intent. But in the end, he waved his hand and declined. ¡°No, wait a little longer.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ben stopped talking. Meanwhile, at Goldstone. Word had gotten around that Amber had established partnership with several subsidiaries of the Farrell Group. Some people were happy, and some were sad. In the president¡¯s office. Bernardo Delgado¡¯s face was very gloomy, ¡°Did you find out the reason why Amber can win a few partnerships. with Farrell Group?¡± The secretary stood across from him and replied cautiously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Delgado, I haven¡¯t checked it out yet, it seems to be a private matter between Miss Reed and Mr. Farrell, so it¡¯s a bit difficult to find out.¡± ¡°A private matter? Bernardo narrowed his eyes. A board member on the sidelines ventured a guess, ¡°Could it be that the two of them still have feelings for each other and that¡¯s why¡­¡± Bernardo¡¯s face was grim, ¡°If that¡¯s true, then it¡¯s possible for Amber to have the new energy project.¡± For a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a great sense of crisis rising in his heart. 1f Amber really get the new energy project. Then he, the president, would really have to hand over half of the power in his hands. Thinking about it, Bernardo clenched his fist and ordered his secretary in a gloomy voice, ¡°You immediately go and secretly check if there is anything between Amber and Mr. Farrell, and if there is, tell the Gardner family immediately.¡± ¡°Mr. Delgado, you want to use the Gardner family to suppress Amber?¡± The director asked with a glint of shrew in his eyes. Bernardo sighed, ¡°With Mr. Farrell behind Amber, that bet might really be won by Amber, so in order to stop Amber from winning, we can only get the Gardner family to step in.¡± ¡°You are right.¡± The director nodded, ¡°Right now, Miss Gardner and Mr. Farrell are only the unmarried couple, if Amber really has an affair with Mr. Farrell, I believe the Gardner family will not let her go. When that timees, if Amber wants to rely on Mr. Farrell to get the new energy project, she would get nothing.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Bernardo knocked on his desk, smiling smugly. At that moment, there was a knock on the office. Bernardo frowned unhappily, ¡°Come in.¡± The door was pushed open and She stood at the door, ¡°Mr. Delgado, Miss Reed wants to have a meeting with you.¡± ¡°A meeting?¡± Bernardo pursed his lips, ¡°What kind of meeting?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about a couple of new business partners that Amber just got onboard.¡± She replied. Bernardo¡¯s expression was gloomy and his voice was cold, ¡°Got it, I will be there.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go ahead and reply to Miss Reed.¡± She closed the door and left. Ten minutester. Bernardo led the directors to the conference room. Just as he walked to the door, he met Amber and Cole. Amber nodded slightly, ¡°Mr. Delgado.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Miss Reed, for winning a few more coborations, it¡¯s really something.¡± Bernardo raised the corners of his mouth and said in a gloomy manner. Amber ruffled her hair, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Delgado.¡± ¡°What I said is the truth, after all, in this world, there are a few people who are divorced and can still im things from ex¨Chusband.¡± Bernardo said sarcastically. Amber¡¯s face sank. Cole even clenched his fist, ¡°Old man, what did you say!?¡± ¡°Cole.¡± Amber took his arm and told him not to be impulsive. Bernardo was really a bit afraid of Cole hitting him, but when he saw Cole being pulled by Amber, he felt relieved and continued sarcastically, ¡°Mr. Lyon, your girlfriend is still hanging out with her ex¨C husband and you did not care about that, you are really generous.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Cole!¡± Amber almost missed pulling Cole with one hand, and finally used both hands to stop him, shaking her head at Cole, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡°Baby, listen to what he has said!¡± Cole red at Bernardo in exasperation. ¡°I know, but beating him up is not the way to solve things. Saying that, Amber let go of him and took a step forward, blocking in front of him, her eyes coldly looking at Bernardo, ¡°Mr. Delgado, are you saying that these few coborations of mine were obtained by getting close to Jared?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that true? If it was not relying on Mr. Farrell, what else could it be? I¡¯m afraid that you even win the new energy project in this way.¡± Bernardo sneered. Amber clenched her palms and replied with an expressionless face, ¡°So this is how Mr. Delgado sees me.¡± ¡°I can understand that you want to have more business partnership and gain more trust from the group, but the method is too disgraceful. Have you ever thought that if you do this, it will intensify the conflict between Goldstone and Trident Group even more?¡± Bernardo looked at her grimly. Amber coldly snorted, ¡°The conflict between Goldstone and Trident Group has no need to continue to intensify. It has already reached the critical point. These new partners are thepensation Jared gave me for Makenna¡¯s wrong¨Cdoings. Do you think the Gardner family doesn¡¯t know?¡± Hearing this, Bernardo froze, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Amber nced at him coldly, didn¡¯t reply, but pushed open the door of the conference room to enter. Cole said contemptuously as he passed by Bernardo, ¡°You don¡¯t even know how exactly these coborations were taken, but you suspect that Amber had used shady tricks. Now you know the truth is different from what your thought. Shame on you.¡± With those words, he also stopped paying attention to Bernardo and went into the conference room. Bernardo stood there, his face twisted in anger. This meeting went on for a long time, as it was about several coborations. These few coborations, again, happened to involve all of Goldstone¡¯s businesses, so everyone was serious about discussing the restart of some of the business sections. It wasn¡¯t until it was almost dark that everything had been discussed, and as long as the subsidiaries of Farrell Group transferred the funds, those stagnant projects of Goldstone could all be revived. And Goldstone, too, canpletely get out of the risk of going bankrupt and enter into stable development. Although Amber was disgusted by Jared¡¯s move to bail out Makenna, she had to admit that Jared had indeed helped Goldstone Co. this time. But that still didn¡¯t mean that she would let the matter go Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Weekend. Amber and Cole arrived at Ruben Morris¡® racing club at the urging of Mrs. Lyon. The racing club was huge, almost the size of eight or nine football pitches, and on the other side, there was a golf course, and behind the course, the amodation cottages. And behind the vi, there was arge mountain, 700 or 800 meters above sea level, with a lookout at the top that was said to be a wonderful ce to see the stars and sunrise. On the way, Cole chattered on and on, nning how he was going to have fun for the next two days, excited. Amber, on the other hand, was leaning against the passenger seat somewhat listlessly, her entire face a little pale. Cole sensed it and put away his excitement, asking with concern, ¡°Babe, what¡¯s wrong with you, you look so pale, are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s motion sickness.¡± Amber leaned her head against the car window and closed her eyes, her voice weak as she replied. Cole frowned in confusion, ¡°Motion sickness? I thought you didn¡¯t have that.¡± Amber raised her eyes slightly, but didn¡¯t speak again. It was true that she didn¡¯t get carsick. But now that she was pregnant, she could not bear a lot of smells, like the smell of gasoline, which made her want to puke. She couldn¡¯t say it out. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s probably just a bit of a coldtely.¡± Amber said as she bit her lower lip. Cole did not suspect, nodded, ¡°Recently the temperature has dropped very much, it is very easy to catch a cold, when we arrive at the vi, I will let the doctore over to check on you.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Amber immediately refused, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after I rest, I have my medicine with me.¡± Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe her, she patted her bag. Seeing that she was thoughtfully prepared, Cole said nothing more. Soon they got to the vi. Cole parked the car at the heel of the vi and walked to the trunk to get his luggage. Amber also came over to help. She was just about to go to carry her suitcase when Cole blocked her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll do it, you don¡¯t feel well, go to your room first have some rest. Mr. Morris said the room on the second floor was booked by another couple and let us stay on the third floor.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Amber didn¡¯t refuse and headed towards the vi. She did not feel well right now, dizzy as hell, and wanted to lie down. After Amber left, Cole moved the luggage in alone. There was not much luggage, one box per person, and it was carried in one trip.. There were five rooms on the third floor, and Cole chose the one opposite Amber¡¯s. After putting the suitcase away, he went to the balcony and called his mother. At the same time, a ck Maybach came from a distance and stopped in front of the vi. The car door opened and Jared got out of the car, then went around the front of the car and pulled open the passenger door. Makenna bent down and came out of it, looked around and was surprised, ¡°Wow, the air is so fresh over here.¡± Jared nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Jared, it looks like we¡¯vee to the right ce.¡± Makenna hugged his arm happily. Jared patted her hand, ¡°Okay, let go first, I still have to get the luggage.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Makenna obediently let go of his hand. Jared walked towards the trunk. Makenna followed him. After reaching the trunk, she suddenly saw the Mercedes next to her and tugged on Jared¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Jared, that car should belong to the other couple?¡± ¡°I suppose so.¡± Jared nced at it and withdrew his gaze. Makenna pouted, feeling a little ufortable in her heart, ¡°I originally wanted to spend time alone with you, but I didn¡¯t expect this wish hasn¡¯te true in the end.¡± ¡°Those kids were invited by Mr. Morris¡® best friend, and we should respect him, alright? Mr. Morris said that the couple lives on the third floor and won¡¯t disturb us.¡± Jared rubbed her hair. Makenna took his hand and shook it gently, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else, just a smallint.¡± ¡°I know, how about I take you abroad when we¡¯re engaged after the year? Just the two of us.¡± Jared looked at Makenna with gentle eyes. Makenna¡¯s eyes glowed as she nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± As he was speaking, a car engine sounded. Jared and Makenna both twisted their heads. A six¨Cseatermercial vehicle wasing from a distance and then pulled up next to them. Makenna frowned, ¡°Jared, didn¡¯t you say there was only a couple? Howe there¡¯s another car, and there seems to be quite a few people inside this car.¡± Jared¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Mr. Morris if he has invited others?¡± Makenna suggested. Jared¡¯s thin lips were slightly pursed and he was about to say something, but the door of the car opened and a figure in a sports uniform jumped down from it first, carrying a basketball in his hand. Seeing the man¡¯s face, Makenna¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Logan?¡± Jared was also a bit surprised, ¡°What brings you here?¡± Logan waved his hand and ran to the two, ¡°Brother, Makenna, I¡¯vee to y with you.¡± ¡°y with us?¡± The corners of Makenna¡¯s mouth twitched, a forced smile on her face. Who wants that! Jared didn¡¯t notice her displeasure and wrinkled his brow at Logan, ¡°How did you know we were here?¡± All he said was that he¡¯d take Makenna out to rx. But he did not say where to go. ¡°I¡¯m the one who told him.¡± At that moment, another familiar figure appeared. Hayden walked over with a smile, followed by a figure behind him. It was a woman. Makenna knew her, who was a subordinate of Amber, whosest name was Chan. ¡°It is you?¡± Jared narrowed his eyes at Hayden. Hayden nodded, ¡°Yeah, I heard you say two days ago that you were going to bring Miss Gardner here for a vacation, so I made a note of it. Jared, you just bring your fianc¨¦e out to have fun without us.¡± He put his hand on Jared¡¯s shoulder. Logan also nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, brother, it is not right.¡± Ste stood to the side, ying with her phone with her head down, looking like she was out of the picture. Jared expressionlessly shrugged Hayden¡¯s hand off his shoulder, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I was taking Makenna out on a date?¡± Hayden¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, looking like he hadn¡¯t remembered it, ¡°Did you? Sorry that I forgot and for identally ruining your date. But Jared, we¡¯re here. We can¡¯t just go back¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, brother, I¡¯ve been trainingtely. Finally I am on vacation. You won¡¯t let me go home, right?¡± Logan looked at Jared expectantly. Jared¡¯s handsome face was sullen, ignoring them and instead looking at Makenna, ¡°Makenna, what do you think?¡± Makenna bit her lower lip, ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°Miss Gardner, you wouldn¡¯t be so petty, right?¡± Hayden narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a smirk. Makenna¡¯s expression stiffened. She could see that Hayden was deliberately making things difficult for her, deliberately ruining her date with Jared.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. If she didn¡¯t agree that they should stay, she was being petty and couldn¡¯t tolerate Jared¡¯s friend and brother. If she agreed, then this date would be a gathering of friends. For a moment, Makenna did not know what to do, having everyone looking at her. But eventually, she sucked in a breath and agreed with a forced smile, ¡°Of course not, since everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s spend the weekend together.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Logan jumped up and down in joy. Hayden yfully hooked his lips, ¡°Then thank you, Miss Gardner, Miss Gardner is really more generous than I imagined.¡± ¡°Well, what¡¯s the point of dilly¨Cdallying? Go and get your luggage.¡± Before he could finish his words, he was pinched by Ste Chan, who hadn¡¯t said anything since they arrived. Hayden gave a strange cry, ¡°Hey, woman! Why are you so grumpy?¡± Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Exclusion Ste sneered, ¡°You lied to me, you¡¯re obviously the young master of the Cohen family, but you actually lied to me about being a hobo.¡± Hayden coughed awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, you did not ask me.¡± ¡°And now you¡¯re ming me?¡± Ste¡¯s eyes widened. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Hayden quickly made a surrender, ¡°No, no, how dare I me you, it¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it, go get your luggage.¡± Ste pretended to kick him. Hayden pressed his lips and obediently went to the trunk to get his luggage. Logan also followed over to join him. The three soon headed towards the vi with their luggage. Jared squeezed the hand of Makenna, who was in a bad mood with her head drooped, and said softly, ¡°Makenna, let¡¯s go in too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Makenna nodded with a smile. A group of five people entered the vi with their luggage. Just as they walked into the living room, footsteps were heard on the stairs. The five people looked up. Cole came down the stairs in casual clothes and his slippers. When he saw the five men, his mouth opened wide in surprise, ¡°Why are you all here?¡± ¡°Mr. Lyon.¡± Hayden raised his eyebrows and smiled as he waved his hand at Cole. Ste also nodded her head in greeting, ¡°Mr. Lyon.¡± Apart from the two, the other three had different expressions. Logan didn¡¯t like Cole and grunted and looked away. Jared, on the other hand, furrowed his brows, already knowing that the other couple was Cole and Amber. ¡°Makenna¡­¡± Jared looked at the woman beside him, the worry in his eyes unspoken. Makenna¡¯s hand hidden in her sleeve clenched up tightly, her nails were piercing into her flesh, but on her face, she still tried her best to keep a smile on her face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Jared, I know what you¡¯re worried about, I¡¯ll try my best to control it and not let her out.¡± Shit, shit! Was God so against her? She just wanted to have a date with Jared to deepen their rtionship, but she didn¡¯t expect Hayden to bring someone to mess it up, and more than that another couple was actually Amber and Cole. ¡°Who is she?¡± Logan asked curiously, holding the basketball. Hayden and Ste also looked at Makenna curiously. Makenna bit her lip, ¡°She¡­ she is¡­¡± Seemingly unsure of how to respond, she looked pleadingly at the man beside her. Jared lowered his eyes and said in a light voice, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s none of your business, no need to ask.¡± ¡°What do you mean it has nothing to do with them, it¡¯s obvious that you just don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Cole folded his arms disdainfully. ¡°You know her, Mr. Lyon?¡± Hayden looked at him. Cole hooked his lips, ¡°Of course, she is¡­) ¡°Cole!¡± Jared¡¯s face was icy as he interrupted him, his eyes holding me of anger, ¡°This is Makenna¡¯s privacy, it¡¯s not your turn to say it.¡± Cole bristled, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t say anything, but how long do you think you can hide it?¡± When he finished, he turned around, not wanting to go downstairs either, and prepared to go back to his room on the third floor. ¡°Wait a minute, Mr. Lyon.¡± Ste suddenly called out to him. Cole stopped in his tracks, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mr. Lyon, which floor do you live on, let me live on the same floor as you, I don¡¯t want to live on the same floor with some psychopath. I¡¯m afraid of jinx.¡± Ste nced at Makenna. Makenna bit her lip in humiliation, ¡°Miss Chan, what do you mean? Who is psychopath?¡± ¡°Did I say it is you?¡± Ste asked faintly in return. Makenna froze for a moment, then added, ¡°It¡¯s just me and you two girls here, who are you talking about if you¡¯re not referring to me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say your name.¡± Ste wouldn¡¯t admit it. Makenna stomped her foot in anger. Cole and Hayden, on the other hand, watched the scene with a look of pleasure. Even Logan felt inexplicablyfortable when he saw Makenna being bullied. ¡°Jared¡­¡± Makenna¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at Jared. Jared narrowed his eyes dangerously and stared at Hayden, ¡°She was brought by you, so handle it well. This is the first time, next time she dares to bully Makenna like this, don¡¯t me me for being ungracious.¡± Hayden shrugged his shoulders, pretending to be helpless as he said to Ste, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like her, don¡¯t be so direct, see, even I was warned.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think you seem to be afraid of that warning.¡± Ste rolled her eyes and walked towards Cole with her suitcase. ¡°Am I being so obvious?¡± Hayden rubbed his face, then followed over with his suitcase as well. Logan looked at Jared and Makenna, and then at the three who had disappeared into the third floor. Finally, he seemed to havee to a decision and lifted his suitcase, ¡°Brother, Makenna, I¡¯ll stay with them as well, so as not to disturb you.¡± With that, he darted after them. The only two people left in the living room were Jared and Makenna. If it hadn¡¯t been for Ste¡¯s remark, she would have been satisfied with the few of them staying on the third floor and leaving the second floor for her and Jared. But now, she had the feeling that she and Jared were being deliberately sidelined by them. Jared likewise had the same feeling, but didn¡¯t really care about it. He grabbed Makenna¡¯s suitcase, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go up there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Makenna responded in a somewhat moody manner. On the third floor, Hayden and Logan put their things away and went to the horse farm to ride their horses. Ste didn¡¯t go and stayed at the vi with Cole, waiting for Amber to wake up. After waiting for almost half an hour, Amber woke up, came down from upstairs, saw Ste who was watching TV on the living room sofa. She couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a moment, thought she saw it wrong, rubbed her eyes. and looked again, Ste was still sitting there. So, it wasn¡¯t her eyes that were blurry, but the real Ste. ¡°Ste.¡± Amber called out. Ste twisted her head, ¡°You¡¯re awake, Miss Reed.¡± Amber nodded, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Hayden called to invite me here.¡± Ste turned off the TV In the morning, before she got up, she received a call from Hayden, who said that he had a favor for her to help, and she agreed without thinking much about it. Then when she got into the car, she realized that the favor he asked her to help was to ruin Jared and Makenna¡¯s date, and it was also at that time that she learned Hayden¡¯s true identity, and she was furious. ¡°Hayden is here too?¡± Amber froze for a moment. As Ste was just about to respond, Cole came out from the kitchen with a ss of water, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not just Hayden, there¡¯s also Logan, oh yeah, I forgot to mention, the other couple is Jared and Makenna.¡± Hearing this, the corners of Amber¡¯s mouth twitched, and a feeling of disgust rose in her heart. Howe wherever she went, she would bump into these two. ¡°Babe, why don¡¯t we go back?¡± Cole handed the water to Amber, ¡°It¡¯s not good if that Makenna uses the split personality as a shield again and goes after you.¡± ¡°Split personality?¡± Ste eximed, ¡°So the ¡®she¡® that Makenna was talking about at the time, refers to ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hayden nodded his head and briefly told them about Amber being pushed down the stairs. Ste sucked in a breath of cold air. Amber shook her head, ¡°No, we¡¯re not going back, why should we leave when theye, won¡¯t it look like we¡¯re afraid of her? Hayden and Logan are here too, I¡¯m sure Makenna won¡¯t dare to do anything.¡± ¡°Miss Reed is right.¡± Ste said approvingly, ¡°You guys still don¡¯t know, Hayden brought me and Logan here in order to cause trouble for Jared and Makenna and stop them from having a good weekend, so next Makenna can¡¯t even cope with Hayden, she shouldn¡¯t have time toy hands on Miss Reed.¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129 She Can¡¯t Ride Chapter 129 She Can¡¯t Ride ¡°Oh?¡± Amber raised her eyebrows, ¡°Hayden is going to ruin Jared and Makenna¡¯s vacation?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ste nodded. Amber and Cole looked at each other, ¡°Cole, it¡¯s true that your previous call was right, the Gardner family has offended the Cohen family, and Hayden won¡¯t let Makenna have a good time.¡± Cole smiled and pped his hands, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, isn¡¯t it? Let Hayden help us give a lesson to Makenna.¡± Amber lifted her chin, ¡°That is true.¡± Cole then changed the subject, ¡°Well baby, let¡¯s go to the horse farm too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Amber nodded with agreement. The three walked towards the horse farm. By the time she came to the outskirts of the horse farm, Amber had seen three horses running. Although the people on horseback wore protection and covered their faces tightly, Amber recognized who they were at once. It was the Jared and his brother, as well as Hayden. Makenna was not there and was sitting in the rest area by the horse farm, watching the few people in the horse farm. When the three of Amber went over, Makenna noticed them and stood up with a smile, ¡°Miss Reed, you¡¯re here.¡± Amber pretended not to hear her and walked to the other side to sit down. Cole and Ste were with her, and as she ignored Makenna, they naturally paid no attention to Makenna and just followed Amber. The three people¡¯s aloofness made the smile on Makenna¡¯s face disappear, and shadows even shed under her eyes, but it was soon gone again, and she resumed her smile as if nothing had happened. She walked over, ¡°Miss Reed, aren¡¯t you going to ride the horses?¡± Amber frowned in boredom, ¡°Miss Gardner, has anyone ever said that you¡¯re annoying?¡± ¡°What?¡± Makenna froze for a moment and blushed, ¡°I¡­ am I really annoying?¡± ¡°Sure, can¡¯t you see that we don¡¯t even want to pay attention to you? You¡¯re stille to us.¡± Cole said with a cold grunt. Ste echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, no self¨Cawareness at all.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Makenna s eyes reddened, and her body trembled lightly, with the look of going to cry. On the far side of the horse farm, Jared had noticed as early as when Amber appeared, and frowned when he saw Makenna walking towards Amber, and now when he saw that Makenna seemed to be crying, his eyes narrowed and he immediately took the reins and drove his horse over. Seeing this, Logan and Hayden also followed him. Jared stopped his horse and got down from it with a flip, graceful and agile. Amber nced at him, and had to admit that he was Indeed an extraordinary man. But so what? He was blind when it came to women. Thinking, Amber withdrew her gaze and stopped looking. ¡°Makenna.¡± Jared took off his helmet and put it aside. When Makenna heard his voice, she immediately turned around and cried as she flung herself into his arms, ¡°Jared¡­¡± The three rolled their eyes. They didn¡¯t do anything to her, did they? Why she crying so loudly. For those who didn¡¯t know the situation, they might think her mom and dad were dead. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Hayden asked as he rode over and sat high on his horse. Logan didn¡¯t ask, since Hayden had asked! So not only did Logan not ask, he didn¡¯t even nce at Makenna, but his eyes glowed as he noticed Amber. He called out, ¡°Amber.¡± Amber swept him a nce and didn¡¯t respond. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The light in Logan¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared. It had been so long since that public opinion incident, and Amber still refused to pay attention to him. ¡°Makenna, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jared patted Makenna¡¯s back and asked in a deep voice. Makenna shook her head, sobbing, ¡°Nothing¡­ nothing, it¡¯s not their fault, it¡¯s me¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Steughed, ¡°Miss Gardner, you¡¯re really sly, aren¡¯t you? You said it¡¯s not our fault, but you are clearly telling everyone that you are crying because we have done something to you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, I¡¯m not¡­¡± Makenna waved her hands in a hurry. Ste rolled her eyes, ¡°No? Who would believe it? Mr. Farrell is stupid, but we aren¡¯t, and we can see through your scheming little mind.¡± Jared¡¯s face fell. He was stupid? ¡°Pfft!¡± Amber couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. When sheughed, it was as if she had triggered some kind of switch, Hayden, Cole and Logan all laughed out. ¡°Brother, so you¡¯re stupid.¡± Logan held his stomach and spoke. Jared¡¯s eyes looked at him icily. He shivered at once, not daring tough again. ¡°Brother, I was wrong.¡± Logan cried out and kept his mouth shut. Only then did Jared let him go and looked down at Makenna in his arms, ¡°Makenna, tell me honestly, what the hell happened!?¡± ¡°Wake up, Mr. Farrell, don¡¯t ask her, what else would she say except ¡®it¡¯s not our fault¡®, so it¡¯s better for me to say it.¡± Cole stood up and told what had just happened. Hayden stroked his chin, ¡°I don¡¯t think they are wrong. They don¡¯t like Miss Gardner, Miss but Gardner still approached her, she indeed had no self¨Cawareness. She cried when they told the truth? Miss Gardner, you are easily hurt.¡± Logan didn¡¯t dare to say it explicitly, but in his heart, he nodded in approval. Even Jared couldn¡¯t say that Amber had done them wrong. After all, it was really Makenna herself who came to Amber. Jared sighed somewhat wearily in his heart and hugged Makenna as he looked at Amber and said, ¡°Sorry, it is indeed Makenna¡¯s fault, I apologize to you guys on her behalf.¡± Makenna¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Jared¡­¡± Jared squeezed her shoulder, signaling her not to speak. Amber propped her head up and looked at the two with a smirk, ¡°Mr. Farrell is really getting more and more skilled at apologizing. Okay, since your apology is so sincere, I ept it.¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡± How could Jared not understand that she was being sarcastic? But he did not care and lowered his eyes to utter two words. ¡°Jared¡­,¡± Makenna looked at Jared with red eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve caused you trouble again.¡± Jared wiped the tears away from the corners of her eyes, ¡°Alright, stay away from them in the future, go wash your face.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Makenna nodded and turned to the direction of the bathroom. ¡°Tsk, better keep riding horse.¡± Hayden stretched his back. Logan nodded, ¡°Hayden, how about we raceter to see who finishes ap first?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hayden¡¯s eyes lit 1. up. Cole and Ste wanted to join them. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Ste raised her hand. Cole looked at Amber, ¡°Baby, didn¡¯t you really want to ride a horse before, let¡¯s join in too.¡± Amber was just about to answer but Jared suddenly spoke, ¡°No, she can¡¯t ride!¡± She was pregnant and bouncing around on horseback was easy to get into trouble. Others immediately quieted down and looked at Jared in amazement. ¡°Why?¡± Cole scowled at Jared, ¡°This is not your territory. You don¡¯t get to tell her what she should do.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ste also stared at Jared with dissatisfaction. Logan and Hayden also felt that he had gone too far. Only Amber noticed the difference, and her eyes flickered slightly. It didn¡¯t seem like Jared was being overbearing. Rather, there were other reasons. Amber looked straight at Jared, ¡°Mr. Farrell, give me a reason why I can¡¯t ride a horse!¡± She needed to know why he stopped her. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Teach Her to Ride Facing Amber¡¯s clear eyes, for some reason Jared dared not look directly at her. As if he was afraid that she would see something, he wandered away slightly, ¡°You¡¯re not fit to ride a horse with that pale face!¡± Others smiled and immediately looked towards Amber¡¯s face. Cole was the first to speak up. ¡°Yeah baby, you do look pale. Still having carsick?¡± Amber touched her face, ¡°Is it really pale?¡± ¡°A bit.¡± Ste replied. Amber smiled, ¡°I am fine. I can ride.¡± Hearing these words, Jared¡¯s eyebrows twisted, his face full of disapproval. She really didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of self¨Cawareness about the fact that she was pregnant. Was the baby important, or riding important? Just when Jared couldn¡¯t help but forcefully stop Amber from riding the horse, Cole spoke up, ¡°Baby, why don¡¯t you just go back and continue resting, you can ride next time. It would be troublesome in case you still get dizzy.¡± Jared nodded slightly, thinking that this time Cole had finally done something right, no longer just obeying Amber. However, Amber was stubborn and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯vee, why should I go back? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ride slowly and won¡¯t rush.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Cole felt that this was fine and agreed, then pulled Amber over to the stables to pick a horse. Jared looked at the two¡¯s backs, his face dark. He had just felt that Cole had done something right, but in the next minute he found he was wrong. What did she see in a man with no adherence like that? ¡°Brother,e and race!¡± In the distant stables, Logan made a trumpet¨Clike gesture with his hands and shouted to Jared. Jared gave his brother a look, ignored it, rolled onto his horse, and went to the other side of the horse farm. Soon, Amber and Cole picked their horses. She picked a white mare. The mare was beautiful, and standing with Amber, who had changed into a red riding outfit, the picture was extremely nice, and one could not help but want to take a picture of it. Chapter 130 Teach Her to Ride Hayden slithered over on his horse and whistled at Amber, ¡°Not bad, I didn¡¯t see you were quite valiant.¡± ¡°Amber, you¡¯re so pretty.¡± Logan could only use the simplest words topliment her. And the simplestnguage was the most direct, and often more likely to make one happy. So even if Amber didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Farrell family anymore, she smiled at him at this moment, ¡°You have a good taste.¡± Logan gave a smile too. Amber finally spoke to him. Not far away, Jared sat on his horse, impassively looking at the three people who were talking to each other, his heart was quite ufortable, and he even had the urge to drive Hayden and Logan away from Amber. At this time, Cole rode out on the horse he had chosen and went to the race with Hayden, Logan and Ste. Amber took her horse to the other side of the stable so as not to get in the way of their race. Since she hadn¡¯t ridden a horse in years, Amber was a little rusty in her posture when she mounted the horse, and she didn¡¯t get on the first time and almost dropped herself. Jared frowned as he watched and rode over, ¡°When you step on with your left foot, grab the saddle at the same time, then stomp upwards, and turn your right foot over in time.¡± Amber turned to look at him, ¡°You¡¯re teaching me?¡± Jared was nomittal, ¡°Try what I said.¡± Amber was silent for a few seconds, not refusing. After all, she was supposed to be here to ride, and it was naturally best if she had someone to teach her. So there was really no need to be pretentious about anything. Amber recalled what Jared had just said, then did as she was told. But sadly, she still didn¡¯t make herself up there. Something went wrong when she flipped her right leg onto the horse¡¯s back, the ligaments didn¡¯t stretched enough and she couldn¡¯t get her right leg up, and most embarrassingly, she failed to retract it. Then her body lost its weight and fell backwards. Seeing this, Jared¡¯s face changed slightly, and he immediately dismounted from his horse, extending his arm to catch her. Amber had expected to fall on the grass, and was all ready for it. She didn¡¯t expect she did not feel pain, but instead she smelled a faint scent of mint. Amber opened her eyes suspiciously, only to find that she was being held in Jared¡¯s arms. She blushed instantly, ¡°You¡­ you get off me.¡± Jared looked down at her shy look, a light smile shed in his eyes, and bent down to put her on the ground, but he didn¡¯t take away the hand on her waist, ¡°Stand still, I¡¯ll push you up.¡± ¡°What? You pushed me up?¡± Amber looked at him in surprise. Jared nodded, ¡°Step on it with your left foot.¡± Amber subconsciously did as she was told and put her left foot in the stirrup.. ¡°Grab the saddle.¡± Jared added. Once again, Amber did as she was told. Jared let go of her waist and bent slightly, propping one hand on her ass and lifting her right leg with the other, lifting her up. Amber was embarrassed by his actions. ¡°Well¡­ can you take your right hand away now?¡± She twisted her head, and whispered to the man behind her. Jared looked to his right hand on her hip, understood what was going on, and raised his eyebrows. To be honest, he had just been so intent on getting her to the horse that he hadn¡¯t noticed where he had put his hand wrong. But now that he noticed, he should let go. But the sticity that came from his hands made him inexplicably refuse to let go. Eventually, though, Jared shifted his hand from Amber¡¯s ass, to her thigh. Relieved by this, Amber fought her way up to the horse as he pushed her up. Not far behind, Makenna came out of the restroom and was looking for Jared, but she didn¡¯t expect to see this. scene. Watching Jared and Amber both move intimately next to each other, her eyes turned red with jealousy. She just knew that wherever Amber appeared, Jared would be drawn to it. Looking down at the small bottle in her hand, Makenna gave a grim smile. Thest time she pushed Amber down the stairs, she didn¡¯t get Amber and the sinful child in her belly killed. This time, she believed that she could seed this time! With a cold snort, Makenna gave the two a final nce and turned towards the rest area, and as she walked away, she opened the bottle in her hand, poured a ck lump from it, and threw it somewhere towards the horse farm. After doing so, she pped her hands together and her lips curled into a smile before continuing on her way. Neither Amber nor Jared had noticed that Makenna had seen them. With Jared¡¯s help, and her own efforts, she finally managed to sit on the horse. ¡°Whew, that was a lot to take in.¡± Amber gripped the reins and breathed a huge sigh of relief. When Jared heard this, he raised his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. It was quite hard indeed. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Farrell.¡± Amber smiled and thanked Jared. Not the usual sneers and jeers, but a heartfelt smile of gratitude. Jared¡¯s eyes went into a trance for a moment. He hadn¡¯t seen her smile at him like that in what seemed like forever, not even after the divorce. He did not expect he saw it again. Jared¡¯s heart beat faster for a moment, and his Adam¡¯s apple slid slightly, dropping his eyelids, his voice slightly hoarse as he replied, ¡°Never mind.¡± Amber didn¡¯t notice his difference and looked at thewn in front of her, ¡°Mr. Farrell, I¡¯m going to walk the horses first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jared nodded his head. Amber mped her legs around the horse¡¯s belly and the horse jogged off. Seeing that the speed was indeed not fast, and Amber did not sway too much, he felt relieved. At this rate, it should be fine. He rode onto his horse and headed back to the rest area. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!